Sakaratmak Ahimsa

Author(s): Kanhaiyalal Lodha
Publisher: Prakrit Bharti Academy
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/002119/1

Page #1
dolarida 75777Yin Bie Yin 7757537 37Yin Si kanyAlAla lohA Vandoration international For Private & Personal use only wwwjalinelibrary

Page #2
dayA, dAna, anukampA, karuNA, maitrIbhAva, vAtsalya, vaiyAvRttya Adi ahiMsA ke vividha sakArAtmaka rUpa haiM / jaina vAGmaya meM dayA ko dharma kA mUla, dAna ko dharma, vaiyAvRttya (sevA) ko Abhyantara tapa, karuNA ko jIva kA svabhAva, anukampA ko samyaktva kA lakSaNa evaM vAtsalya ko samyagdarzana kA aMga va AcAra kahA gayA hai / samasta jIvoM ke prati maitrIbhAva kA anekatra nirdeza hai / sAmAnyajana to dayA, dAna, sevA Adi sadpravRttiyoM ko dharma ho mAnate haiM, parantu vartamAna meM kucha buddhivAdI vyakti yaha tarka dete haiM ki anukampA, dayA, rakSA, vAtsalya, sevA Adi hiMsA kI vidhiparaka sadpravRttiyAM karmabaMdha kI hetu hone se saMsAra meM bhramaNa karAne vAlI haiM / ataH mukti meM bAdhaka hone se dharmarUpa nahIM haiM / dharma to kevala nivRttirUpa hI hotA hai / parantu unakI yaha mAnyatA na to Agama-sammata hai aura na mAnavIya dRSTikoNa se upayukta / vastutaH anukampA, vAtsalya, maitrI, mArdava Adi bhAva svabhAva haiM, ataH dharma haiM / yaha Agamasammata siddhAnta hai ki rAga-dveSa rUpa kaSAya hI karma ke bIja evaM karmabandha ke hetu haiM / karuraNA, anukampA, vAtsalya, pramoda, maitrIbhAva Adi saMvararUpa dharma haiM, kaSAya nahIM / maitrI, pramoda, karuNA Adi bhAvoM tathA dayA, dAna, sevA Adi sadpravRttiyoM ko saMsAra-bhramaNa kA kAraNa mAnanA jainAgama ke viruddha hai / jainAgama evaM karma siddhAnta ke anusAra praudayika bhAva hI karmabaMdha meM hetu banate haiM / dayA, dAna, anukampA, maitrIbhAva, vAtsalya, vaiyAvRttya Adi karmabaMdha meM hetu nahIM haiN| yahI nahIM ye pApa-kSaya ke hetu hone se mukti meM bhI sahAyaka haiM / inake prabhAva meM pApa pravRtti kA nirodha evaM pApakarmoM kA kSaya saMbhava nahIM hai| sAtha hI ahiMsA ke ye sabhI sakArAtmaka rUpa zrAtma-vikAsa, vyakti ke kalyANa evaM sundara samAja ke nirmANa meM hetu haiM / inase jIvana kA sarvAGgINa evaM samIcIna vikAsa hotA hai /

Page #3
prAkRta bhAratI puSpa 106 pradhAna-sampAdaka ma. vinayasAgara sakArAtmaka ahiMsA lekhaka-sampAdaka kanhaiyAlAla lor3hA adhiSThAtA zrI jaina siddhAnta zikSaNa saMsthAna bajAjanagara, jayapura prakAzaka prAkRta bhAratI akAdamI, jayapura samyagjJAna pracAraka maNDala, jayapura

Page #4
prakAzaka : . devendrarAja mehatA saciva, prAkRta bhAratI akAdamI 3827, motIsiMha bhomiyoM kA rAstA jauharI bAjAra, jayapura-302 003 dUrabhASa-541876 vimalacanda DAgA mantrI , samyagjJAna pracAraka maNDala bApU bAjAra, jayapura-302 003 dUrabhASa-565997 / prathama saMskaraNa : pharavarI, 1996 - mUlya : 110 rupaye - mudraka : ema. ela. priNTarsa, jodhapura evaM priMTiMga hAusa jAlorI geTa, jodhapura phonaM : 27708

Page #5
parama zraddheyA mahAsatI jI zrI jasakaMvara jI ma. sA. jinake roma-roma meM hiMsA hI hiMsA bharI hai aura jinhoMne apane jIvana kI paravAha na karate hue jogaNiyA meM ghora hiMsaka pazubali ko banda karAne jaisI zubha pravRtti kA udAharaNa prastuta karate hue samyagjJAna va darzana ke AdhAra hiMsA aura vizeSa rUpa se isake sakArAtmaka pakSa ko apane cAritra kA abhinna aMga banAyA ko sAdara samarpita

Page #6

Page #7
prakAzakIya prAkRtabhAratI puSpa 106 ke rUpa meM prastuta 'sakArAtmaka ahiMsA' pustaka kA do khaNDoM meM prAkRta bhAratI akAdamI, jayapura aura samyagjJAna pracAraka maNDala, jayapura kA saMyukta prakAzana karate hue hameM hArdika prasannatA hai| 'ahiMsA' kA sAmAnya artha hai hiMsA kA abhAva / jaina dharma, darzana va saMskRti meM yaha zabda apane sAmAnya artha ke sAtha viziSTa artha meM prayukta huA hai| kintu samaya-pravAha jaise anya bAtoM meM parivartana le AtA hai, vaise hI jainoM ke isa viziSTa zabda ke viziSTa arthoM meM bhI parivartana aae| kucha mahat bAteM gauNa ho gaIM aura gauNa bAteM mahat ho giiN| dhIre-dhIre lagatA hai jaina ahiMsA kI AtmA mara gaI aura vaha jIvantatA-vihIna zuSka avadhAraNA banakara raha gii| sambhavataH yahI kAraNa hai ki jana-sAmAnya meM ahiMsA ke sambandha meM kaI bhrAntiyAM phaila gaIM / inameM do bhrAntiyAM mukhya haiM / eka to yaha ki ahiMsA kA artha mAtra prANa-hanana na karanA hai yA adhika se adhika prANiyoM ko pIr3A na pahuMcAnA hai / dUsarI bhrAMti yaha hai ki ahiMsA eka vizuddha nakArAtmaka yA niSedhAtmaka athavA nivRttimUlaka avadhAraNA hai| vastutaH ye bhrAntiyAM ekAMgI dRSTikoNa kI dena haiM aura viDambanA yaha hai ki yaha dRSTikoNa una logoM ne apanAyA hai jinhoMne saMsAra ko anaikAntika dRSTikoNa kI zikSA dii| ___ ina bhrAntiyoM ko dUra karane ke prayAsa jaisI lagana se hone cAhie the vaise nahIM ho pAye / Aja jaba sArA vizva simaTakara eka gAMva-sA bana rahA hai aura una jIvana-paddhatiyoM kI khoja ho rahI hai, jo samAja ke hara stara para zAMti sthApita kara sakeM, ahiMsA sambandhI ina bhrAntiyoM ko dUra karanA aura bhI mahattvapUrNa ho gayA hai / bhagavAna mahAvIra ke kAlajayI zabda the-jaise Apako duHkha priya

Page #8
vi ] sakArAtmaka ahiMsA nahIM, vaise hI saMsAra ke kisI bhI jIva ko duHkha priya nahIM / ahiMsA ke isa vyApaka AdhAra para unhoMne eka krAntikArI jIvana-paddhati vikasita kI jisameM prANimAtra ke sukha kI Thosa vyavasthA thI, mAtra kalpanA nahIM / unhoMne ahiMsA kI vistRta paribhASA meM vaha sabhI kucha sameTa liyA, jo prANimAtra ke duHkha ko miTAne aura sukha ko prApta karane kA nimitta bana sakatA thA / jaba taka hama ahiMsA ko isa vyApaka sandarbha meM nahIM samajhate, taba taka pravRtti nivRtti kI vitaNDA se mukta nahIM ho sakate / hiMsA arthAt hiMsA na karanA athavA hiMsA kA abhAva | isameM kahIM bhI yaha zrartha chupA huA nahIM hai ki jIvana ke paripAlana kA prabhAva ho / vastutaH isameM to jIvana ke paripAlana kA bhAva antarnihita hai / hama yadi kisI kriyA-vizeSa ke niSedha ko kriyA mAtra kA niSedha samajhane lageM to vaha bhrAntimUlaka hI hai / eka aura bAta hai, nivRtti janma hI pravRtti se letI hai / pravRtti kA astitva na ho to nivRtti svataH hI astitvahIna ho jAtI hai / niSedha kA apane Apa meM koI artha nahIM, vaha to kriyAtmakatA se utpanna hotA hai / pravRtti aura nivRtti dizA ke nAma haiM, gati ke nAma nahIM / aura, jo cetana athavA jIvana, jisakA mUla guNa kriyA hai, spandana hai, sphuraNa hai, gati hai vaha kabhI kisI sthiti meM gatihIna nahIM ho sakatA / usakI nivRtti kA artha hI usakI pravRtti kI dizA meM parivartana hai, na ki pravRtti kA abhAva / hiMsA ke isI sakArAtmaka svarUpa kI punaH sthApanA ke prayAsoM meM hamAre suparicita cintaka zrI kanhaiyAlAla jI lor3hA ke vicAroM kA yaha yogadAna pustakAkAra rUpa meM hama apane pAThakoM ke samakSa upasthita kara rahe haiM / lor3hAjI ne apanI paricita zailI meM zAstrIya AdhAroM ke sAtha Adhunika pracalita sUcanAoM kA samanvaya kara ahiMsA ke usa loka-kalyANakArI pahalU ko ujAgara kiyA hai, jo jaina AcAra ke eka aMga vizeSa ke prati vistAra meM chupa calA thA / praznavyAkaraNasUtra meM prApta ahiMsA ke 60 nAmoM kA ullekha kara usameM se katipaya mahattvapUrNa bhAvanAoM kI vistRta carcA ke mAdhyama

Page #9
prakAzakIya [ vii se ahiMsA ke isa sakArAtmaka rUpa kI sthApanA karane ke apane isa prayAsa se hI lekhaka ne santoSa nahIM kara liyA, apitu apane kathya ke. aMtima adhyAya meM unhoMne sakArAtmaka ahiMsA para uThAI gaI ApattiyoM kA nirAkaraNa bhI kiyA hai| isake atirikta pustaka ke dvitIya khaNDa ke rUpa meM unhoMne isI sandarbha meM anyAnya manISiyoM ke mahattvapUrNa lekha bhI saMkalita kiye haiN| hameM vizvAsa hai ki yaha pustaka ahiMsA ko usakI sampUrNatA meM vyApaka banAne kI ora eka mahattvapUrNa prayAsa kA rUpa dhAraNa kregii| ___ jaina aura jainetara darzanoM ke labdha-pratiSThita vidvAn DA. sAgara mala jI jaina ne viSaya kI gambhIratA aura vartamAna viSama kAla meM usakI upAdeyatA ke anurUpa vicArottejaka aura preraka bhUmikA likhI hai, jisase pustaka kA mahattva aura bhI bar3ha gayA hai / hama unake tathA una sabhI vidvAnoM ke bhI AbhArI haiM jinake lekha isa pustaka meM sammilita kiye gaye haiN| vizeSataH DaoN. dharmacanda jaina, jodhapura ne jisa yogyatA aura lagana ke sAtha isa pustaka kA sampAdana-saMzodhana kara mudraNa-vyavasthA kI hai usake liye ve dhanyavAda ke pAtra haiN| hameM AzA hai hamAre pAThaka isa saMyukta prakAzana ko par3hakara sakArAtmaka ahiMsA ko jIvana meM apanAne ko prerita hoNge| ma. vinayasAgara devendrarAja mehatA nidezaka saciva prAkRta bhAratI akAdamI, jayapura DaoN. sampatasiMha bhAMDAvata . vimala canda DAgA adhyakSa mantrI samyagjJAna pracAraka maMDala, jayapura

Page #10

Page #11
prAkkathana bhUmikA viSayAnukramaNikA prathama khaNDa ( kanhaiyA lAla lor3hA ) 1. ahiMsA kA sakArAtmaka rUpa 2. karuNA aura anukampA 3. sevA 4. dAna 5. vAtsalya 6. AtmIyatA aura sahAnubhUti 7. sakArAtmaka ahiMsA dharma hai 8. maitrIbhAva 1. dAna kA mahattva : AcArya zrI hastImalajI ma. sA. 2. dAna meM udAratA : prAcArya zrI javAharalAlajI ma. sA 3. sevApradhAna manuSya- dharma : upAdhyAya zrI amaramunijI 4. jaina saMskRti meM sevA-bhAva : upAdhyAya zrI amaramunijI 5. dharma meM dAna ko prathama sthAna kyoM ? : 9. mArdava 93 10. sakArAtmaka ahiMsA para ApattiyAM aura unakA nirAkaraNa 96 dvitIya khaNDa ( anya vidvAn manISiyoM ke saMkalita vicAra ) zrI vijayamunijI zAstrI 8. hiMsA banAma dayA : mahAtmA gA~dhI 9. karuNA ke vividha rUpa : muni zrI bhadraguptavijaya jI xi xxi 1 17 27 47 59 66 74 86 147 upAdhyAya zrI puSkara munijI 6. dAna aura puNya : eka vivecana : upAdhyAya zrI puSkara muni 155 7. bhAratIya sAhitya meM dAna kI mahimA : 119 130 135 141 162 187 189

Page #12
x ] sakArAtmaka ahiMsA 10. nivRtti aura pravRtti : paM. sukhalAla saMghavI 194 11. nivRtti evaM pravRttiparaka ahiMsA : mahAsatI zrI puSpavatIjI ma. 201 12. tIrthaGkaroM kA varSIdAna kyA visarjana nahIM hai ? : saMghapramukha muni zrI candanamala jI 209 13. manuSya aura sevAdharma : kedAranAtha 215 14. ahiMsA kA vaijJAnika prasthAna : kAkA kAlelakara 222 15. karmakSaya aura pravRtti : kizoradAsa gha. mazruvAlA 229 16. karuNA moha kA aMza nahIM dhvaMsa hai : AcArya zrI vidyAsAgarajI ma. 233 17. sevA dharma : yugalakizora mukhtAra 238 18. sarvahitakArI pravRtti aura sevA : svAmI zrI zaraNAnandajI 248 19. dayA-dAna ke dohe : satyanArAyaNa goyanakA 280 20. sevA ke binA ahiMsA adhUrI : DI. Ara. mehatA 283 21. sevA se Atma-vikAsa : zrImatI suzIlA boharA 290 22. sevA-gIta : DaoN. narendra bhAnAvata 296 23. dAna, dayA kA ekAnta niSedha khataranAka : ___paM. becaradAsa dozI / 298 24. sevA meM sadupayoga : zrImatI prasannA bhaNDArI 299 25. jIva mAtra ke lie grAdara : saMkalita 301 26. balidAna-sevA-caireTI : mahAdeva bhAI 302 27. Positive contents of Jinism : Joharimal Parakh 303 pariziSTa 330 zuddhipatra 349

Page #13
bhAratavarSa meM hindU, jaina, bauddha Adi agaNita dharma evaM sampradAya haiM / ye sabhI hiMsA ko dharma mAnate haiM / hiMsA ke do artha haiM-1. niSedhAtmaka aura 2. vidhyAtmaka / ahiMsA kA niSedhAtmaka artha haihiMsA na karanA aura vidhyAtmaka artha hai dayA, dAna, sevA paropakAra Adi sadpravRttiyAM karanA / prAyaH sabhI dharma evaM janasAdhAraNa hiMsA ke ina donoM arthoM ko dharma ke rUpa meM svIkAra karate haiM / parantu ina dharmoM kI kucha upasaMpradAyeM haiM jo ahiMsA ke vidhyAtmaka evaM sakArAtmaka rUpa dayA, dAna, sevA Adi sadpravRttiyoM ko dharma nahIM mAnatI haiM, inheM puNya mAnatI haiN| unakA kahanA hai ki puNya se karma bandha hotA hai aura karma-bandha se saMsAra paribhramaNa hotA hai / isa prakAra prakArAntara se ina saMpradAyoM ke anuyAyI dayA, dAna Adi sadpravRttiyoM ko saMsAra paribhramaNa kA kAraNa mAnate haiM aura ye apanI isa mAnyatA para itanA jora dete haiM ki jo isa mAnyatA ko nahIM mAnate haiM unheM ye mithyAdRSTi mAnate haiM tathA mukti pAne ke adhikArI va pAtra nahIM mAnate haiM / inakA kathana hai ki jIva ke aba taka mukti na pAne kA kAraNa puNya ko heya va tyAjya nahIM mAnanA hI hai | inakA mantavya hai ki yadi jIva ne jaise pApa karma ko heya va tyAjya mAnA usI prakAra puNya karma ( dayA dAna Adi) ko heya va tyAjya mAnA hotA to aba taka vaha kabhI kA mukta ho gayA hotaa| kucha kA to yaha bhI kahanA hai ki dayA, dAna Adi sadpravRttiyoM se ekendriya Adi jIvoM kI hiMsA hotI hai isalie ye pApa haiM, adharma haiM / adharmaM ko dharma mAnanA mithyAtva hai / isa prakAra dayA, dAna Adi sadpravRttiyoM ko, sakArAtmaka hiMsA ko mukti meM bAdhaka va adharma mAnane ke sambandha meM jo yuktiyAM dI jAtI haiM unameM mukhya yuktiyAM isa prakAra haiM, yathA --- prAkkathana (1) dayA, dAna Adi sadpravRttiyA~ kriyA rUpa hone se karma-bandha kI hetu haiM, ataH tyAjya haiM /

Page #14
xii ] sakArAtmaka ahiMsA (2) sadpravRttiyA~ zubha yoga haiN| zubha yoga puNya karma ke Asrava va bandha kA hetu hai aura karma-baMdha mukti meM bAdhaka hai / ( 3 ) dayA, dAna Adi sadpravRttiyA~ puNya rUpa haiM / puNya dharma nahIM hai| dharma ke binA mukti nahIM milatI hai / ( 4 ) dayA, dAna Adi sadpravRttiyoM meM jIvoM kI hiMsA hotI hai / hiMsA pApa hai / pApa tyAjya hai / ( 5 ) dayA, dAna Adi se jisa jIva kI rakSA kI jAtI hai, vaha jIva midhyAdRSTi hone se, bacane ke pazcAt pApa pravRtti karatA hai / ataH bacAne vAle ko pApa karma ke anumodana kA pApa lagatA hai / ( 6 ) ekendriya se paMcendriya taka sabhI jIva samAna haiM / ataH inake mArane meM samAna hiMsA hotI hai, samAna pApa lagatA hai / ataH kisI eka jIva ko bacAne ke lie asaMkhya ekendriya jIvoM kI hiMsA karanA ghora pApa hai / (7) koI jIva kisI dUsare jIva ko mAra rahA hai to usa jIva ko bacAne se use mArane vAle jIva ko duHkha hotA hai / ataH yaha hiMsA hai / hiMsA se bacane meM hI hita hai / ( 8 ) koI jIva kisI dUsare jIva ko mAra rahA hai / isa ghaTanA meM marate hue jIva ko bacAne kA matalaba hai usa jIva ke prati rAga hai aura jisase bacAyA jA rahA hai usake prati dveSa hai / rAga-dveSa pApa haiM, saMsAra meM paribhramaNa karAne vAle haiM / ( 9 ) dayA, dAna Adi sadpravRttiyoM meM sahAyatA va rakSA karane kA saMkalpa hotA hai aura usa saMkalpa kI pUrti na hone se vikalpa hotA hai / saMkalpa-vikalpa karma-baMdha va saMsAra - paribhramaNa ke kAraNa haiM / 1 ( 10 ) dayA, dAna Adi pravRttiyA~ puNya karma - baMdha kI hetu haiM, ataH vibhAva haiM, pradharma haiM, heya haiM / ( 11 ) eka kriyA ke puNya-pApa athavA dharma-adharma ye donoM phala nahIM ho sakate / dayA, dAna, sevA Adi ahiMsA kI sakArAtmaka

Page #15
prAkkathana [ xiii pravRttiyoM meM apkAya, vAyukAya Adi ke asaMkhya jIvoM kI hatyA hotI hai / hiMsA adharma hai, pApa hai / ataH inase dharma va puNya nahIM ho sktaa| uparyukta yuktiyoM ke atirikta inhIM se milatI-julatI aneka anya yuktiyAM bhI dI jAtI haiM, parantu una sabakA abhiprAya eka hI hai ki dayA, dAna Adi sadpravRttiyAM vibhAva haiM, adharma haiM, karma-baMdha kI va saMsAra-paribhramaNa kI hetu haiM ataH heya haiM, tyAjya haiN| uparyukta sarva mAnyatAeM nirdayatA, hRdayahInatA, kra ratA, kaThoratA paidA karane vAlI haiM, mAnavatA kI ghora virodhI evaM pUrNa rUpa se adhArmika haiM / prastuta pustaka meM uparyukta yuktiyoM evaM mAnyatAoM ko aneka pramANoM se Agama-viruddha, mithyA, nirAdhAra va tathyahIna siddha kiyA gayA hai tathA karmasiddhAnta evaM prAgama se yaha pramANita kiyA gayA hai ki anukaMpA, karuNA, dayA, dAna, vaiyAvRttya (sevA) Adi samasta sadpravRttiyAM rUpa sakArAtmaka ahiMsA dharma hai, svabhAva hai evaM karma-kSaya kI hetu hai; karma-baMdha kI hetu nahIM hai, kyoMki audayika bhAva hI karma-baMdha ke kAraNa hote haiM / anya koI bhAva karma baMdha ke kAraNa nahIM hote haiM aura dayA-dAna Adi pravattiyA~ kisI bhI karma ke udaya se nahIM hotI haiM / ataH audayika bhAva nahIM hone se ye karma baMdha kI kAraNa nahIM haiM / audayika bhAvoM meM bhI kaSAya kA udaya hI karma kA kAraNa hai| kyoMki kaSAya ke udaya se hI karmoM kA sthitibaMdha va anubhAga baMdha hotA hai / sthiti baMdha se hI karma AtmA ke sAtha Tike rahate haiM, jur3e rahate haiM / sthiti baMdha ke abhAva meM karma-baMdha saMbhava hI nahIM hai| isalie sthiti baMdha ke kSaya ko hI karma kA kSaya kahA hai / karma kI phala dene kI zakti ko anubhAva yA anubhAga kahate haiM / pApa karmoM ke anubhAva kA sarjana kaSAya se hotA hai / kaSAya ke vRddhi-hrAsa se pApakarmoM ke anubhAva meM vRddhi-hrAsa hotA hai / ataH kaSAya kA udaya hI karmoM ke sthiti-baMdha kA va pApa karmoM ke anubhAva ke baMdha kA hetu hai| kaSAya kI koI bhI pravRtti yA prakRti puNya rUpa nahIM hotI hai| kaSAya kI sabhI prakRtiyAM pApa rUpa hI haiM / ata: karma baMdha kA kAraNa puNya ke sAtha rahA huA kaSAya bhAva hai yA pApa hai, puNya nahIM hai / puNya

Page #16
xiv ] sakArAtmaka ahiMsA kaSAya meM kamI hone se hotA hai| kaSAya meM kamI hone ko kSAyopazamika bhAva, zubhabhAva va zuddhabhAva kahate haiN| kSAyopazamika yA zuddha bhAva se puNya kA Asrava hotA hai| karma siddhAnta kA yaha niyama hai ki puNyAsrava se pApAsrava kA nirodha hotA hai, saMvara hotA hai, yathAsAtAvedanIya, ucca gotra, trasa, prAdeya, yazakItti Adi sadazaka evaM gati-jAti Adi caudaha piMDa prakatiyoM kA jaba Asrava hotA hai taba inako virodhinI asAtAvedanIya, nIca gotra, sthAvara, anAdeya, ayazakotti Adi sthAvaradazaka evaM gati Adi caudaha piMDa prakatiyoM meM kathita pApa prakRtiyoM ke prAsrava kA nirodha (saMvara) ho jAtA hai va inakA baMdhanA ruka jAtA hai, isake sAtha hI pUrva meM baMdhe hue pApa-karmoM ke sthiti baMdha va anubhAva baMdha kA apavartana (kSaya) hotA hai| isa prakAra puNya karma ke upArjana se pApa karmoM kA pAsrava va baMdha to rukatA hI hai, sAtha hI pahale baMdhe hue pApa karmoM ke sthiti va anubhAva baMdha kA kSaya bhI hotA hai tathA pApa prakRtiyoM kA puNya meM saMkramaNa hotA hai / Azaya yaha hai ki (1) puNyatattva (2) puNyAsrava aura (3) puNyakarma kramazaH pApa, pApAsrava aura pApa karma ke virodhI va ghAtaka hote haiM, pApa kA kSaya karane vAle hote haiM / pApa ke kSaya se hI mukti kI prApti hotI hai / ___yaha sahI hai ki sakArAtmaka ahiMsA kI dayA, dAna Adi dhArmika pravRttiyoM se puNya ke Asrava kA upArjana hotA hai, parantu isase bhI asaMkhya guNA adhika puNya ke prAsrava kA upArjana va puNya ke anubhAva kI sarjanA saMyama-tyAga-tapa, samyagdarzana-jJAna-cAritra rUpa nivRttiparaka sAdhanAoM se hotA hai| jaba ye nivRtiparaka sAdhanAeM kSapaka zreNI meM utkRSTa rUpa meM hotI haiM taba yazaHkIti, uccagotra Adi samasta puNya prakRtiyoM ke anubhAva meM vRddhi hokara inakA anubhAva utkRSTa ho jAtA hai / puNya karma-prakRtiyoM ke anubhAva ke utkRSTa hone para hI sAdhaka ko kevala jJAna hotA hai / puNya ke anubhAva ke anutkRSTa rahate na to Aja taka kisI ko kevala jJAna huA hai aura na bhaviSya meM kisI ko kevala jJAna hogA / puNya kA yaha utkRSTa anubhAga mukti-prApti ke antima samaya taka utkRSTa hI rahatA hai, aMza mAtra bhI kSINa nahIM hotA hai|

Page #17
[ XV dayA, dAna, anukaMpA, karuNA, sevA, mitratA, vAtsalya Adi samasta sadpravRttiyAM sakArAtmaka, vidhyAtmaka yA kriyAtmaka ahiMsA ke hI vividha rUpa haiM / jaina vAGmaya meM dayA ko dharma kA mUla kahA hai aura prANiyoM para anukampA karane ko dayA kahA hai / dharma use kahA jAtA hai jisase mukti kI prApti ho / dayA ke phalasvarUpa mukti kI prApti hotI hai / yaha tathya Aja bhI itanA mAnya hai ki kisI bhI jaina muni ke pravacana ke pazcAt pravacana ke sArAMza ko vyakta karate hue sarvaprathama yaha dohA bolA jAtA hai - "dayA sukhAMnI belar3I, dayA sukhAMnI khAna / anaMtA jIva mukti gayA, dayA taNe phala jANa // " arthAt dayA sarva sukhoM kI dene vAlI hai tathA Aja taka anaMta jIva jo mukti meM gaye haiM ve dayA ke pariNAma se hI gaye haiM / grataH dayA kA virodha karanA mukti kA virodha karanA hai, dharma kA virodha karanA hai, dharma ke mUla kA ucchedana karanA hai / dayA ke virodha va nirodha ko arthAt dayAhInatA ko, nidaryatA ko dharma mAnanA pApa ko, adharma ko dharma mAnanA hai, jo mithyAtva hai / " nirdayatA ko raudra dhyAna kA lakSaNa kahA hai / " jJAna kI sArthakatA bhI dayA meM hI hai / " dayArahita jJAna niSphala hai, kujJAna hai / dayA kA kriyAtmaka rUpa dAna hai / ataH dAna bhI dharma hI hai / sabhI vItarAga kevalI anaMtadAnI hote haiM / jitane bhI tIrthaMkara Aja taka hue haiM ve dIkSA grahaNa karane ke pUrva eka karor3a ATha lAkha svarNa mudrAeM pratidina dAna dete rahe haiM / yaha dAna grahaNa karane ke lie jo bhI sanAtha, anAtha, pathika, preSya, bhikSu Adi Ate, prAkkathana 1 (a) dayAmUlo bhaveddharmo, dayA prANyanukampanam || - jinasena, 2 mahApurANa, 21.5.92 ( zrA) 'mUla dhammassa dayA' / -dharmaratnaprakaraNa davihe micchatte paNNattaM taMjahA - pradhamme dhammasaNNA, dhamme adhammasaNNA -- sthAnAMgasUtra, dazavAM sthAna | paravasaNaM nigro rodajbhANovagayacitto // - dhyAnazataka, gAthA 27 paDhamaM NANaM tamro dayA / - dazavaikAlika sUtra, adhyayana 4 -- 3 4 5 dAnaM sIlaM ca tavo, mAvo evaM cauvviho dhammo / ' -saptatizatasthAnaprakaraNa, gAthA 96

Page #18
xvi ] sakArAtmaka ahiMsA unheM ve binA bhedabhAva ke dAna dete rahe haiM / dAnasaMpannatA dharma - dhyAna kA lakSaNa hai 12 dayA ke kriyAtmaka rUpa sevA ( vaiyAvRttya ) ko AbhyaMtara tapa meM sthAna diyA gayA hai / arthAt vaiyAvRttya ko upavAsa, pratisaMlInatA Adi bAhya tapoM se adhika mahattvapUrNa batAyA hai / AbhyaMtara tapoM meM bhI sevA ko svAdhyAya tapa se adhika mahattva diyA gayA hai aura sarva duHkhoM se mukti prApti kA hetu batAyA hai / sevA meM bhI bhagavAna mahAvIra ne apanI ( bhagavAna kI ) sevA karane kI apekSA duHkhI evaM pIr3ita vyaktiyoM kI sevA karane vAle ko dhanyavAda kA pAtra kahA hai 12 jo duHkhiyoM kI sevA karatA hai vaha merI sevA karatA hai vaha mere darzana kI ArAdhanA karatA hai / jisa vyakti ko jisa prakAra kI AvazyakatA ho usakI usI prakAra sahAyatA karanA sevA hai / " karuNA ko 1 tae NaM mallI arahA kallA kalli jAva mAgo pAyarAsotti bahUNaM saNAhANa ya praNAhANa ya paMthiyANa ya pahiyAraNa ya karoDiyANa ya kappaDiyANa ya egamegaM hiraNNakoDiM praTTha ya aNUNAti sayasahassAti imeyA rUvaM prastha saMprayANaM dalayati / - jJAtAdharmakathA, zradhyayana 8, sUtra 82 2 jiraNamAhu guNavikattaraNa-pasaMsaNA dANaviNayasaMpanno.. muNeyavtra / - dhyAnazataka, gAthA 68 3 7 icchaM nizroiDaM bhaMte ! veyAvacce va sajjhAe | veyAvacce niutteNaM kAyavvaM agilAyano / sajjhAe vA niutteNaM savvaduHkhavimokkhaNe // - uttarAdhyayana, 26.9-10 4 ki bhante ! je gilANaM paDiyarai se dhanne ? goyamA ! je gilANaM paDiyarai se dhaNNe / - zrAvazyakasUtra, hAribhadrIyavatti, caturthaM zrAvazyaka | 5 jo gilANaM paDiyarai so maM paDiyarai / -- proghaniyukti saTIka, gAthA 62 6 je gilANaM paDiyarai se maM daMsaNeNaM paDivajjai / ..dhammajbhANI -AvazyakasUtra hAribhadrayA vRtti, pratikramaNa zrAvazyaka | sevaNaM jahAthAma veyAvaccaM tamAhiyaM / -- uttarAdhyayana, 30.33

Page #19
[ xvii jIva kA svabhAva kahA hai / svabhAva ko dharma kahA hai / " akaruNA ko, nirdayatA ko raudradhyAna kahA hai, adharma kahA hai / anukaMpA ko samyaktva kA lakSaNa kahA hai| 2 sAdhu kI caryA meM dayA aura anukaMpA ko pramukha sthAna diyA gayA hai / vAtsalya ko samyagdarzana kA aMga va AcAra kahA hai / " karuNA aura maitrI ko saMvara meM sthAna diyA gayA hai / " ahiMsA kI dayA, dAna, sevA Adi sakArAtmaka rUpa sadpravRttiyAM yadi mukti meM bAdhaka hotIM, vibhAtra hotIM to jainAgamoM meM inake pratyAkhyAna kA niSedha kA vidhAna avazya hotA / parantu aisA nahIM hai / ata: inheM vibhAva mAnanA, dharma na mAnanA mUla bhUla hai / prAkkathana pApa kA kSaya honA hI AtmA kA pavitra honA hai / ataH pApa kA kSaya honA aura AtmA kA pavitra honA yugapat hai / pApa ke kSaya hone ko dharma kahA jAtA hai aura AtmA ke pavitra hone ko puNya kahA jAtA hai / ata: dharma aura puNya donoM kA ghaniSTha sambandha hai / puNya ko dharma se alaga nahIM kiyA jA sakatA / isalie jahAM dharma hotA hai vahAM puNya hotA hai / jaba hiMsA, jhUTha, corI, krUratA Adi pApa pravRttiyoM kA nirodha va tyAga hotA hai arthAt pApa kA kSaya hotA hai taba svataH hI satya, ahiMsA, dayAlutA, mRdutA Adi sadpravRttioM kA udbhava hotA hai / isa dRSTi se dayA, dAna, sevA Adi sakArAtmaka ahiMsA kI samasta pravRttiyA~ pApa kA kSaya karane vAlI hone se dharma rUpa haiM aura AtmA ko pavitra karane vAlI hone se puNya rUpa haiM / ataH dharma aura puNya ekArthaka haiM, eka hI sikke ke do pahalU haiM / kaSAya kI 1 karuNAe jIvasahAvassa / --ghavalaTIkA, pustaka 13, pRSTha 392 2 dhammo vatthumahAvo / - kArtikeyAnuprekSA, gAthA 478 dhyAnazataka, gAthA 27 3 4 prathama maMvegAnukaMpAstikyAbhivyaktilakSaNaM samyaktvaM - dhavalA. 1/1,1,4 5 savvaihi bhUehi dayANukaMpI.... - uttarAdhyayana 21.13 6 nissaMkiya vacchalla pabhAvaNe bhraTTha / -- uttarA 28 gA. 39 7 maitrI pramodakAruNyamAdhyasthAni... tattvArtha sUtra 7.6 8 zrasti tAvacchumopayogasya dharmeNa sahaikArthasamavAyaH // - tAtparyavRtti

Page #20
xviii ] sakArAtmaka ahiMsA kSINatA yA kSayarUpa vizuddhibhAva bhAvAtmaka puNya hai| isa bhAvAtmaka puNya kA kriyAtmaka rUpa dayA, dAna, sevA, udAratA Adi sakArAtmaka ahiMsA kI pravattiyA~ haiM jo kriyAtmaka puNya hai| isa bhAvAtmaka evaM kriyAtmaka pUNya ko hI jaina darzana meM pUNya tattva kahA hai| yaha puNya tattva prAtmA kI pavitratA kA dyotaka hai| yaha niyama hai ki AtmA jitanI pavitra hotI jAtI hai utanA hI usake indriya, zarIra, prANa-zakti Adi kA vikAsa hotA jAtA hai| ise hI puNya prAsrava evaM puNya karma kA upArjana kahA jAtA hai| puNya kA Asrava citta kI kaluSatA (kaSAya) miTane se hotA hai| arthAt zuddhopayoga se hotA hai| puNyAsrava se puNya karma kI prakRtiyoM ke pradeza va anubhAga kA sarjana hotA hai / yaha niyama hai ki karma puNya rUpa ho yA pApa rUpa ho, 'karma'dharma nahIM hotaa| isalie puNya tatva hI dharmakI koTi meM AtA hai, puNya prAsrava tathA puNya karma prakRtiyoM ko dharma nahIM kahA jA sakatA hai / parantu puNyakarma karma hone para bhI mukti meM bAdhaka nahIM hai| isIlie karma siddhAnta meM puNya karma kI samasta prakRtiyoM ko pUrNa rUpa se aghAtI kahA hai, dezaghAtI bhI nahIM kahA hai / arthAt puNya karma kI kisI bhI prakRti se AtmA ke kisI bhI guNa kA aMzamAtra bhI ghAta nahIM hotA hai| apitu puNya karma se pApa karmoM kA saMkramaNa va kSaya svataH hotA hai / ataH puNya karma bhI mukti-prApti meM sahayogI haiM, bAdhaka nahIM haiN| yaha sahI hai ki puNya va pApa karmoM kA pUrNa kSaya hone se mukti hotI hai| parantu pApa karmoM ke kSaya ke lie hI sAdhanA karanI par3atI hai, puruSArtha karanA par3atA hai, puNya karmoM ko kSaya karane ke lie kisI bhI sAdhanA kI kiMcit bhI AvazyakatA nahIM hotI hai, pApa karmoM ke sAtha puNya karmoM kA sthiti baMdha svataH kSaya ho jAtA hai / isIlie samasta jaina vAGmaya meM pUNya karmoM ke kSaya karane va unakA pratyAkhyAna karane ke lie kahIM bhI kisI bhI sAdhanA kA vidhAna nahIM hai / tAtparya yaha 1 cittamhi Nasthi kalusaM puNNaM jIvassa prAsavadi / -paMcAstikAya, gAthA 135 2 puNNassAsvabhUdA aNukaMpA suddho va uvajogo / -jayadhavalaTIkA, pustaka 1, pRSTha 96

Page #21
prAkkathana [ xix hai ki dayA, dAna Adi sakArAtmaka ahiMsA dharma hai aura inase puNya karma kA upArjana hotA hai vaha bhI mukti prApti meM sahAyaka hI hotA hai, bAdhaka nahIM hotA hai / isa prakAra, dayA dAna Adi sakArAtmaka ahiMsA mukti prApti meM pUrNa sahAyaka hai kisI bhI rUpa meM mukti meM bAdhaka nahIM hai / tAtparya yaha hai ki dayA, dAna, anukaMpA, karuNA, udAratA, upakAra, vAtsalya, vaiyAvazya sevA, AtmIyatA, maitrI Adi ahiMsA ke samasta sakArAtmaka rUpa dharma haiM, jIva ke svabhAva haiM, pApa-kSaya ke hetu haiM, ataH mukti meM sahAyaka haiM / prastuta pustaka meM ina saba viSayoM kA vistAra se vivecana evaM vizleSaNa kiyA gayA hai / isameM jo bhI vivecana kiyA gayA hai vaha svayaM siddha nijajJAna para AdhArita hai, vartamAna jIvana se saMbaMdhita hai tathA paraloka, naraka, svarga Adi mAnyatAoM va prasthApanAoM se binA jor3e naisargika niyama ke rUpa meM kahA gayA hai / inhIM viSayoM ko vizeSa puSTa karane ke lie pustaka ke dvitIya khaMDa meM tattvajJa vidvAnoM ke lekha die gae haiM / jinake lie lekhaka ina lekhoM ke lekhakoM evaM prakAzakoM kA AbhArI hai / prastuta pustaka meM pUrvokta zaMkAoM ke samAdhAna hetu kucha siddhAntoM evaM sUtroM ko ekAdhika bAra doharAnA par3A hai| ise punarukta doSa nahIM samajhanA cAhiye / kAraNa ki prastuta viSayoM ke pratipAdana ko spaSTa evaM puSTa karane ke lie tathA mithyA dhAraNAoM kA nirasana karane ke lie prasaMgAnusAra aisA karanA Avazyaka thA / aisA na karane se viSaya adhUrA raha jAtA aura jijJAsAnoM evaM zaMkAoM kA samyak samAdhAna nahIM ho sakatA thA / lekhaka kA yaha dRr3ha vizvAsa hai ki Agama va karma - siddhAnta ke sUtra naisargika niyama haiM, ataH sanAtana satya haiM / ataH inhIM pramANoM se nirdiSTa viSaya ko spaSTa evaM puSTa kiyA gayA hai / pAThakoM se nivedana 1 isa viSaya para vistRta vivecana lekhaka kI 'puNya-pApa tattva' pustaka meM kiyA jAegA /

Page #22
XX ] sakArAtmaka hiMsA hai ki prakRta viSaya para jo pramANa die gae haiM, una para niSpakSa dRSTi se gahana ciMtana-manana kara grAgama-sammata siddhAntoM ko hI svIkAra kareM aura unheM jIvana meM utAra kara kRtakatya ho jAyeM / yadi koI tathya Agama-viruddha lage to sUcita kareM / I 22 janavarI, 1996 kanhaiyAlAla lor3hA 2811, ghI vAloM kA rAstA jayapura

Page #23
bhUmikA pro. sAgaramala jaina hiMsA kI avadhAraNA bIja rUpa meM sabhI dharmoM meM pAyI jAtI hai / yahA~ taka ki yajJa-yAga evaM pazubali ke samarthaka vaidika aura yahUdI dharma-granthoM meM bhI ahiMsA ke svara mukharita hue haiM / cAhe Rgveda meM 'pumAn pumAMsaM paripAtu vizvataH' (Rgveda, 6.75.14) ke rUpa meM ekadUsare ke saMrakSaNa kI bAta kahI gayI ho athavA yajurveda meM isase bhI eka kadama Age bar3hakara 'mitrasyAhaM cakSuSA sarvANi bhUtAni samIkSe' ( yajurveda, 36.19 ) ke rUpa meM sabhI prANiyoM ke prati mitrabhAva kI kAmanA kI gaI ho, phira bhI vaidika dharma meM pazubali na kevala pracalita hI rahI, apitu 'vaidikI hiMsA hiMsA na bhavati' kahakara usakA samarthana bhI kiyA gayA / isI prakAra yahUdI dharmagrantha Old Testament meM bhI 10 AjJAoM ke rUpa meM Thou shall not Kill 'tuma kisI kI hatyA mata karo' kA Adeza hai / phira bhI unake isa Adeza kA artha vahI nahIM mAnA jA sakatA hai, jo jaina paramparA meM 'savve sattA Na haMtavvA' kA hai / yahA~ hameM spaSTa rUpa se yaha dhyAna rakhanA hogA ki ahiMsaka cetanA kA vikAsa yA ahiMsA zabda ke artha kA vistAra eka krama meM hai / zAbdika dRSTi se " Thou shall not Kill" aura "sabve sattA Na haMtavvA " - donoM pradezoM kA artha yahI hai ki 'tuma hiMsA mata karo / ' kintu ina AdezoM kI jo vyAkhyA yahUdI dharma aura jaina dharma meM kI gaI, vaha bhinna hI rahI hai / eka yahUdI ke lie isa Adeza kA artha svajAtIya yA svadharmI bandhu kI hiMsA nahIM karane taka sImita hai / jabaki eka jaina ke lie usa Adeza kA artha na kevala kisI prANI kI, apitu pRthvI, jala, vAyu Adi kI bhI hiMsA na karane taka vyApaka hai / isa prakAra jaina aura yahUdI paramparAtroM meM ina AdezoM kA jo artha-vikAsa huA hai vaha bhinna-bhinna hai / yahA~ hameM yaha bhI nahIM bhUlanA cAhie ki ahiMsA ke artha vikAsa kI yaha yAtrA kisI eka kAlakrama meM na hokara mAnavajAti ke vibhinna vargoM meM sAmAjika huA

Page #24
xxii ] sakArAtmaka ahiMsA cetanA evaM jIvana ke vividha rUpoM ke prati saMvedanazIlatA ke vikAsa ke pariNAmasvarUpa huI hai / jo varga yA samAja jIvana ke vividha rUpoM ke prati jitanA adhika saMvedanazIla banA, usane ahiMsA ke artha ko utanA hI vyApaka artha diyA / ahiMsA kA yaha artha-vikAsa bhI eka AyAmI na hokara tri-AyAmI hai / eka aora svajAti aura svadharmI manuSya kI hatyA ke niSedha se prArambha hokara SaDjIvanikAya, jisameM jala, vAyu, vanaspati Adi bhI sammilita haiM, kI hiMsA ke niSedha taka isane apanA artha-vistAra pAyA to dUsarI ora prANa-viyojana, aMgachedana, tADana-tarjana, bandhana Adi ke bAhya rUpa se lekara dveSa, durbhAvanA aura asajagatA ke Antarika rUpoM taka isane gaharAI meM praveza kiyA aura yaha mAnA gayA ki dveSa, durbhAvanA evaM asajagatA bhI hiMsA hai, cAhe unase bAhya rUpa meM prANa-viyojana kI kriyA ghaTita huI ho yA nhiiN| tIsarI ora 'hiMsA mata karo' ke niSedhAtmaka rUpa se lekara karuNA, jIvana-rakSaNa aura sahayoga ke vidhAyaka artha taka isane apanI yAtrA kii| V prastuta paricarcA meM hamArA mukhya pratipAdya dayA, karuNA, dAna, sevA aura sahayoga ke rUpa meM ahiMsA kA vaha sakArAtmaka pakSa hai jo dUsaroM ke jIvana-rakSaNa ke evaM unake jIvana ko kaSTa aura pIr3AoM se bacAne ke prayatnoM ke rUpa meM hamAre sAmane AtA hai| yaha satya hai ki ahiMsA (Non-violence) zabda apane Apa meM niSedhAtmaka hai| vyutpatti kI dRSTi se usakA artha hiMsA mata karo taka hI sImita hotA pratIta hotA hai, kintu praznavyAkaraNasUtra meM ahiMsA ke jo sATha paryAyavAcI nAma diye gaye haiM, una sATha nAmoM meM sambhavataH do-tIna ko chor3akara zeSa sabhI usake sakArAtmaka yA vidhAyaka pakSa ko prastuta karate haiN| hiMsA kA pratipakSa ahiMsA hai / yaha ahiMsA kI eka niSedhAtmaka paribhASA hai / lekina hiMsA kA tyAga mAtra ahiMsA nahIM hai / niSedhAtmaka ahiMsA jIvana ke samagra pakSoM ko sparza nahIM krtii| vaha AdhyAtmika upalabdhi nahIM kahI jA sktii| niSedhAtmaka ahiMsA mAtra bAhya hiMsA nahIM karanA hai, yaha ahiMsA ke sambandha meM mAtra

Page #25
bhUmikA [ xxiii sthUla dRSTi hai / lekina yaha mAnanA bhrAntipUrNa hogA ki jainadharma ahiMsA kI isa sthUla evaM bahirmukhI dRSTi taka sImita rahI hai / jaina-darzana kA yaha kendrIya siddhAnta zAbdika dRSTi se cAhe nakArAtmaka hai, lekina usakI anubhUti nakArAtmaka nahIM hai| usakI anubhUti sadaiva hI vidhAyaka rahI hai / ahiMsA sakArAtmaka hai isakA eka pramANa yaha hai ki jainadharma meM ahiMsA ke paryAyavAcI zabda ke rUpa meM 'anukampA' kA prayoga huA hai / 'anukampA' zabda jaina darzana kA eka mahattvapUrNa zabda hai / usameM samyaktva ke eka aMga ke rUpa meM bhI anukampA kA ullekha huA hai / anukampA zabda mUlataH do zabdoM se milakara banA hai -anu+kampA (kampana) / abhidhAnarAjendrakoza meM anukampA zabda kI vyAkhyA meM kahA gayA hai- 'anurUpaM kampate ceSTata iti anukampA' / vastuta: anukampA para-pIr3A kA sva-saMvedana hai, dUsaroM kI pIr3A yA duHkha kI samAnAnubhUti hai / usI meM anukampA ko spaSTa karate hue yaha bhI kahA gayA hai ki pakSapAta arthAt rAgabhAva se rahita hokara duHkhI-prANiyoM kI pIr3A ko, unake duHkha ko samApta karane kI icchA hI anukampA hai| yadi ahiMsA kI avadhAraNA ke sAtha anukampA jur3I huI hai to phira use mAtra niSedhaparaka mAnanA eka bhrAnti hai / anukampA meM na kevala dUsaroM kI pIr3A kA sva-saMvedana hotA hai, apitu usake nirAkaraNa ke sahaja niHsvArtha prayatna bhI hote haiM / jaba dUsaroM kI pIr3A hamArI pIr3A bana jAya to yaha asambhava hai ki usake nirAkaraNa kA koI prayatna na ho| vastutaH jIvana meM jaba taka anukampA kA udaya nahIM hotA taba taka samyakdarzana bhI sambhava nahIM hai / dUsaroM kI pIr3A hamArI pIr3A ke samatulya tabhI ho sakatI hai jaba hama usakA sva-saMvedana kreN| vastutaH dUsaroM kI pIr3A kA sva-saMvedana hI vaha srota hai jahA~ se samyak-darzana kA prakaTana hotA hai aura sakArAtmaka ahiMsA arthAt para-pIr3A ke nirAkaraNArtha sevA kI pAvana gaMgA pravAhita hotI hai| sarvatra AtmabhAva mUlaka karuNA aura maitrI kI vidhAyaka anubhUtiyoM se ahiMsA kI dhArA pravAhita huI hai / vastuta: "aAtmavat sarvabhUteSu" kI viveka-dRSTi evaM jIvana ke vividha rUpoM ke prati saMvedanazIlatA kI bhAvanA ko jaba hama ahiMsA kA tAkika AdhAra mAnate haiM to usakA artha eka dUsarA rUpa

Page #26
xxiv ] sakArAtmaka ahiMsA letA hai / "aAtmavat sarvabhUteSu" kI viveka-dRSTi evaM sahAnubhUti ke saMyoga meM ahiMsA kA eka sakArAtmaka pakSa sAmane AtA hai / ahiMsA kA artha mAtra kisI ko pIr3A yA duHkha denA hI nahIM hai, apitu usakA artha, "dUsaroM ke duHkhoM ko dUra karane kA prayatna" bhI hai / yadi maiM apanI karuNA ko itanA sImita banA lUM ki maiM kisI ko pIr3A nahIM pahu~cAU~gA to vaha sahI artha meM karuNA nahIM hogii| karuNA kA artha hai dUsaroM kI pIr3A ko apanI pIr3A ke rUpa meM dekhanA / jaba dUsaroM kI pIr3A merI apanI pIr3A bana jAtI hai to phira usa pIr3A ko dUra karane ke prayatna bhI prasphuTita hote haiM / yadi koI vyakti yaha pratijJA kara le ki maiM kisI kI hiMsA nahIM karU~gA, kisI ko kaSTa nahIM daMgA aura cAhe vaha yathArtha meM isakA pAlana bhI karatA ho, lekina yadi vaha dUsaroM kI pIr3A se dravIbhUta hokara unakI pIr3A ko dUra karane kA prayatna nahIM karatA hai, to vaha niSThura hI kahalAyegA / vastuta: jaba "Atmavat sarvabhUteSu" kI viveka-dRSTi saMvedanazIlatA kI manobhUmikA para sthita hotI hai to dUsaroM kI pIr3A hamArI pIr3A bana jAtI hai| vastutaH ahiMsA kA AdhAra mAtra tAkika-viveka nahIM hai, apitu bhAvanAtmaka-viveka hai| bhAvanAtmaka viveka meM dUsaroM kI pIr3A apanI pIr3A hotI hai aura jisa prakAra apanI pIr3A ko dUra karane ke prayatna sahaja rUpa se hote haiM, usI prakAra dUsaroM kI pIr3A ko dUra karane ke prayatna bhI sahaja rUpa meM abhivyakta hote haiM / dUsaroM kI pIr3AoM ko dUra karane ke isI sahaja prayatna meM ahiMsA kA sakArAtmaka pakSa sannihita hai| yadi ahiMsA meM se usakA yaha sakArAtmaka pakSa alaga kara diyA jAtA hai to ahiMsA kA hRdaya hI zUnya ho jAtA hai / misesa sTIvenzana ne jaina ahiMsA ko jo hRdaya zUnya batAyA hai usake pIche unakI yahI dRSTi rahI hai| (The Heart of Jainism, p. 296) yadyapi yaha unakI bhrAnti hI thI, kyoMki unhoMne jainadharma meM nihita ahiMsA ke sakArAtmaka pakSa ko, jo na kevala siddhAnta meM apitu vyavahAra meM bhI Aja taka jIvita hai, dekhane kA prayatna hI nahIM kiyaa| unhoMne mAtra apane kAla ke sampradAya-vizeSa ke kucha jaina muniyoM ke prAcAra, vyavahAra aura upadeza ke AdhAra para aisA niSkarSa nikAla liyA thaa|

Page #27
bhUmikA [ XXV haMsA ke niSedhAtmaka pakSa kI pramukhatA ke zrAgamika zrAdhAra yaha satya hai ki zramaNa paramparA ne aura vizeSa rUpa se jainadharma ne ahiMsA ke artha-vistAra ko eka vyApakatA pradAna kI hai / kintu isake sAtha yaha bhI satya hai ki isa ahiMsA ke artha-vistAra ke sAtha aneka dArzanika samasyAyeM bhI utpanna huIM / ahiMsA ke kSetra kA vistAra karate hue jaba eka ora yaha mAna liyA gayA ki jIvana ke kisI bhI rUpa ko duHkha yA pIr3A denA athavA usake ahita aura kalyANa kA cintana karanA hiMsA hai, sAtha hI dUsarI ora yaha bhI svIkAra kara liyA gayA ki na kevala manuSya-jagat, pazu-jagat aura vanaspati jagat meM jIvana hai, apitu pRthvI, jala, vAyu Adi bhI jIvana-yukta haiM, to yaha samasyA utpanna huI ki jaba jIvana ke eka rUpa ke astitva ke lie usake dUsare rUpoM kA vinAza yA hiMsA aparihArya ho to aisI sthiti meM cunAva hiMsA aura ahiMsA ke bIca na karake do hiMsA ke bIca hI karanA par3egA / jina cintakoM ne jIvana ke sabhI rUpoM ko samAna mUlya aura mahattva kA samajhA, unheM ahiMsA ke sakArAtmaka pakSa kI upekSA karanI pdd'ii| kyoMki sakArAtmaka ahiMsA arthAt sevA, dAna, paropakAra Adi kI sabhI kriyAe~ pravRttyAtmaka haiM aura pravRtti, jaina pAribhASika zabdAvalI meM yoga, cAhe kisI bhI rUpa meM kyoM na ho usameM kahIM na kahIM hiMsA / Asrava kA tattva to hotA hI hai| yadi hama pravRtti ke pUrNa niSedha ko hI sAdhanA kA lakSya mAneM, to aisI sthiti meM svAbhAvika rUpa se ahiMsA kI avadhAraNA niSeghamUlaka hogI / jJAtavya hai ki una sabhI dharmoM ke lie jinhoMne pRthvI, jala, vAyu, vanaspati Adi meM jIvana hI nahIM mAnA athavA yaha mAna liyA ki jIvana ke ye vividha rUpa samAna mUlya yA mahattva ke nahIM haiM athavA yaha ki paramAtmA ne jIvana ke ina dUsare rUpoM ko manuSya ke upayoga ke lie hI banAyA hai, unheM ahiMsA ke sakArAtmaka pakSa ko svIkAra karane meM koI bAdhA nahIM AI / samasyA kevala unake lie thI, jo jIvana ke ina vividha rUpoM ko samAna mUlya yA mahattva kA mAna rahe the / W yaha satya hai ki jaina paramparA meM nivRtti aura jIvana ke vividha rUpoM kI samAnatA para adhika bala diyA gayA aura pariNAmasvarUpa

Page #28
xxvi ] sakArAtmaka ahiMsA jainadharma meM ahiMsA kA niSedhAtmaka pakSa adhika pramukha bnaa| vizeSa rUpa se una jaina zramaNoM ke lie jo nivattyAtmaka sAdhanA ko hI jIvana kA eka mAtra uccAdarza mAna rahe the / unake jIvana-vyavahAra evaM AcAra-niyamoM ko isa rUpa meM DhAlA gayA ki ve mukhya rUpa se ahiMsA ke niSedhAtmaka pakSa ke samarthaka bana kara raha gye| jainadharma ke prAcInatama Agama granthoM meM aise kucha sandarbha avazya haiM jo ahiMsA ke nakArAtmaka pahala ko hI pramukhatA dete haiN| sUtrakRtAMga (1/11/ 18-20) meM eka ullekha hai ki jaba muni se koI gRhastha yaha pUche ki maiM dAnazAlA Adi banavAnA cAhatA hU~, isameM ApakI kyA sammati hai ? to muni usa samaya mauna rahe / sUtrakAra ne yaha bhI spaSTa kiyA hai ki yadi muni usakI usa pravRtti kA sarmathana karatA hai to usameM hone vAlI pRthvI, jala, vanaspati Adi kI pratyakSa hiMsA evaM dvIndriya Adi jIvoM kI parokSa hiMsA kA bhAgIdAra banatA hai / isake viparIta yadi vaha usa dAnAdi kI pravRtti kA niSedha karatA hai to vaha usake dvArA jina prANiyoM kA kalyANa, hita evaM sukha hone vAlA hai usameM bAdhaka banatA hai / ataH donoM hI sthitiyoM meM kahIM na kahIM hiMsA kA koI tattva avazya hI rahatA hai| yahI kAraNa thA ki aisI sthiti meM use mauna rahane kI sammati dI gyii| jainAgamoM kA prasaMga eka aisA prasaMga hai jise sAmAnya rUpa se ahiMsA ke nakArAtmaka pakSa kI puSTi hetu prastuta kiyA jAtA rahA hai| kintu isa AdhAra para jainadharma meM ahiMsA kI nakArAtmaka vyAkhyA ko svIkAra karanA bhI eka bhrAnti hI hogI, kyoMki hiMsA ke alpa-bahutva ke vicAra ke sAtha-sAtha jaina AgamoM meM aise bhI ullekha haiM, jo anivArya banI hiMsA meM alpa hiMsA ko vareNya mAnate haiN| - yaha satya hai ki sakArAtmaka ahiMsA arthAt jIvana-rakSaNa, sevA, dAna, paropakAra Adi ke prayatnoM meM kahIM na kahIM hiMsA kA tattva avazya upasthita rahatA hai, kyoMki ye saba pravRttyAtmaka haiM / jahA~ pravRtti hai vahAM kriyA (yoga) hogI, jahA~ kriyA hogI vahA~ Asrava hogA aura jahA~ Asrava hogA vahA~ bandha bhI hogaa| jahA~ bandha hogA vahA~ hiMsA hogI, cAhe vaha sva-svarUpa kI hiMsA hI kyoM na ho?

Page #29
bhUmikA [ xxvii basa isa tarka zailI ne ahiMsA kI niSedhamUlaka vyAkhyA ko bala diyA / prathama prazna to yaha hai ki kyA jainadharma ekAnta rUpa se nivRttyA - tmaka hI hai ? dUsare kyA samAdhimaraNa ke antima kSaNoM ko chor3akara jIvana meM pravRtti kA pUrNa niSedha sambhava hai ? kyA mahAvIra kA upadeza ekAnta rUpa se nivRtti yA zramaNa jIvana ke lie hI hai ? kyA jIvana ke sabhI rUpa samAna mUlya evaM mahattva ke haiM ? jaina darzana kI anekAntika dRSTi AyeM ina praznoM para thor3I gambhIratA se carcA kareM / jainadharma aura darzana mUlataH anekAnta dRSTi para adhiSThita hai aura anekAnta dRSTi kabhI bhI ekapakSIya nahIM hotI / dUsare jaba taka jIvana hai, taba taka pUrNa rUpa se nivRtti sambhava nahIM hai| pravRtti prANIya jIvana yA hamAre jAtIya astitva kA lakSaNa hai / gItA ( 3 / 5 ) meM bhI kahA gayA hai ki jIvana meM koI bhI kSaNa aisA nahIM hotA jisameM prANI karma yA kriyA se pUrNataH nivRtta hote haiM / pravRtti prANI - jIvana kI anivAryatA hai / jaba taka hamArA sAMsArika astitva rahatA hai, kahIM na kahIM pravRtti hotI hI rahatI hai; pUrNa nivRtti kA Adarza cAhe kitanA hI ucca kyoM na ho ? vaha eka Adarza hI hai, yathArtha nahIM / jainadarzana ke anusAra nirvANa prApti ke kucha kSaNa pUrva ke sAMsArika astitva ko chor3akara pUrNa nivRtti kA Adarza kabhI bhI yathArtha nahIM banatA hai / cAhe hama muni jIvana hI kyoM nahIM jIyeM - pUrNa ahiMsA kA pAlana to vahA~ bhI sambhava nahIM hai / zArIrika gatividhiyoM, zvasana, AhAra-vihAra aura zArIrika maloM ke visarjana Adi sabhI meM kahIM-na-kahIM hiMsA hotI to avazya hai / yathArtha jIvana meM pravRtti se yA kriyA se pUrNa rUpa se nivRtta ho pAnA sambhava hI nahIM hai aura yadi yaha sambhava nahIM hai, to aisI sthiti meM hameM pravRtti ke una rUpoM ko hI cunanA hogA, jinameM hiMsA alpatama ho / jaba pravRtti yA hiMsA jIvana kI eka aparihAyatA hai, to hameM yaha vicAranA hogA ki hamArI pravRtti kI dazA aisI ho jisameM hiMsA kama-se-kama ho / vaha hiMsA karma-prAsrava yA karmabandha

Page #30
xxviii ] sakArAtmaka ahiMsA kA hetu na bane / yahIM se sakArAtmaka ahiMsA ko eka AdhAra milatA sakArAtmaka ahiMsA : viSamizrita dUdha nahIM sakArAtmaka ahiMsA meM nizcita rUpa se aMzataH hiMsA kA koI-nakoI rUpa samAviSTa hotA hai, kintu use viSa-mizrita dUdha kahakara tyAjya nahIM kahA jA sakatA / usameM cAhe hiMsA rUpI viSa ke kucha kaNa upasthita hoM, kantu ye viSa-kaNa viSauSadhi ke samAna mAraka nahIM, tAraka hote haiM / jisa prakAra viSa kI mAraka zakti ko samApta karake use auSadhi rUpI amRta meM badala diyA jAtA hai, usI prakAra sakArAtmaka ahiMsA meM jo hiMsA yA rAgAtmakatA ke rUpa parilakSita hote haiM, unheM vivekapUrNa karttavya bhAva ke dvArA bandhana ke sthAna para mukti ke sAdhana ke rUpa meM badalA jA sakatA hai / jisa prakAra viSa se nirmita auSadhi asvAsthyakara na hokara Arogyaprada hI hotI hai, usI prakAra sakArAtmaka ahiMsA bhI sAmAjika svAsthya ke lie prArogyakara hI hotI hai| jaba hama apane astitva ke lie apane jIvana ke rakSaNa ke lie pravRtti aura tajjanya prAMzika hiMsA ko svIkAra kara lete haiM to phira hamAre isa tarka kA koI AdhAra nahIM raha jAtA ki hama sakArAtmaka ahiMsA ko isalie asvIkAra karate haiM ki usameM hiMsA kA tattva hotA hai aura vaha viSa-mizrita dUdha hai| apane astitva ke lie kI gaI hiMsA kSamya hai to dUsaroM ke astitva yA rakSaNa hetu kI gaI hiMsA kSamya kyoM nahIM hogI? punaH dUsaroM ke astitva ke lie kI jAne vAlI pravRttiyoM meM hameM rAgAtmakatA lage to kyA apane hetu kI gayI vRtti meM rAgAtmakatA nahIM hogii| jaba pravRtti yA kriyA se pUrNa nivRtti sambhava hI nahIM hai to aisI sthiti meM kriyA ko vaha rUpa denA hogA jo bandhana aura hiMsA ke sthAna para vimukti aura ahiMsA se judd'e| mAtra kartavya buddhi se kI gaI paropakAra kI pravRtti hI aisI hai jo hamArI pravRtti ko bandhaka se abandhaka banA sakatI hai| yahI kAraNa thA ki jaina-paramparA meM IryApathika kriyA aura IryA

Page #31
bhUmikA [ xxix pathika bandha kI avadhAraNA astitva meM aayii| ye bAhya rUpa se cAhe kriyA aura bandha kahe jAte hoM, kintu ye vastutaH bandhana ke nahIM, vimukti ke hI sUcaka haiM / tIrthaMkara kI lokakalyANa kI samasta pravattiyA~ bhI IryApathika kriyA aura IryApathika bandha mAnI gayI haiN| unakA prathama samaya meM bandha hotA hai aura dvitIya samaya meM nirjarA ho jAtI hai / isa prakAra vItarAga puruSa kI pravRtti rUpa kriyA ke dvArA jo Asrava aura bandha hotA hai usakA sthAyitva eka kSaNa bhI nahIM hotA hai| uttarAdhyayanasUtra (25/42) meM kahA hai ki jaise gIlI miTTI kA golA dIvAla para pheMkane se cipaka jAtA hai, kintu sUkhI miTTI kA golA nahIM cipakatA, apitu tatkSaNa gira jAtA hai usI prakAra kI sthiti vItarAgabhAva yA niSkAma bhAva se kI gayI kriyAoM kI hotI hai / unase jo Asrava hotA hai vaha AtmapradezoM se mAtra sparzita hotA hai vastutaH bandhaka nahIM hotA / bandhana kA mUla kAraNa to rAga-dveSa yA kaSAyajanya pravatti hai| ataH niSkAma bhAva se loka-maMgala ke lie dUsaroM ke duHkhaharaNa ke hetu sevA, paropakAra Adi jo pravRtti kI jAtI hai vaha kriyA rUpa hokara ke bhI bandhaka nahIM hai aura isa prakAra jo loga 'sakArAtmaka ahiMsA' meM bandhana kI sambhAvanAoM ko dekhate haiM, unakA cintana samyaka nahIM hai| tIrthakaroM kI jIvana zailI aura sakArAtmaka ahiMsA __ jaina-paramparA meM tIrthaMkara kA pada sarvocca mAnA jAtA hai| usakI zvetAmbara aura digambara donoM hI paramparAoM meM tIrthakara nAmakarma upArjana ke jina kAraNoM kI carcA huI unameM hama dekhate haiM ki sevA aura vAtsalyamUlaka pravRttiyoM ko sabase pramukha sthAna milA hai| usameM vRddha, glAna-rugNa, bAlaka Adi kI sevA kA spaSTa nirdeza hai| yahI nahIM paramparAgata rUpa meM tIrthaMkara jIvana kI jina vizeSatAoM kI carcA kI jAtI hai unameM hama pAte haiM ki pratyeka tIrthaMkara dIkSita hone ke pUrva eka varSa taka pratidina karor3oM svarNa mudrAoM kA dAna karate haiM / yaha avadhAraNA svataH hI isa tathya kI sUcaka hai ki dAna aura sevA kI pravRtti tIrthaMkaroM ke dvArA Acarita evaM anumodita hai / jaina kathA-sAhitya meM yaha batAyA gayA hai ki bhagavAna zAntinAtha ne apane pUrvabhava meM eka kabUtara kI rakSA karate hue apane zarIra kA

Page #32
XXX 1 sakArAtmaka ahiMsA - mAMsa taka de diyA thaa| isa prakAra anya tIrthaMkaroM ke jIvanavRttoM meM bhI prANiyoM ke jIvanarakSaNa ke sAtha-sAtha unakI sevA, dAna Adi kI pravRtti ke udAharaNa dekhe jA sakate haiN| svayaM mahAvIra ne dIkSita hone ke pazcAta na kevala nirdhana brAhmaNa ko apanA vastra dAna kara diyA, apitu zItalezyA pheMka kara mithyAdRSTi gozAlaka kI jIvanarakSA bhI kii| mAtra yahI nahIM, kevalajJAna prApta karane ke pazcAt bhI tIrthaMkara mukhyataH lokakalyANa hetu hI padayAtrA karate hue apanA pravacana dete haiN| kevalajJAna prApta karane ke pazcAt tIrthaMkara ke jIvana meM aisA kucha zeSa nahIM rahatA jo unake lie prAptavya ho| praznavyAkaraNa meM spaSTa kahA gayA hai ki- "savvajagajIvarakkhaNadayaTThayAe pAvayaNaM sukahiyaM" (2/1) arthAt bhagavAna ne samasta jAgatika jIvoM ke rakSaNa aura dayA ke hetu hI apanA upadeza diyA / isase yaha pratiphalita hotA hai ki vItarAga paramAtmA meM bhI lokamaMgala va lokakalyANa kI bhAvanA upasthita rahatI hai| yadi yaha lokamaMgala kI vRtti rAgAtmaka hotI to phira vItarAga meM yaha kaise upasthita raha sakatI thii| isakA eka tAtparya yaha hai ki saMyamI jIvana meM bhI apanI maryAdAoM ko dhyAna meM rakhate hue vyakti lokamaMgala kI pravRttiyoM se jur3A raha sakatA hai| kyA puNyakarma bandhana ke hetu haiM ? sakArAtmaka ahiMsA arthAt jIvoM kI rakSA aura sevA tathA usa hetu kI jAne vAlI dAna-paropakAra Adi kI pravRttiyoM ke mahattva aura mUlya ko svIkArane meM sabase adhika bAdhaka avadhAraNA yaha hai ki paropakAra, sevA aura prANikalyANa kI anya sabhI pravRttiyA~ puNya-bandha kI hetu haiM, nirjarA kI hetu nahIM aura bandhana cAhe puNya kA ho yA pApa kA, vaha bandhana hI hai aura isalie adhyAtmasAdhanA kA virodhI hai| puNya ko bhI bandhana kA hetu mAnakara ina vicArakoM ne ahiMsA ke sakArAtmaka pakSa kI upekSA kii| AcArya kundakunda ne puNya aura pApa kA antara spaSTa karate hue puNya ko sone kI aura pApa ko lohe kI ber3I kahA aura anta meM puNya aura

Page #33
bhUmikA xxxi pApa donoM se Upara uThane kI bAta kahI hai (samayasAra, 146) / yaha satya hai ki puNya aura pApa kI adhikAMza paribhASAe~ isa avadhAraNA para khar3I haiM ki dayA aura jIvana-rakSaNa ke jo kArya haiM, ve puNya haiM aura jo dUsaroM ke ahita aura duHkha ke kArya haiM, ve pApa haiM / sAmAnya rUpa se yaha kahA jAtA hai ki "paropakAraH puNyAya pApAya parapIDanam / " gosvAmI tulasIdAsa ne bhI kahA hai "parahita sarisa dharma nahiM bhaaii| parapIDA sama nahiM adhmaaii|" yaha satya hai ki paropakAra puNya hai aura tattvArthasUtra (6/2-4) meM umAsvAti ne puNya aura pApa donoM ko ko Asrava kA eka bheda bhI mAnA hai aura Asrava ko bandha kA hetu mAnane ke kAraNa bAda meM yaha avadhAraNA dRDhIbhUta ho gayI ki puNya bandhana kA hI hetu hai| kintu yaha dRSTikoNa jaina siddhAnta kI dRSTi se bhI bhrAmaka hI hai / prathama to sabhI prAsrava vastutaH bandhana ke kAraNa nahIM hote haiM dUsare yaha mAnanA bhI bhrAnti hai ki puNya mAtra Asrava hai| prAcIna AgamoM meM vaha svatantra tattva hai| vaha Asrava aura bandha hai to sAtha hI saMvara aura nirjarA bhI hai / jaina AcAryoM ne zubhayoga ko saMvara mAnA hai| vaha nirjarA bhI hai aura nirjarA kA hetu bhI hai| puNya to usa sAbuna ke samAna hai jo pApa rUpI mala ko nikAlane ke sAtha svataH binA prayAsa ke nirjarita ho jAtA hai / jJAtavya hai ki pApa ke bandha kI nirjarA karanA hotI hai| puNya to svataH nirjarita ho jAtA hai| yaha satya hai ki yadi sevA, paropakAra aura jIvoM ke rakSaNa ke pIche rAgAtmakatA kA bhAva hai to ve bandhana ke kAraNa haiM, kintu sevA, paropakAra aura jIvoM ke rakSaNa kI sabhI pravRttiyA~ rAgAtmakatA se ho prerita hokara nahIM hotI haiM, apitu ve parapIr3A ke svasaMvedana ke kAraNa bhI hotI haiM / jaba dUsaroM ke prati Atmavat. dRSTi kA vikAsa ho jAtA hai to unakI pIr3A hamArI pIr3A bana jAtI hai aura aisI sthiti meM jisa prakAra apanI pIr3A ko dUra karane ke prayatna hote haiM, usI prakAra dUsaroM kI pIr3A ko dUra karane ke bhI prayatna hote haiN| jJAnAtmaka dRSTi se AtmatulyatA kA vicAra aura bhAvAtmaka dRSTi se parapIr3A kA sva-saMvedana svAbhAvika rUpa se loka-kalyANa kI pravRttiyoM ko arthAt rakSaNa, sevA, dAna, paropakAra Adi ko janma

Page #34
xxxii ] sakArAtmaka ahiMsA dete haiN| ataH yaha mAnanA bhrAnta hai ki loka-kalyANa kI sabhI pravattiyoM ke pIche rAga-bhAva hotA hai / vyAvahArika jIvana meM bhI aise aneka avasara hote haiM jaba dUsare prANI kI pIr3A se hamArI antarAtmA karuNArdra ho jAtI hai, aura hama usakI pIr3A ko dUra karane ke prayatna karate haiN| vahAM rAgAtmakatA nahIM hotI hai / vahA~ kevala viveka-buddhi aura parapIr3A ke sva-saMvedana se utpanna kartavyatA kA bhAva hI hotA hai, jo usa sakArAtmaka ahiMsA kA preraka hotA hai| dUsaroM ke prati rAgAtmakatA meM aura kartavya-bodha meM bar3A antara hotA hai| rAga ke sAtha dvaSa avazya rahatA hai / jabaki kartavya-bodha meM usakA abhAva hotA hai| kisI rAhagIra kI pIr3A se jo hRdaya dravita hotA hai, vaha rAga ke kAraNa nahIM, apitu parapIr3A ke sva-saMvedana yA AtmatulyatA ke bhAva ke kAraNa hotA hai| pAlatU kutte kI pIr3A ko dUra karane meM aura kisI sar3aka para par3e kutte kI pIr3A ko dUra karane meM antara hai| pahale meM rAgabhAva hai, dUsare meM mAtra parapIr3A kA AtmasaMvedana / jaba dUsaroM ke rakSaNa, poSaNa, sevA aura paropakAra ke kArya mAtra karttavya buddhi athavA parapIr3A ke AtmasaMvedana se hote haiM, to unameM rAgAtmakatA kA tatva nahIM hotA aura yaha suspaSTa hai ki rAgAtmakatA ke abhAva meM cAhe koI kriyA karmAsrava kA kAraNa bhI bane to bhI vaha bandhana kAraka nahIM ho sakatI, kyoMki uttarAdhyayana (32/7) Adi jaina granthoM meM bandhana kA mukhya kAraNa rAga aura dvaSa kI vRttiyA~ hI mAnI gayI haiN| dUsaroM ke rakSaNa aura sampoSaNa ke prayatnoM meM cAhe kisI sImA taka hiMsA kI bAhya pravRtti bhI ho sakatI hai, kintu vaha yathArtha rUpa meM bandhana kA hetu nahIM hai / yadi hama aisI pravRttiyoM ko bandhana rUpa mAneMge to phira tIrthaMkara kI loka-kalyANakArI pravRttiyoM arthAt lokamaMgala ke lie vihAra aura upadeza ke kArya ko bhI bandhana kA hetu mAnanA hogA, kintu Agama ke anusAra upadeza saMsAra ke jIvoM ke rakSaNa ke lie hotA hai, vaha bandhana kA nimitta nahIM hotA hai| niSkAmakarma bandhaka nahIM isa samagra carcA se yaha. phalita hotA hai ki puNya karma yadi mAtra

Page #35
bhUmikA [ xxxiii kartavya buddhi se athavA rAga-dveSa se Upara uThakara kiye jAte haiM to ve bandhaka nahIM haiM / puNya bandha kA kAraNa kevala tabhI banatA hai jaba vaha rAgabhAva se yukta hotA hai / jJAtavya hai ki apane kisI parijana ke rakSaNa ke prayatnoM kI ora mArga meM calate hue pIr3A se tar3aphate kisI prANI ke rakSaNa ke prayatnoM kI manobhUmikA kabhI bhI eka hI stara kI nahIM hotI hai| prathama sthiti meM rakSaNa ke samasta prayatna rAgabhAva se yA mamatvabuddhi se pratiphalita hote haiM, jabaki dUsarI sthiti meM AtmatulyatA ke AdhAra para parapIr3A kA sva-saMvedana hotA hai aura yaha parapIr3A kA sva-saMvedana athavA karttavya buddhi hI vyakti ko paropakAra yA puNya karma hetu prerita karatI hai| jaina paramparA meM samyagdaSTi jIva ke AcaraNa ke sambandha meM kahA gayA hai- samyak dRSTi jIvaDA kare kuTumba pratipAla / antara sU nyAro rahe jyU dhAya khilAve bAla / yaha anAsakta dRSTi atyanta mahattvapUrNa hai| vastutaH aliptatA aura niSkAmatA hI eka aisA tattva hai, jo kisI karma kI bandhaka zakti ko samApta kara detA hai| jahA~ aliptatA hai, niSkAmatA hai, vItarAgatA hai, vahA~ bandhana nahIM / jisa puNya ko bandhana kahA jAtA hai vaha puNya rAgAtmakatA se saMpRkta puNya hai| hama yaha nahIM kaha sakate haiM ki vizva meM samasta pravRttiyA~ rAga se hI prerita hotI haiN| aneka pravRttiyA~ aisI haiM jo mAtra karttavya buddhi se phalita hotI hai / dUsare kI pIr3A hamArI pIr3A isalie nahIM banatI hai ki usake prati hamArA rAgabhAva hotA hai, apitu AtmatulyatA kA bodha hI hamAre dvArA usakI pIr3A ke sva-saMvedana kA kAraNa hotA hai / jaba kisI zahara meM pIr3A se tar3aphate kisI mAnava ko sar3aka para par3A huA dekhate haiM to hama karuNArdra ho uThate haiM-yahA~ kauna-sA rAgabhAva hotA hai / jo loga dUra-darAja ke gA~voM meM jAkara cikitsA zivira lagavAte haiMunameM jo bhI Ate haiM, kyA unake prati zivira lagavAne vAle vyakti kA koI rAga-bhAva hotA hai ? vaha to yaha bhI nahIM jAnatA hai ki usameM kauna loga AyeMge, phira una ajJAta logoM ke prati usameM rAga-bhAva kaise ho sakatA hai ? ataH yaha eka bhrAnta dhAraNA hai ki rakSA, sevA,

Page #36
xxxiv ] sakArAtmaka ahiMsA paropakAra Adi pravRttiyoM ke pIche sadaiva rAgabhAva hotA hai / jaba rAga nahIM hotA hai to dvaSa bhI nahIM hotA hai aura jahA~ rAga-dveSa kA abhAva hotA hai vahA~ bandhana sambhava hI nahIM hai| isI prakAra eka DAkTara jaba kisI rogI ke sar3e hue aMga kA Aparezana karake use nikAlatA hai to usameM usa sar3e hue aMga meM nihita kITANuoM ke prati dveSa aura rogI ke prati rAga nahIM hotA hai, mAtra bacAne kA bhAva hotA hai| kisI pyAse ko pAnI pilAte samaya hameM na to jala ke jIvoM ke prati dvaSa hotA hai aura na pyAse ke prati raag| ataH sevA, paropakAra Adi kI pravRttiyA~ rAga-dveSa se prerita nahIM hotI hai, ataH ve bandhaka bhI nahIM hotI haiN| vastutaH sakArAtmaka ahiMsA arthAt jIvana-rakSaNa, sevA, paropakAra Adi kI pravRttiyA~ rAgAtmakatA para AdhArita na hokara "Atmavat sarvabhUteSu" kI bhAvanA para AdhArita hotI haiN| "prAtmavata sarvabhUteSa" kI yaha anubhUti taba taka yathArtha nahIM banatI jaba taka ki vyakti ke lie dUsaroM ke pIr3A aura duHkha apane nahIM bana jAte / yadyapi jainadarzana pratyeka AtmA kI svatantra sattA ko svIkAra karatA hai, kintu sAtha hI vaha yaha bhI mAnatA hai ki saMsAra ke sabhI prANI mere hI samAna haiN| prAcArAMgasUtra (1/5/5) meM spaSTa rUpa se yaha kahA gayA hai ki "jise tU duHkha denA cAhatA hai vaha tU hI hai|" yahA~ viveka aura saMvedanazIlanA ke AdhAra para hI "prAtmavat sarvabhUteSu" kI bhAvanA ko khar3A kiyA gayA hai| vaha mAtra tArkika nahIM hai / jaba taka saMsAra ke sabhI prANiyoM ke prati Atmavat bhAva utpanna nahIM hotA hai taba taka ahiMsA kA aMkUra prakaTa hI nahIM ho sakatA / ahiMsA ke lie rAgAtmakatA nahIM Atmavata dRSTi prAvazyaka hai| kyoMki yadi rAgAtmakatA sakArAtmaka ahiMsA kA AdhAra hogI to vyakti kevala apanoM kI sevA meM pravatta hogA, dUsaroM kI sevA meM nahIM / sakArAtmaka ahiMsA arthAt rakSA, sevA Adi kA AdhAra na to pratyupakAra kI bhAvanA yA svArtha hotA hai aura na raag| vaha khar3I hotI hai-vivekajanya kartavya bodha ke AdhAra para /

Page #37
bhUmikA [ XXXV kyA jIvana ke sabhI rUpa samAna mahattva ke haiM ? ahiMsA kI nakArAtmaka vyAkhyA ke lie sabase adhika jimmedAra yaha avadhAraNA rahI ki jIvana ke vividha rUpa samAna mUlya aura mahattva ke haiN| pariNAmasvarUpa jIvana ke eka rUpa ko bacAne meM dUsare rUpoM kI hiMsA aparihArya hone para jIvana-rakSaNa ke prayatna ko hI pApa yA hiMsA meM parigaNita kara liyA gyaa| yaha satya hai ki eka ke jIvana ke rakSaNa evaM poSaNa ke liye dUsare jIvanoM kI kurbAnI karanI hI par3atI hai| yadi hama eka vRkSa yA paudhe ko jIvita rakhanA cAhate haiM to use pAnI to denA hI hogA / vanaspatikAya ke saMrakSaNa aura vardhana ke lie pRthvIkAya, apkAya aura vAyukAya kI hiMsA aparihArya rUpa se hogii| yadi hama kisI trasa prANI ke jIvana-rakSaNa kA koI prayatna karate haiM, to hameM na kevala vanaspatikAya kI apitu pRthvIkAya, apkAya Adi kI hiMsA se jur3anA hogA / isa saMsAra meM jIvana jIne kI vyavasthA hI aisI hai ki jIvana kA eka rUpa dUsare rUpa ke Azrita hai aura usa dUsare rUpa kI hiMsA ke binA hama prathama rUpa ko jIvita nahIM rakha skte| yaha samasyA prAcIna jainAcAryoM ke samakSa bhI pAyI thii| isa samasyA kA samAdhAna unhoMne apane hiMsA ke alpa-bahutva ke siddhAnta ke AdhAra para kiyaa| hiMsA ke alpa-bahutva kI yaha avadhAraNA mukhyataH do dRSTi se vicArita kI gayI hai -prathamataH usa hiMsA-ahiMsA ke pIche rahI haI manovRtti yA preraka tattva ke AdhAra para jo do prakAra kA ho sakatA hai-1. viveka para AdhArita aura 2. bhAvanA para AdhArita aura dUsare prANa-vadha ke svarUpa ke AdhAra para / viveka para AdhArita karma ke preraka tattva yA manobhUmikA meM mUlataH yaha bAta dekhI jAtI hai ki vaha karma kyoM kiyA jA rahA hai / vaha karttavya-buddhi se kiyA jA rahA hai yA svArthabuddhi se / mAtra kartavya-buddhi se rAgAtmakatA ke abhAva meM jo karma kiye jAte haiM ve IryApathika hote haiN| dUsare zabdoM meM unake dvArA hone vAlA bandhana nahIM hotA hai / isake viparIta jo karma svArthapUrti ke lie hote haiM ve karmabandhaka hote haiM / yaha sambhava hai ki vyakti dvArA apane kartavya kA pAlana karate samaya hiMsA ho yA use hiMsA karanI par3e, kintu rAga-dveSa kI vRttiyoM se Upara uThakara mAtra kartavya ke paripAlana meM

Page #38
xxxvi ] sakArAtmaka hiMsA hone vAlI hiMsA baMdhaka yA anucita nahIM hotI / udAharaNa ke rUpa meM jaina muni Avazyaka kriyA karate samaya, pratilekhana karate samaya yA pada yAtrA karate samaya jo zArIrika kriyAyeM karatA hai usameM hiMsA to hotI hI hai / cAhe kitanI hI sAvadhAnI kyoM na rakhI jAya ye sabhI kriyAyeM hiMsA se rahita nahIM haiM phira bhI inheM mukti kA hI sAdhana mAnA jAtA hai, bandhana kA kAraNa nahIM / vyAvahArika kSetra meM nyAyAdhIza samAja-vyavasthA aura apane deza ke kAnUna ke antargata kartavya buddhi se aparAdhI ko daNDa detA hai, yahAM taka ki mRtyudaNDa bhI detA hai | kyA hama nyAyAdhIza ko manuSya kI hatyA kA doSI mAneMge ? vaha to apane niyama aura karttavya se baMdhA hone ke kAraNa hI aisA karatA hai / ataH usake pradeza se hiMsA kI ghaTanA hone para bhI vaha hiMsaka nahIM mAnA jAtA / ataH manobhUmikA kI dRSTi se jaba taka antara meM kaSAya bhAva yA dveSa-buddhi na ho taba taka bAhya rUpa meM ghaTita hiMsA kI kriyA na to bandhaka hotI hai aura na anucita / AcArya kundakunda ne spaSTa rUpa se kahA thA ki bAhara meM hiMsA kI ghaTanA ghaTita ho yA na ho, pramatta yA kaSAyayukta vyakti niyamataH hiMsaka hI hotA hai / isake viparIta bAhya rUpa se hiMsA kI ghaTanA ghaTita hone para bhI kaSAyarahita pramAdI muni niyamataH prahiMsaka hI hotA hai / isalie yaha mAnanA ki sakArAtmaka ahiMsA meM bAhya rUpa se hiMsA kI ghaTanA hotI hai, ataH vaha anucita hai -- eka bhrAnta dRSTikoNa hai / hiMsA kI ghaTanA ghaTita hone para bhI yadi kartA ne vaha karma mAtra karttavya buddhi se kiyA hai, usake mana meM dUsare ko pIr3A pahu~cAne kA bhAva nahIM hai, to vaha hiMsaka nahIM mAnA jA sakatA / jo karma vivekapUrvaka aura niSkAma bhAva se kiye jAte haiM unameM hiMsA alpa yA atyalpa hotI hai / bhAvanA yA rAgAtmakatA kI sthiti meM bhI jo prazasta rAga-bhAva hai usameM hiMsA alpa mAnI gaI hai / hiMsA-ahiMsA ke alpa - bahutva ke vicAra ke sandarbha meM dUsarA dRSTikoNa yaha hai ki yadi do hiMsAoM ke vikalpa meM eka kA cunAva karanA ho to hameM alpa hiMsA ko cunanA hogA aura usa alpa hiMsA kA AdhAra jaina AcAryoM ne prANiyoM kI saMkhyA na mAna kara unake aindrika vikAsa ko mAnA hai / yadi hajAroM ekendriya jIvoM kI hiMsA aura

Page #39
bhUmikA [ xxxvii eka paMcendriya jIva kI hiMsA meM hiMsA ke alpa - bahutva kA nirNaya karanA ho to jainAcAryoM kI dRSTi meM hajAroM ekendriya jIvoM kI hiMsA kI apekSA eka paMcendriya prANI kI hiMsA adhika bhayaMkara mAnI gayI hai / svayaM mahAvIra ke yuga meM bhI yaha prazna upasthita huA thA ki aneka ekendriya jIvoM kI apekSA eka paMcendriya jIva kI hiMsA meM kauna-sI hiMsA alpa hai ? unake yuga meM hasti tApasoM kA eka varga thA jo yaha kahatA thA ki hama to varSa meM kevala eka hAthI ko mArate haiM aura usake mA~sa se pUre varSa apanI AjIvikA kI pUrti karate haiM / isa prakAra hama sabase kama hiMsA karate haiM (sUtrakRtAMga 2 / 6 / 53-54 ) / isa vicAradhArA kA svayaM mahAvIra ne khaMDana kiyA aura batAyA ki yaha avadhAraNA bhrAMta hai / bhagavatIsUtra meM isa prazna para aura bhI adhika gambhIratA se vicAra huA hai / usameM batAyA gayA hai ki aneka ekendriya jIvoM kI hiMsA kI apekSA paMcendriya jIvoM kI hiMsA aura unameM bhI eka RSi kI hiMsA adhika nikRSTa hotI hai ( bhagavatIsUtra 9 / 34 / 106-107 ) / ata: jaina dRSTikoNa se hiMsA kA alpabahutva prANiyoM kI saMkhyA para nahIM, unake aindriyaka evaM AdhyAtmika vikAsa para nirbhara karatA hai / jaba cunAva do hiMsAoM ke bIca karanA ho to hameM cunAva alpa hiMsA kA hI karanA hogA aura isameM hiMsA kA alpa - bahutva prANiyoM kI saMkhyA para nahIM unake aindriyaka vikAsa para hI nirbhara karegA / yadi hama eka ora yaha mAneM ki apane jIvana-rakSaNa hetu hama ekendriya jIvoM kI hiMsA kara sakate haiM aura usakA hameM adhikAra hai aura dUsarI ora yaha kaheM ki cU~ki dUsare prANiyoM ke rakSaNa, poSaNa, sevA Adi kI pravRttiyoM meM ekendriya Adi jIvoM kI hiMsA jur3I huI hai ataH tyAjya hai, to yaha Atma-pravaMcanA hI hogI / gRhastha jIvana to kyA muni-jIvana meM bhI koI vyakti ekendriya jIvoM ke prati pUrNa ahiMsaka nahIM ho pAtA hai / ataH ekendriya jIvoM kI hiMsA se bacane ke nAma para ahiMsA ke sakArAtmaka pakSa kI avahelanA na to ucita hai aura na naitika hI /

Page #40
xxxviii ] sakArAtmaka ahiMsA jana sakArAtmaka ahiMsA aura sAmAjika jIvana sakArAtmaka ahiMsA isalie bhI Avazyaka hai kyoMki vaha hamAre sAmAjika jIvana kA AdhAra hai| 'manuSya eka sAmAjika prANI hai|' sAmAjika jIvana se alaga hokara usake astitva kI kalpanA hI duSkara hai| sakArAtmaka ahiMsaka cetanA arthAt saMvedanazIlatA ke abhAva meM hama samAja kI koI kalpanA bhI nahIM kara sakate haiN| samAja jaba bhI khar3A hotA hai taba AtmIyatA, prema, pArasparika sahayoga aura dUsare ke lie apane hita-tyAga ke AdhAra para khar3A hotA hai| prAcArya umAsvAti ne kahA hai ki eka dUsare kA hita karanA yaha prANIya-jagata kA niyama hai (parasparopagraho jIvAnAm--tattvArthasUtra 5.21) / pAzcAttya cintakoM kI yaha bhrAnta avadhAraNA hai ki saMgharSa prANIya jagat kA niyama hai / jIvana kA niyama saMgharSa nahIM, sahakAra hai| jIvana sahayoga aura sahakAra kI sthiti meM hI astitva meM AtA hai aura vikasita hotA hai| sahayoga aura apane hitoM kA dUsare ke hetu utsarga samAja-jIvana kA AdhAra hai| dUsare zabdoM meM samAja sadaiva hI sakArAtmaka ahiMsA ke AdhAra para khar3A hotA hai| niSedhAtmaka ahiMsA cAhe vaiyaktika sAdhanA kA AdhAra ho, kintu vaha sAmAjika jIvana kA AdhAra nahIM ho sktii| Aja jisa ahiMsaka samAja kI racanA kI bAta kahI jAtI hai, vaha samAja jaba bhI khar3A hogA sakArAtmaka ahiMsA ke AdhAra para hI khar3A hogaa| jaba taka samAja ke sadasyoM meM eka-dUsare kI pIr3A ko samajhane aura use dUra karane ke prayatna nahIM hoMge taba taka samAja astitva meM hI nahIM pA pAyegA / sAmAjika jIvana ke lie yaha Avazyaka hai ki hameM dUsaroM kI pIr3A kA sva-saMvedana ho aura unake prati AtmIyatA kA bhAva ho| - sAmAnya rUpa se isa AtmIyatA ko rAgAtmakatA samajhane kI bhUla kI jAtI hai| kintu AtmIyatA evaM rAgAtmakatA meM antara hai| rAgAtmakatA sakAma hotI hai, usake mUla meM svArtha kA tattva vidyamAna hotA hai, vaha pratyupakAra kI apekSA rakhatI hai, jabaki AtmIyatA niSkAma hotI hai, usameM mAtra parArtha kI vRtti hotI hai| yahI kAraNa -

Page #41
bhUmikA [ il thA ki praznavyAkaraNasUtra meM ahiMsA ke jo vividha nAma diye gaye usameM rati ko bhI sthAna diyA gyaa| yahA~ rati kA artha vAsanAtmaka prema yA dveSamUlaka rAga-bhAva nahIM haiM, yaha niSkAma prema hai / vastutaH jaba AtmIyatA kA bhAva pratyupakAra kI apekSA na rakhatA ho aura vaha sArvabhauma ho, to AtmIyatA kahalAtA hai / vastutaH jaba taka anya jIvoM ke sAtha samAnatA kI anubhUti, unake jIvana jIne ke adhikAra ke prati sammAna-vRtti aura unakI pIr3AoM kA sva-saMvedana nahIM hotA taba taka ahiMsaka cetanA kA udbhava bhI nahIM hotA / ahiMsaka cetanA kA mUla AdhAra prAtmIyatA kI anubhUti hai| vaha sArvabhaumika prema hai| vaha aisA rAga-bhAva hai jisameM dvaSa kA koI aMza hI nahIM hotA hai| jisameM saMsAra ke samasta prANI 'sva' hI hote haiM, 'para' koI bhI nahIM hotA hai / vastutaH aisA rAga, rAga hI nahIM hotA hai / rAga sadaiva dveSa ke sahAre jIvita rahatA hai| dveSa, svArtha aura pratyupakAra kI AkAMkSA se rahita jo rAga-bhAva hai vaha sArvabhaumika prema hotA hai / vahI AtmIyatA hai aura yaha AtmIyatA hI sAmAjikatA kA AdhAra hai / ghaNA, vidveSa aura AkrAmakatA kI vRttiyA~ sadaiva hI sAmAjikatA kI virodhI hotI haiN| ve hiMsA kA hI dUsarA rUpa haiN| ye vattiyA~ jaba bhI balavatI hoMgI, sAmAjikatA kI bhAvanA hI samApta ho jAegI, samAja Dhaha jaavegaa| samAja jaba bhI khar3A hogA taba vaha na to hiMsA ke AdhAra para khar3A hogA aura na mAtra niSedhamUlaka nirapekSa ahiMsA ke AdhAra para / vaha hamezA sakArAtmaka ahiMsA ke AdhAra para hI khar3A hogA / yadyapi hameM yahA~ smaraNa rakhanA cAhiye ki jisa prakAra sakArAtmaka ahiMsA ke sampAdana meM nirapekSa-ahiMsA yA paripAlana sambhava nahIM hai, usI prakAra sAmAjika-jIvana meM bhI nirapekSa ahiMsA yA pUrNa ahiMsA kA paripAlana sambhava nahIM hai / ___ samAja-jIvana kA AdhAra jo sakArAtmaka ahiMsA hai, vaha sApekSa ahiMsA yA sApavAdika ahiMsA hai| samAja-jIvana ke lie samAja ke sadasyoM ke hitoM ke saMrakSaNa kA prazna mukhya hai aura jahAM astitva kI surakSA aura hitoM ke saMrakSaNa kA prazna hotA hai vahA~ nirapekSa ahiMsA sambhava nahIM hotii| samAja-jIvana meM hitoM meM TakarAhaTa svAbhAvika hai / aneka bAra eka hita, dUsare ke ahita para hI nirbhara karatA hai|

Page #42
- xl ] sakArAtmaka ahiMsA aisI sthiti meM samAja-jIvana meM yA saMdhIya jIvana meM pUrNa ahiMsA kA Adarza sAkAra nahIM ho pAtA hai, usameM apavAda ko mAnya karanA hI hotA hai / jaba vaiyaktika hitoM aura sAmAjika hitoM meM saMgharSa kI sthiti ho to hama pUrNa ahiMsA ke Adarza kI duhAI dekara taTastha draSTA nahIM bane raha sakate haiN| jaba vaiyaktika aura sAmAjika hitoM meM saMgharSa ho to hameM samAja hita meM vaiyaktika hitoM kA balidAna karanA hI hotA hai| phira cAhe ve hita hamAre svayaM ke hoM yA kisI anya ke| jaba koI samAja, rASTra yA usakA koI sadasya yA varga apane kSadra hitoM kI pUrti ke lie hiMsA athavA anyAya para utArU ho jAya, to nizcaya hI pUrNa ahiMsA kI duhAI dekara taTastha draSTA bane rahane se koI kAma nahIM calegA / jaba taka jainAcAryoM dvArA udghoSita sampUrNa mAnava samAja kI ekatA kI kalpanA pUrNa sAkAra nahIM hotI hai, jaba taka sampUrNa samAja ahiMsA ke pAlana ke lie pratibaddha nahIM hotA hai, taba taka mAnava samAja meM pUrNa ahiMsA yA nirapekSa ahiMsA ke paripAlana kA dAvA karanA sambhava nahIM hai| __ jainadharma jisa pUrNa ahiMsA ke Adarza ko prastuta karatA hai usameM bhI jaba saMgha kI athavA saMgha ke eka sadasya kI surakSA kA prazna AyA to jaina AcAryoM ne sApekSika yA sApavAdika ahiMsA ko hI svIkAra kiyA / jaina sAhitya meM prAcArya kAlaka aura gaNAdhipati ceTaka ke udAharaNa isake spaSTa pramANa haiN| nizIthacUrNi (gAthA 289) meM spaSTa rUpa se kahA gayA hai ki jaba saMgha kI surakSA athavA kisI satI strI ke satItva ke rakSaNa kA prazna ho to gRhastha hI nahIM, muni bhI hiMsA kA sahArA le sakatA hai| aisI sthiti meM bAhya rUpa se hiMsA kI jo ghaTanA ghaTita hotI hai, use cAhe dravya hiMsA kI dRSTi se hiMsA kahA jAya, kintu yadi usameM kartA kI vRtti meM nijI svArtha aura apagadhI ke prati dveSa bhAva nahIM hai, to aisI hiMsA vastutaH ahiMsA hI hai| jaba taka mAnava samAja kA eka bhI sadasya pAzavika vattiyoM meM AsthA rakhatA ho, taba taka yaha socanA vyartha hai ki sAmudAyika jIvana meM pUrNa ahiMsA kA Adarza vyavahArya bana skegaa| jo loga sakArAtmaka ahiMsA arthAt rakSaNa, sevA, sahakAra Adi jIvana mUlyoM ko kevala isa AdhAra para amAnya karate haiM ki unase

Page #43
bhUmikA [ xli nirapekSa yA pUrNa ahiMsA kA pAlana sambhava nahIM hai, unakI yaha avadhAraNA ucita nahIM kahI jA sakatI hai / nizIthacUrNi meM hiMsA ke jina apavAdoM kI carcA hai unheM cAhe kucha loga sAdhvAcAra ke rUpa meM sIdhe mAnya na karanA cAhate hoM kintu kyA yaha napuMsakatA nahIM hogI ki jaba kisI munisaMgha ke sAmane kisI taruNI sAdhvI kA apaharaNa ho rahA ho yA usa para balAtkAra ho rahA ho aura ve pUrNa ahiMsA ke paripAlana kI duhAI dekara draSTA bane raheM ? kyA unakA koI sAmAjika dAyitva nahIM hai ? hiMsA-ahiMsA kA prazna nirA vaiyaktika nahIM hai| jaba taka sampUrNa mAnava samAja eka sAtha ahiMsA kI sAdhanA ke lie tatpara nahIM hotA hai, kisI eka samAja yA rASTra dvArA pUrNa ahiMsA kA udghoSa koI artha nahIM rkhtaa| adhika kyA kaheM, yadi sampUrNa samAja SaDjIva- nikAya kI navakoTipUrNa ahiMsA ke Adarza ke paripAlana kI bAta karane lage to kyA jainamuni saMgha kA bhI koI astitva rahegA / ataH pUrNa ahiMsA ke Adarza kI duhAI dekara ahiMsA ke sakArAtmaka pakSa kI avahelanA kathamapi ucita nahIM mAnI jA sakatI / saMrakSaNAtmaka va surakSAtmaka prayAsoM meM jo hiMsA kI bAhya ghaTanAyeM hotI haiM ve sAmAjika jIvana ke lie aparihArya haiM / ahiMsA meM apavAda mAnane vAloM ko sakArAtmaka zrahiMsA - niSedha kA adhikAra nahIM hiMsA aura ahiMsA kA prazna mukhya rUpa se to Antarika hai / bAhyarUpa meM hiMsA ke hone para bhI rAga-dva eSa kI vRttiyoM se Upara uThA zrapramatta manuSya prahiMsaka hai| jabaki bAhyarUpa meM hiMsA na hone para bhI pramatta manuSya hiMsaka hI hai / eka ora sakArAtmaka ahiMsA ko kevala isalie asvIkAra karanA ki usameM kahIM na kahIM hiMsA kA tattva hotA hai, kintu dUsarI ora apane athavA apane saMgha aura samAja ke astitva ke lie apavAdoM kI sarjanA karanA nyAyika dRSTi se saMgata nahIM hai / yadi hama yaha svIkAra karate haiM ki kisI muni ke vaiyaktika jIvana athavA muni saMgha ke astitva ke lie ahiMsA ke kSetra meM kucha apavAda mAnya kiye jA sakate haiM to hameM yaha bhI svIkAra

Page #44
xlii ] sakArAtmaka hiMsA karanA hogA ki lokakalyANa yA prANikalyANa ke lie jo pravRttiyA~ saMcAlita kI jAtI haiM, unameM bhI ahiMsA ke kucha apavAda mAnya kiye jA sakate haiM / punaH jo gRhastha SaDjIva - nikAya kI navakoTipUrNa ahiMsA kA vrata grahaNa nahIM karatA hai aura jo na kevala apane lie, apitu apane parijanoM ke lie ekendriya jIvoM kI hiMsA se pUrNataH virata nahIM hai athavA jo trasa prANI kI saMkalpajA hiMsA ko chor3akara ArambhajA, udyogajA aura virodhajA hiMsA kA pUrNa tyAgI nahIM hai, use dUsare jIvoM ke rakSaNa - poSaNa aura unakI pIr3A ke nivAraNa ke prayatnoM ko kevala yaha kahakara nakArane kA koI adhikAra nahIM hai ki unameM hiMsA hotI hai / isa hiMsA ke bhaya se sakArAtmaka ahiMsA kI avahelanA karanA yogya nahIM hai / vaha gRhastha ke lie eka karttavya hai aura use frokAma bhAva se use karanA hai / sakArAtmaka hiMsA meM ghaTita hiMsA, hiMsA hai phira bhI yaha Avazyaka hai ki hama aisI hiMsA ko hiMsA ke rUpa meM samajhate raheM, anyathA hamArA karuNA kA srota sUkha jAyegA / vivazatA meM cAhe hameM hiMsA karanI par3e, kintu usake prati AtmaglAni aura hiMsita ke prati karuNA kI dhArA sUkhane nahIM pAve anyathA vaha hiMsA hamAre svabhAva kA aMga bana jAvegI jaise kasAI bAlaka meM / hiMsA-ahiMsA ke viveka kA mukhya AdhAra mAtra yahI nahIM hai ki hamArA hRdaya kaSAya se mukta ho, kintu yaha bhI hai ki hamArI saMvedanazIlatA jAgRta rahe, hRdaya meM dayA aura karuNA kI dhArA pravAhita hotI rahe / hameM ahiMsA ko hRdaya - zUnya nahIM banAnA hai / kyoMki yadi hamArI saMvedanazIlatA jAgRta banI rahI to nizcaya hI hama jIvana meM hiMsA kI mAtrA ko alpamata karate hue pUrNa ahiMsA ke Adarza ko upalabdha kara sakeMge, sAtha hI hamArI hiMsA vidhAyaka banakara mAnava samAja meM sevA aura sahayoga kI gaMgA bhI bahA sakegI / sAtha hI jaba aparihArya bana gaI do hiMsAoM meM kisI eka ko cunanA anivArya ho to hameM alpa-hiMsA ko cunanA hogA / kintu

Page #45
bhUmikA [ xliii kauna-sI hiMsA alpa-hiMsA hogI yaha nirNaya deza, kAla, paristhiti Adi aneka bAtoM para nirbhara kregaa| yahA~ hameM jIvana kI mUlyavattA ko bhI AMkanA hogA / jIvana kI yaha mUlyavattA do bAtoM para nirbhara karatI hai --1. prANI kA aindriyaka evaM AdhyAtmika vikAsa aura 2. usakI sAmAjika upayogitA / sAmAnyatayA manuSya kA jIvana adhika mUlyavAna hai aura manuSyoM meM bhI eka santa kA, kintu kisI paristhiti meM kisI manuSya kI apekSA kisI pazu kA jIvana bhI adhika mUlyavAna ho sakatA hai / sambhavataH hiMsA-ahiMsA ke viveka meM jIvana kI mUlyavattA kA yaha vicAra hamArI dRSTi meM upekSita hI rahA, yahI kAraNa thA ki hama cIMTiyoM ke prati to saMvedanazIla bana sake, kintu manuSya ke prati nirmama hI bane rahe / Aja hameM apanI saMvedanazIlatA ko mor3anA hai aura mAnavatA ke prati hiMsA ko sakArAtmaka banAnA hai| sakArAtmaka ahiMsA kA mahattva jainadharma meM ahiMsA ke sakArAtmaka pakSa kA mahattva evaM sthAna prAcInakAla se hI rahA hai / prAcInakAla se lekara vartamAna kAla taka kucheka apavAdoM ko chor3akara sabhI jainAcAryoM ne sakArAtmaka ahiMsA ke mUlya aura mahattva ko svIkAra kiyA hai / ve sadaiva hI gRhastha ke lie use AcaraNIya mAnate rahe haiM / Aja cAhe bhArata meM jainoM kI saMkhyA mAtra eka pratizata ho, kintu unake dvArA saMcAlita cikitsAlayoM, pazu-pakSI cikitsAlayoM, gozAlAoM, pAMjarApoloM, vidyAlayoM aura mahAvidyAlayoM kI saMkhyA kahIM adhika hai| Aja deza meM isa prakAra kI lokamaMgalakArI pravRttiyoM meM jur3I huI jo saMsthAe~ athavA TrasTa haiM, unameM lagabhaga 30% jainoM ke dvArA saMcAlita haiM / akAlAdi ke avasaroM para prANiyoM ke rakSArtha jaina samAja kA jo yogadAna hotA hai, use koI bhI nahIM bhulA pAtA hai| jaba bhI mAnava-samAja hI nahIM apitu pazu-pakSiyoM ke bhI jIvanarakSaNa kA prazna AyA hai, jana samAja ne sadaiva hI usameM Age bar3hakara hissA liyA hai / jaina samAja meM Aja bhI aneka aise mUka kAryakartA haiM jo tana-mana-dhana se lokakalyANakArI pravRttiyoM meM apanA yogadAna dete haiM / isake pIche sadaiva hI jaina

Page #46
xliv 1 sakArAtmaka ahiMsA prAcAryoM aura munijanoM kI preraNA nihita rahI hai / jainadharma meM ahiMsA ke isa sakArAtmaka pakSa kA kitanA mUlya aura mahattva hai isake lie hama apanI ora se kucha na kaha kara prazna-vyAkaraNasUtra ke hI nimna vacana uddhRta karanA cAheMge esA sA bhagavaI ahiMsA jA sA bhIyANaM viva saraNaM, pakkhINaM viva gamaNaM, tisiyANaM viva salilaM, khuhiyANaM viva asaNaM, samudamajhe va poyavahaNaM, cauppayANaM va prAsamapayaM, duhaTThiyANaM va prosahibalaM, praDavImajjhe va satthagamaNaM, etto visiThThatariyA ahiMsA jA sA puddhvii-jl-prgrinn-maaryvrnnssi-biiy-hriy-jlyr-thlyr-khhyr-ts-thaavr-svvbhuuykhemNkrii| yaha ahiMsA bhagavatI jo hai, so (saMsAra ke samasta) bhayabhIta prANiyoM ke lie zaraNabhUta hai, pakSiyoM ke lie AkAza meM gamana karane-ur3ane ke samAna hai, yaha ahiMsA pyAsa se pIr3ita prANiyoM ke lie jala ke samAna hai, bhUkhoM ke lie bhojana ke samAna hai, samudra ke madhya meM DUbate hue jIvoM ke lie jahAja ke samAna hai, catuSpada-pazuoM ke lie Azrama-sthAna ke samAna hai, duHkhoM se pIr3ita rogIjanoM ke lie auSadha-bala ke samAna hai, bhayAnaka jaMgala meM sahayogiyoM ke sAtha gamana karane ke samAna hai| mAtra yahI nahIM, bhagavatI ahiMsA to inase bhI atyanta viziSTa hai, yaha trasa ora sthAvara sabhI jIvoM kA kSema kuzala-maMgala karane vAlI hai| - yaha loka-maMgalakArI ahiMsA jana-jana ke kalyANa meM tabhI sArthaka siddha hogI, jaba isake sakArAtmaka pakSa ko ubhAra kara jana-sAdhA

Page #47
bhUmikA [ xiv raNa ke samakSa prastuta kiyA jAyegA aura karuNA evaM sevA kI antazcetanA ko jAgRta kiyA jAyegA / mAnava samAja meM se hiMsA, saMgharSa aura svArthaparatA ke viSa ko tabhI samApta kiyA jA sakegA, jaba hama dUsaroM kI pIr3A kA sva-saMvedana kareMge, unakI pIr3A hamArI pIr3A bnegii| isase ahiMsA kI jo dhArA pravAhita hogI, vaha sakArAtmaka hogI aura karuNA, maitrI, sahayoga evaM sevA ke jIvana-mUlyoM ko vizva meM sthApita kregii| prastuta kRti meM zrI kanhaiyAlAla jI lor3hA ne ahiMsA ke isa sakArAtmaka pakSa ko adhika spaSTatA aura Agamika pramANoM ke sAtha prastuta karane kA prayatna kiyA hai| zrI kanhaiyAlAla jI lor3hA jainadarzana ke gambhIra adhyetA haiN| unakI lekhanI se prasUta yaha grantha ahiMsA ke sakArAtmaka pakSa ko jana-sAdhAraNa ke samakSa prastuta karane meM saphala hogA / kRti ke prakAzaka zrI devendrarAjajI mehatA rogiyoM aura samAja ke upekSita evaM pratAr3ita varga kI sevA ke kArya meM prArambha se hI jur3e hue haiM, ve sakArAtmaka ahiMsA kI jIvanta pratimUrti haiM / prastuta kRti kA praNayana bhI unhIM kI preraNA se huA hai| kRti ke uttarArddha meM vibhinna vicArakoM ke vicAroM kA saMkalana kiyA gayA hai / isase bhI ahiMsA ke sakArAtmaka pakSa kI puSTi meM sahayoga milegaa| prastuta kRti ke mAdhyama se jana-jana meM niSkAma prema, karuNA aura sevA kI bhAvanA jAgRta ho eka isI AzA ke sAtha / nidezaka pArzvanAtha zodhapITha AI. TI. AI. ror3a, vArANasI

Page #48

Page #49
prathama-rakhaNDa (kanhaiyAlAla lor3hA)

Page #50

Page #51
ahiMsA kA sakArAtmaka rUpa mAnavajIvana kI vizeSatA saMsAra ko dekhane se aisA vidita hotA hai ki jisa prakAra pazupakSI, kITa-pataMga, vanaspati Adi prANI janma lete haiM, khAte-pIte haiM, bhoga-bhogate haiM aura anta meM mara jAte haiM, isI prakAra manuSya bhI janma letA, khAtA-pItA, bhoga bhogatA hai aura aMta meM mara jAtA hai| phira anya yoniyoM ke jIvoM se manuSya meM kyA aMtara huaA ? kyA vizeSatA huI ? isa jijJAsA para gaharAI se cintana karane se yaha tathya sAmane AtA hai ki pazu kA jIvana viSaya-sukha, indriya sukha ke bhoga bhogane taka hI sImita hotA hai, vaha isase Upara nahIM uTha sakatA hai ; vaha bhogayoni hai| jabaki manuSya apanI sukha-sAmagrI kA upayoga dUsaroM ke du:kha dUra karane meM, unheM prasanna banAne meM kara sakatA hai, isa prakAra viSaya (bhoga) sukha se Upara uThakara manuSya eka vilakSaNa prakAra kI prasannatA kI, paramAnanda kI upalabdhi kara sakatA hai, jo pazu ke lie sahaja saMbhava nahIM hai| dUsaroM ke duHkha se karuNita ho unake duHkha ko dUra karane kA bhAva va prayAsa hI mAnavatA hai / mAnavatA kA hI dUsarA nAma dayA yA ahiMsA hai / __ mAnavatA se vizeSa prakAra kI prasannatA milatI hai| yaha prasannatA viSaya-bhoga yA indriya-sukha kI apekSA vilakSaNa hai| kAraNa ki indriyoM ke viSaya-bhoga se milane vAle sukha ke sAtha nazvaratA anityatA, kSINatA, nIrasatA, parAdhInatA, zaktihInatA, jar3atA Adi asaMkhya doSa va du:kha sadA lage rahate haiM isakA vizeSa vivecana lekhaka kI "duHkha mukti : sukha prApti" pustaka ke prakaraNa 2, 3, 4 meM kiyA gayA hai| isake viparIta mAnavatA se, karuNAbhAva se, dUsaroM ke duHkha dUra karane se tathA dayAbhAva se milI huI prasannatA kA sukha sadA sarasa banA rahatA hai, kSINa nahIM hotA, akSaya hotA hai| dUsaroM ko duHkha se bacAne va unake duHkha dUra karane ke upAya yA prayAsa ko ahiMsA kahA jAtA hai| Age isI "ahiMsA" ke saMbaMdha meM vicAra kiyA jA rahA hai|

Page #52
2 ] ahiMsA kA artha 'ahiMsA' zabda hiMsA zabda ke pUrva 'a' (na hiMsA iti zrahiMsA ) lagane se banA hai / "a" ( naJa ) kA prayoga abhAva, virodha ( vilomaviparIta) alpa Adi aneka arthoM meM hotA hai / jaise 'dharma' zabda ko hI leM / adharma kA artha dharma kA prabhAva to hai hI, sAtha hI dharma ke viparIta kArya hiMsA, jhUTha, corI Adi pApa karanA bhI adharma hI hai / yadi koI 'dharma' kA artha 'dharma na karane' jaisA rUpa hI le aura hiMsA, jhUTha, corI Adi pApa pravRttiyoM ko na le to 'adharma' zabda kA aisA artha karanA adhUrA, ekAMgI evaM bhrAntiyukta hogA / aise hI uttarAdhyayanasUtra adhyayana 20 gAthA 37 ke uttarArddha meM kahA hai 'appA mittamamitta' ca duppaTaThaya-suppaTThino' isa gAthA meM supravRtti ko AtmA kA mitra aura duSpravRtti ko amitra kahA hai / yahAM zramitra zabda kA artha mitra na hone taka hI sImita nahIM hai apitu mitra ke viparIta artha vAcaka 'zatru hone ke artha meM liyA gayA hai / isI prakAra zrahiMsA zabda kA artha hiMsA kA prabhAva to hai hI sAtha hI hiMsA ke viparIta kArya dayA, dAna, karuNA anukaMpA, vAtsalya, bhrAtRtva, maitrI, sevA, paropakAra Adi sadpravRttiyA~ yA sadguNa bhI hai / yadi koI 'ahiMsA' kA artha kevala hiMsA na karane jaisA rUpa hI le aura dayA, dAna Adi sadpravRtiyoM ko na le to ahiMsA kA aisA artha adharA, ekAMgI (vikalAMga) va bhrAntiyukta hogA / parantu vartamAna meM jaina dharma ke kucha saMpradAyoM ne 'ahiMsA' zabda kA artha na kevala hiMsA na karane rUpa niSedhAtmaka artha taka hI sImita kara diyA hai pratyuta ve dayA, dAna, sevA, paropakAra Adi sadpravRtiyoM va sadguNoM rUpa ahiMsA ke sakArAtmaka artha ke dyotaka kAryoM kA niSedha va virodha bhI karate haiM aura isakI puSTi meM kAraNa yaha diyA jAtA hai ki sakArAtmaka ahiMsA ke dayA, dAna, sevA, paropakAra Adi saba rUpa pravRttiparaka haiM aura pravRtti meM kriyA hotI hai, kriyA se karmabaMdha hotA hai / ataH dayA, dAna Adi se karmabaMdha hotA hai / karmabaMdha saMsAra ke paribhramaraNa rUpa duHkha kA kAraNa hai, ataH sakArAtmaka ahiMsA

Page #53
ahiMsA kA sakArAtmaka rUpa [ 3 pravRttiparaka hone se dayA, dAna Adi kA ahiMsArUpa dharma meM sthAna nahIM ho sakatA tathA unakA mAnanA hai ki ye dayA, dAna Adi sadpravRttiyAM sone kI ber3I va zUlI ke samAna haiM jabaki hiMsA, jhUTha Adi duSpravRttiyAM lohe kI ber3I va zUlI ke samAna haiM / unakI mAnyatAnusAra sapravRttiyoM evaM duSpravRttiyoM meM itanA hI antara hai| isa vicAradhArA kA jaina-dharmAnuyAyiyoM meM kucha dazAbdI se saMkrAmaka roga ke rUpa meM bar3I tejI se pracAra-prasAra huA hai va ho rahA hai| isakA prabhAva nyUnAdhika rUpa se jaina-dharma ke prAyaH sabhI saMpradAyoM para par3A hai isake pariNAmasvarUpa jIvana meM se dayA, dAna, maitrI, karuNA, anukaMpA sevA, vAtsalyabhAva, udAratA prAdi sagudraNoM kI upekSA evaM lopa hone lagA hai tathA nirdayatA, hRdayahInatA, niSThuratA, kaThoratA, krUratA svArthaparatA, saMkIrNatA Adi durguNoM kA poSaNa hone lagA hai| jisase jIvana mAnavatA va kartavyaparAyaNatA se zUnya hotA jA rahA hai aura Upara se turrA yaha hai ki ise uccastarIya adhyAtma kA rUpa diyA jA rahA hai| __ uparyukta bAtoM va inhIM se saMbandhita anya bAtoM ko dRSTigata karake prastuta pustaka meM jainAgama, karmasiddhAnta, prAcIna TIkAoM, manovijJAna, jIvana-vyavahAra Adi ke pariprekSya meM yaha vivecana kiyA jAegA ki dayA, dAna Adi ahiMsA ke jitane bhI sakArAtmakarUpa sadguraNa va sadpravattiyAM haiM ve saba kI saba ravabhAva haiM ataH inase karmoM kA baMdha nahIM hotA apitu karmoM kA kSaya avazya hotA hai / karmakSaya ke hetu hone se ye saba dharma haiN| sadpravRttiyAM, saMyama, tyAga, tapa Adi jitane bhI dharma haiM una sabase puNya kA upArjana yA sRjana hotA hai| puNya se AtmA ke kisI bhI guNa kA lezamAtra bhI ghAta nahIM hotA hai, hAni nahIM hotI hai apitu vizuddhi hotI hai tathA pApa kA kSaya hotA hai / ataH puNya kisI bhI rUpa meM tyAjya nahIM hai| vastutaH puNya aura dharma eka hI sikke ke do pahalU haiM va paryAyavAcI haiM prAge inhIM saba bAtoM para vizeSa prakAza DAlA jA rahA hai / ahiMsA ke do rUpa guNa ke do rUpa hote haiM-(1) nakArAtmaka aura (2) sakArAtmaka

Page #54
sakArAtmaka ahiMsA udAharaNArtha satya mahAvrata ko hI leN| satya kA nakArAtmaka rUpa haijhUTha na bolanA aura sakArAtmaka rUpa hai satya bolnaa| yadi hama satya ke sakArAtmaka rUpa 'satya bolane' kA niSedha karadeM to satya kA nakArAtmaka rUpa hI zeSa raha jAyegA 'na bolanA', kAraNa ki bolanA do hI prakAra kA hotA hai-jhUTha bolanA aura satya bolnaa| jaba donoM prakAra ke bolane kA niSedha ho jAtA hai to na bolanA zeSa raha jAtA hai / yadi aba hama na bolane ko hI satya mAneM to jo jo jIva nahIM bolate yA isa samaya nahIM bola rahe haiM ve saba ke saba satya guNa ke dhArI kahalAyeMge jaise per3a, paudhe, gUge vyakti Adi / parantu aisA mAnanA bhayaMkara bhUla hai| 'koI vyakti nahIM bola rahA hai isalie satya guNa kA pAlana yA anuzIlana kara rahA hai,aisA jJAnI kI to kyA kaheM ajJAnI se ajJAnI bhI nahIM mAnatA aura usakA aisA na mAnanA upayukta va ucita hI hai| ataH 'satya' guNa meM asatya na bolane ke sAtha satya bolanA bhI jur3A huA hai| usI prakAra ahiMsA guraNa ke bhI ye do rUpa haiM / ahiMsA kA nakArAtmaka rUpa hai hiMsA na karanA, kisI ko na mAranA, kaSTa na denA aura sakArAtmaka rUpa hai dayA karanA, rakSA karanA, kaSTa dUra karanA Adi / yadi ahiMsA ke sakArAtmaka rUpa kA niSedha kara kevala niSedhAtmaka rUpa ko hI mAnA jAya to ahiMsA mAtra abhAvarUpa ho jaayegii| abhAva kA astitva hI nahIM hotaa| jisakA astitva hI nahIM hai use guNa kaise kahA jAya? abhiprAya yaha hai ki guNa sadbhAvAtmaka hotA hai abhAvAtmaka nahIM / ata: guNa kA prakaTIkaraNa usake vidheyAtmaka rUpa se hI saMbhava hai / abhAvAtmaka rUpa usa guNa ke ghAtaka evaM usake viparIta doSa kA hI hotA hai, guNa kA nhiiN| anukaMpA yA karuNA guNa kA prakaTIkaraNa dayA, dAna Adi kriyAtmaka va vidheyAtmaka rUpa meM hotA hai, kisI jIva ko na mArane meM yA dukha na dene mAtra meM nahIM / yadi kisI jIva ko na mArane ko hI dayA yA ahiMsA mAnA jAya to isa prakaraNa ko par3hate samaya arthAt isa kSaNa pAThaka pazu, pakSI, manuSya, vanaspati prAdi anaMta jIvoM ko nahIM mAra rahe haiM tathA bhayaMkara se bhayaMkara hiMsaka prANI bhI hiMsA karate samaya ginatI ke kucha jIvoM

Page #55
ahiMsA kA sakArAtmaka rUpa [ 5 kI hI hiMsA karate haiM, zeSa rahe anaMtAnaMta jIvoM kI hiMsA nahIM karate haiM / ataH ve saba bhI ahiMsaka hI khlaayeNge| parantu aisA mantavya upayukta nahIM hai / vAstava meM karuNA, anukaMpA yA dayA kA artha kisI prANI ko na mArane rUpa ahiMsA taka hI sImita nahIM hai, pratyuta isake vidheyAtmaka rUpa dAna, sevA, sahayoga, vAtsalyabhAva, maitrI Adi bhI isameM sammilita haiN| ina vidheyAtmaka rUpoM ko nikAla dene para ahiMsA kA kevala niSedhAtmaka rUpa raha jAtA hai| vastutaH guNa kA niSedhAtmaka artha vAlA rUpa doSa ke niSedha yA abhAva kA dyotaka hotA hai| doSa kA abhAva to honA hI caahie| kAraNa ki isase sadguNa kI abhivyakti kI bhUmikA taiyAra hotI hai, pAtratA AtI hai| jisake binA guNa kA vidheyAtmaka rUpa phalita yA prakaTa ho hI nahIM sakatA / ataH guraNa kA sadbhAva vidheyAtmaka artha meM hI sannihita hai, abhAvAtmaka artha meM nahIM / tAtparya yaha nikalA ki guNa sadbhAvarUpa hotA hai, abhAvarUpa nahIM / ataH ahiMsAguNa dayA yA dAnarUpa hotA hai / dAna AtmA kA nija guraNa hai| isalie vItarAga deva meM anaMtadAna mAnA gayA hai| prAtmA ke nijaguNoM meM dAna-rUpa vidheyAtmaka dayA va ahiMsA ko sthAna diyA gayA hai, kevala niSedhAtmaka ahiMsA ko nhiiN| jaise 'ajJAna' zabda kA artha jJAna kI kamI kA dyotaka to hai hI sAtha hI viparIta jJAna kA bhI dyotaka hai / aise hI ahiMsA zabda hiMsA kI kamI kA dyotaka to hai hI sAtha hI hiMsA ke viparIta dayA, dAna, sevA prAdi kA bhI dyotaka hai| vidhiparaka ahiMsA se rahita yadi kevala niSedhaparaka ahiMsA ko ho apanAyA jAyegA to niSThuratA, svArthaparatA, krUratA, rUkhApana, niSkriyatA, akarmaNyatA, asAmAjikatA, saMkIrNatA, Adi agaNita bhayaMkara doSa utpanna ho jAyeMge jo usa vyakti, samAja aura vizva ke lie ghora ghAtaka siddha hoNge| niSedhAtmaka ahiMsA kA apanA sthAna hai| yadi ahiMsA hiMsA se viparIta na huI to vidhiparaka ahiMsA kI loka-kalyANa, samAjasevA, paropakAra Adi pravRttiyoM meM hiMsA kA samAveza ho

Page #56
6 ] sakArAtmaka ahiMsA / jAyegA / isa prakAra sevA Adi sad-pravRttiyoM meM vikRti zrA jAyegI, ve dUSita ho jAyegIM / zrataH nivRtti-paraka zrahiMsA to Avazyaka hai hI, parantu use hI sampUrNa ahiMsA mAna lenA bhrama hai / zrataH sAdhaka ke lie nivRtti aura pravRtti donoM kI samAna AvazyakatA hai / kahA bhI hai suhAdo virigavittI, suhe pavittIya jANaM cAritaM // zrAcArya nemicandra arthAt hiMsAdi azubha kAryoM se nivRtti va dayA zrAdi zubha kAryoM meM pravRtti hI cAritra hai / vastutaH niSkriyatA rUpa akarmaNyatA kA nAma zrahiMsA nahIM hai / ahiMsA meM vizvabandhutva, bhrAtRtvabhAva, mAtRtvabhAva, vAtsalyabhAva, maitrIbhAva, karuNAbhAva, anukaMpAbhAva, sarvahitakArI bhAva, sevAbhAva, zrAdi sannihita haiM | ahiMsA kA kSetra "jIo aura jIne do" taka hI sImita nahIM hai apitu dUsaroM ke prati karuNA kara unheM sahayoga denA bhI ahiMsA hai / isa vidheyAtmaka ahiMsA ke abhAva meM niSedhAtmaka ahiMsA kA vizeSa artha nahIM raha jAtA hai / kisI kA burA na karanA acchI bAta hai, parantu isase adhika mahattva kI bAta hai kisI kA bhalA karanA / kisI kA burA na karanA niSedhAtmaka ahiMsA hai aura usakA bhalA karanA vidheyAtmaka ahiMsA hai / yaha sabhI kA anubhava hai ki jo bhalA karatA hai vahI bhalA vyakti hai / bhalA karane kI zakti va sAmarthya hone para bhI jo bhalA nahIM karatA hai tathA kisI jIva ko du:kha pAte, tar3aphate, bilabilAte dekhatA rahatA hai vaha niSThura va krUra hai, ahiMsaka nahIM / niSedhAtmaka hiMsA ke rUpa haiM- kisI ko na satAnA, pIr3A na pahuMcAnA, na mAranA, hRdaya ko AghAta na pahuMcAnA, kisI kI hAni na karanA, kaTu vacana na bolanA, dAsa na banAnA, adhika vajana na DAlanA, durvyavahAra na karanA, nakalI davAiyAM na banAnA va na becanA, khAdya padArthoM meM khAdya padArtha kI milAvaTa na karanA, dhokhA na denA,

Page #57
ahiMsA kA sakArAtmaka rUpa [ 7 ThagI na karanA, kisI kA burA na cAhanA, burA na kahanA Adi / aura vidheyAtmaka ahiMsA ke rUpa haiM- dayA, dAna, karuNA, anukaMpA, vAtsalyabhAva, bhrAtRtvabhAva, mAtRtvabhAva, maitrIbhAva, sevAbhAva, udAratA, sahRdayatA, saMvedanazIlatA Adi / ye donoM paraspara pUraka haiM / jo niSedhAtmaka ahiMsA ko nahIM apanAtA vaha duSTa hai, durjana hai / jo niSedhAtmaka hiMsA ko apanAtA hai vaha sajjana hai aura jo vidheyAtmaka ahiMsA ko apanAtA hai vaha mahAjana hai, mahApuruSa hai, udAra hai / durjanatA ko tyAganA tathA sajjanatA va udAratA ko apanAnA hI mAnavatA hai / mAnavatA se mAnava kI zobhA hai / mAnavatA rahita mAnava, mAnava kI AkRti meM dAnava hai / mAnavatA -yukta mAnava hI mahApuruSa hai / isI saMdarbha meM yaha vicAraNIya hai ki bhagavAn mahAvIra kRtakRtya sarvajJa ho gaye the unheM kucha bhI karanA va jAnanA zeSa nahIM rahA thA / unako saMsAra ke jIvoM ko pravacana dene kI kyA AvazyakatA thI ? pravacana dekara unheM kaunasA puNya yA lAbha prApta karanA thA ? phira bhI unhoMne saMsAra ke samasta jIvoM kI rakSA va dayA ke lie pravacana diyA / jaisA ki prazna - vyAkaraNasUtra meM kahA hai 'savva jagajIvarakkharaNadayaTTyAe pAvayaNaM bhagavayA sukahiyaM' vItarAga sarvajJa bhagavAna kA sarva jana hitAya pravacana denA, logoM hat vyaktigata rUpa se bodha denA vidheyAtmaka hiMsA kA jItA jAgatA pramANa hai / saMyama dhAraNa karane ke yahI nahIM svayaM bhagavAn mahAvIra ne pazcAt bhI apanA devapradatta vastra brAhmaraNa ko dAna diyA / tIna jJAna ke dhArI bhagavAn mahAvIra ne tathA anya saba tIrthaMkara bhagavAn ne dIkSA lene se pUrva eka varSa taka saba taraha ke jIvoM ko binA bheda-bhAva ke muktahasta se bharapUra dAna diyA va Age bhI dAna dete rahe / yadi dAna denA saMsAra-bhramaraNa kA kAraNa, mukti meM bAdhaka va sone kI zUlI yA ber3a hotA to bhagavAn yaha bhUla kabhI na karate / yadi unakI chadmastha avasthA ke kAraNa se aisI bhUla ho gayI hotI to kevala jJAna hone ke

Page #58
8 1 sakArAtmaka ahiMsA pazcAt ise apanI bhUla ke rUpa meM pratipAdita karate aura dAna dene kA niSedha karate tathA anya zrAvakoM ko aisI bhUla na karane ke lie vrata lene kA vidhAna karate, parantu zrAgama meM aisA pratipAdana va vidhAna kahIM nahIM hai, pratyuta dAna dene kA hI vidhAna hai / sArAMza yaha hai ki pravRtti rUpa ahiMsA kI zuddhi ke lie nivRtti rUpa ahiMsA anivArya hai, jaise vRkSa ke lie bhUmi anivArya hai / nivRttirUpa ahiMsA kI bhUmikA meM hI pravRttirUpA zrahiMsA kA vRkSa panapatA, phalatA hai / arthAt niSedhAtmaka hiMsA kI dharatI para vidheyAtmaka ahiMsA panapatI va pallavita hotI hai jisake premarUpa madhura phala lagate haiM / bhUmi ke binA vRkSa nahIM lagatA, vRkSahIna bhUmi niSphala hotI hai / phalaprApti ke lie bhUmi aura vRkSa donoM kA honA Avazyaka hai / isI prakAra mukti phala pAne ke lie niSedhAtmaka aura vidheyAtmaka donoM prakAra kI hiMsA zrAvazyaka hai / dayA ahiMsA ke praznavyAkaraNasUtra ke saMvaradvAra ke prathama adhyayana meM guNaniSpanna 60 nAma ginAye haiM jo nimnAMkita hai 1. nirvANa 2. citta kI svasthatA 3. samAdhi 4. zAMti 5. kIrti 6. krAnti 7. sukhada 8. virakti 9. zrutajJAna 10 tRpti 11. dayA 12. vimukti 13. kSAnti 14. samyaktva- zrArAdhanA 15. mahatI ( baDI ) 16. bodhi 17. buddhi 18 dhRti-dhairya 19 samRddhi 20. Rddhi 21. vRddhi 22. sthiti 23. puSTi 24. Ananda 25. bhadrA 26. vizuddhi 27. labdhi 28. viziSTa dRSTi 29. kalyAraNa 30. maMgala 31. pramoda 32. vibhUti 33. rakSA 34. mokSavAsa 35. anAsrava 36. kaivalya sthAna 37. ziva - nirupadrava 38. samiti 39. zIla 40. saMyama 41. zIladhara 42. saMvara 43. gupti 44. vyavasAya 45. unnatabhAva 46. bhAvayajJa (paropakAra) 47. Ayatana ( Azraya ) 48. yatanA 49. apramAda 50 AzvAsana 51. vizvAsa 52. abhaya 53. saba jIvoM ko pranAghAta 54. bhalAI --

Page #59
ahiMsA kA sakArAtmaka rUpa [ 9 55. pavitratA 56. zucitA 57. pUjatva 58. vimalatA 59 prabhASA aura 60. nirmalatara / isa prakAra se ye nija AtmA ke guraNa dvArA niSpanna ahiMsA bhagavatI ke paryAyavAcI 60 nAma haiM / inameM dayA, rakSA, puSTi, pramoda, zrAdi aneka nAma vidhi rUpa ahiMsA ke haiM / yaha ahiMsAdvAra saMvaradvAra hai / ataH isameM Ae dayA, rakSA, pramoda zrAdi nAma saMvararUpa haiM / ataH karmabaMdha ke kAraNa nahIM haiM / dayA, rakSA Adi se karmabaMdha mAnanA saMvara ko baMdha mAnanA hai jo zrAgamaviruddha hai tathA tAttvika bhUla hai / saMvara dharma hai / ataH dayA, rakSA, prAdi ahiMsA ke vidhiparaka rUpa dharma haiM / inheM dharma na mAnanA dharma ko adharma mAnanA hai, dharma ko adharma mAnanA mithyAtva hai / jaisA ki sthAnAMgasUtra ke ThANA 10 meM kahA hai dasa vihe micchatta paNNatte taMjahA adhamme dhammasaNNA, dhamme adhammA saNNA.... ... sUtra 993 ........ arthAt dasa prakAra kA mithyAtva hai yathA - 1. dharma ko dharma zraddhe 2. dharma ko adharma zraddhe. ..to mithyAtva hai / dayA dharma hai, yaha siddhAnta prAcInakAla meM sarvamAnya rahA hai yathAdayAdhammassakhatie vippasIijja mehAvI.... uttarAdhyayana sUtra 5/30 prarthAt medhAvI sAdhaka apane ko dayA, dharma aura kSamA se prasanna rakhe / " savvehi bhaehi dayANukaMpI." uttarAdhyayana 21 / 13 sAdhu saba jIvoM ke prati dayA evaM anukampA kA vyavahAra karatA hai / dharmo jIva dayA- padmanaMdi paMcaviMzati 17 - arthAt prANiyoM para dayAbhAva rakhanA, dharma hai / "dhammodayA visuddho" bodha pAhuDa 25, darzana pAhuDa 2-2-20 arthAt 'dayA' vizuddha dharma hai / dayA sarvaprANiviSayA. . bhagavatI ArAdhanA, 1836

Page #60
10 ] sakArAtmaka ahiMsA sarva prANiyoM ko duHkhI dekhakara aMtaHkaraNa kA Ardra honA dayA 'jIvANaM rakkhANaM dhammo' kArtikeya anupraMkSA 478, darzana pAhuDa 9-8-5 "saba jIvoM kI rakSA karanA dharma hai| "so dhammo jattha dayA" (niyamasAra-vRtti) jahAM dayA hai, vahAM dharma hai| "dayAduHkhArtajantutrANAbhilASaH, anagAradharmAmRta, svopajJaTIkA 4-1 duHkhI jIvoM ke trANa (rakSA) karane kI abhilASA dayA hai| "dayAmUlo bhaved dharmo......." mahApurANa 5-21 dharma kA mUla dayA hai| "paDhamaM nANaM to dayA" dazavaikAlika sUtra 4-14 prathama jJAna pIche dayA arthAt jJAna kA phala dayA hai| yeSAM jinopadezena kAruNyAmatapUrite citta jIvadayA nArita teSAM dharmaH kuto bhavet / mUlaM kSamaterAdyaM vratAnAM dhAma saMpadAm guNAnAM nidhiriti / dayA kAryA vivekibhiH-padmanaMdiviMzati, 37 evaM 34 / dayAlutA rUpa amRta se paripUrNa jina zrAvakoM ke hRdaya meM jina bhagavAn ke upadeza se prANI-dayA AvirbhUta nahI hotI unako dharma kahA~ ho sakatA hai / jIvadayA dharmarUpI vRkSa kI jar3a hai, vratoM meM pradhAna vrata hai, aizvarya kA ghara hai, aura guNoM kA bhaMDAra hai| isalie vivekI janoM ko jIva-dayA avazya karanI caahie| na taddAnaM na taddhyAnaM na tajjJAnaM na tattapaH / na sA dIkSA na sA bhikSA, dayA yatra na vidyate / / jahAM dayA nahIM hai, vahAM na dAna hai, na vahAM dhyAna hai, na vaha jJAna hai, na vaha tapa hai, na vaha dIkSA hai aura na vaha bhikSA hai /

Page #61
ahiMsA kA sakArAtmaka rUpa [ 11 savvajagajIvarakkharaNadayaTThAeM bhagavayA sukahiyaM- - praznavyAkaraNa 2-2-22 arthAt bhagavAn ne saba jIvoM kI rakSA va dayA ke lie pravacana pharamAyA / dharmo dayAmayaH proktaH jinendrajita mRtyubhi: ( varAMgacarita 15-10-7) jinendradeva ne dharma ko dayAmaya kahA hai / kallAraNa bhAgissa visohiThANaM / kalyANArthI sAdhaka ke lie lajjA, dayA, saMyama, aura brahmacarya ye cAroM vizuddhi ke sthAna haiM / lajjA- dayA- saMjama - baMbhaceraM, dazavaM. a. 9 u. 1 gA. 13 isa prakAra dayA dharma hai zrataH kalyANakArI hai isakI puSTi meM agaNita sUtra zrAgama va TIkAoM meM bhare haiM, yahAM to mAtra saMketa ke rUpa meM kucha hI sUtra uddhRta kie gae haiM / dayA- rakSA isa prakaraNa ke prArambha meM praznavyAkaraNasUtra meM ahiMsA ke sATha nAma batAye haiM inameM 'dayA' aura 'rakSA' bhI haiN| ye vidhiparaka nAma haiM, niSedhaparaka nahIM / ataH dayA va rakSA kA artha 'bacAnA' va rakSA karanA hai / kevala na mArane taka hI dayA va rakSA kA artha sImita nahIM hai / yaha bAta avazya hai ki dayA yA rakSA karane athavA bacAne meM 'na mAranA' A hI jAtA hai / isa prakAra jo ahiMsA kA artha 'nahIM mArane' taka hI sImita rakhate haiM usakA bhI samAveza dayA meM ho hI jAtA hai / ataH dayA kA kSetra ahiMsA se adhika vyApaka hai / dayA ke do pakSa yA rUpa hue / prathama pakSa to kisI jIva ko na mAranA aura dUsarA marate hue jIva ko bacAnA / uparyukta dayA yA rakSA ke donoM rUpoM meM se kisI jIva ko na mArane rUpa prathama pakSa ko svIkAra karanA aura marate hue jIva ko bacAne rUpa dUsare pakSa ko svIkAra na karanA, dayA yA rakSA kA adhUrA artha svIkAra karanA hai--jo ucita nahIM hai / ataH dayA kA artha mAtra "na mAranA" svIkAra karanA satya ko adhUre rUpa meM

Page #62
12 ] sakArAtmaka ahiMsA svIkAra karanA hai / dayA ke dUsare pakSa "jIva ko bacAne " kA niSedha karanA dayA zabda kA, dayA dharma kA niSedha karanA hai / prakArAntara se kaheM to hiMsA kA bacAva karanA hai, jo pApa yA doSa kA rUpa hai / jaina Agama meM tIna yoga aura tIna kararaNa se pApa ke tyAga kA vidhAna hai / mana, vacana va kAyA ye tIna yoga haiM tathA ( 1 ) karU nahIM ( 2 ) karAUM nahIM ( 3 ) karate hue kA anumodana karU nahIM, ye tIna karaNa haiM / arthAt hiMsA, jhUTha, corI, Adi pApa pravRttiyAM ( duSpravRttiyAM) karanA, karAnA va anumodana karanA ye tInoM hI pApa haiM, bure kArya haiM, doSa haiM / pApa pravRtti ko rokanA dharma hai / jise pApa pravRtti karane se rokA yA bacAyA jAyegA vaha pApa se bacegA / pApa karane se kisI ko bacAne meM dharma hI hai, dharma nahIM hai / kisI jIva ko na mAranA tathA marane se bacAnA ina donoM kAryoM kA eka hI pariNAma prAtA hai / jIva ke prANoM kI rakSA ho prANI kI rakSA hai, dayA hai / rakSA va dayA ahiMsA rUpa dharma hai / dharma ko dharma na kahanA adharma hai / dharma ko adharma mAnane ko jaina darzana meM mithyAtva kahA gayA hai jo sabase bhayaMkara pApa hai, ghora zramAnavatA hai jisakA sAdhaka ke jIvana meM koI sthAna hI nahIM hai / isalie dayA dharma kI mahattA batalAte hue kahA hai dayA sukhAM rI belar3I, dayA sukhAM rI khAna / anaMtA jIva mukate gayA, dayA taNe phala jANa // arthAt dayA kA phala sukha hai, dayA sukhoM kI khAna hai / dayA ke phalasvarUpa anaMta jIvoM ne mukti prApta kI hai / yahAM yaha spaSTa kahA hai ki dayA kA phala mukti yA mokSa hai / dayA ke dvArA mukti kI ora gati tabhI saMbhava hai, jaba usake donoM pakSa barAbara kAma kreN| jisa prakAra pakSI eka pakSa (paMkha) se yA vyakti eka caraNa se gati karane meM asamartha hotA hai isI prakAra dayA ke eka pakSa ahiMsA se sAdhaka mukti kI ora gati karane meM asamartha rahatA hai / kAraNa ki koI prANI tar3aphatA rahe, chaTapaTAtA rahe, maratA rahe aura use dekhakara hRdaya karuNArdra na ho, anukaMpita na ho, dravita na ho, hRdaya meM use bacAne kA bhAva na uThe

Page #63
ahiMsA kA sakArAtmaka rUpa [ 13 to yaha ghora nidaryatA hai, dayA nahIM hai / yadi ise bhI dayA mAnA jAya to phira nirdayatA kise mAnA jAya ? phira nirdayatA kA koI artha hI nahIM raha jaataa| yahI nahIM bacAne kA bhAva uThe aura bacAne kI sAmarthya hote hue bhI bacAve nahIM to usa bhAvanA kA uThanA nirarthaka hai / vaha bhAvanA nirjIva va niSprAraNa hai, arthazUnya hai, mUlyahIna hai / kisI marate hue yA duHkha pAte hue jIva ko mRtyu va duHkha se bacAnA dayA hai,kevala use dekhate rahanA dayA nahIM hai / yadi dekhate rahane kohI dayA mAnA jAya to saMsAra ke sabhI manuSya sabhI prANI pratipala hI agaNita prANiyoM ko duHkhI dekha rahe haiM, ve sabhI dayAvAna mAne jAyeMge jo ki kisI ko bhI svIkArya nahIM hai| ataH dayA zabda kI sArthakatA bacAne va rakSA karane rUpa sakriyatA meM hai / dayA sakriyatA kI dyotaka hai, niSkriyatA yA akarmaNyatA kI nahIM / akarmaNyatA ghora pramAda hai| yadi dayA kA artha niSkriyatA yA akarmaNyatA liyA jAye to nidrAvasthA dayA kI sarvocca avasthA kahI jaayegii| tAtparya yaha hai ki bhAva yA jJAna kI sArthakatA usake kriyAtmakarUpa meM hI hai| "par3hamaM nANaM to dayA" ke isa sUtra se bhI yaha phalita hotA hai ki jJAna kA phala yA kriyAtmakarUpa dayA hai, jJAna kA sAra dayA hai| dayA ke binA jJAna kAryakArI nahIM hotaa| dayArahita jJAna se mukti rUpa iSTasiddhi nahIM mila sktii| kAuMTa liyo TAlasTaoNya rUsa ke bahuta bar3e lekhaka va vizva ke mahAn vicAraka the| ve bar3e dayAlu the| unase udyogapatiyoM dvArA zramikoM kA zoSaNa dekhA na gayA / Arthika viSamatA, garIbI-amIrI ke bhayaMkara aMtara ne unake hRdaya ko jhakajhora diyA, unhoMne sAmyavAda ke vicAroM kA bIja vapana kiyaa| unake vicAroM kA prabhAva mahAtmA gAMdhI va vizva ke lAkhoM logoM para pdd'aa| unakA hRdaya komala thA / pazu-vadha unase dekhA nahIM jAtA thaa| unhoMne mAMsAhAra kA tyAga kara diyA thaa| unake prabhAva se pAzcAttya dezoM meM lAkhoM kI saMkhyA meM loga zAkAhArI ho gaye the / eka bAra TAlasTaoNya kI bahana unase milane aaii| use mAMsAhAra priya thaa| use bhojana karAnA jarUrI thaa| ghara kI mahilAoM ke

Page #64
14] sakArAtmaka ahiMsA samajha meM nahIM A rahA thA ki usa bahina kA mana pasaMda bhojana kaise banAyA jAya, kyoMki unake ghara meM to mAMsa pakatA hI nahIM thaa| TAlasTaoNya kI patnI ne apane pati ke samakSa apanI yaha kaThinAI rakhI to TAlasTaoNya bole-cintA karane ko koI bAta nahIM, maiM saba saMbhAla lUgA / TAlasTaoNya jAnate the ki unakI bahina ko murgA pasaMda hai| TAlasTaoNya ne eka bar3A sA sundara murgA maMgavAyA aura use bhojana kI meja se bAMdha diyA tathA eka tejadhAra vAlA charA bhojana kI meja para rakha diyaa| TAlasTaoNya kI bahina bhojana karane pAI aura usane dekhA ki eka murgA meja se baMdhA huA hai to usane vismita hokara TaoNlasTAya se pUchA ki bhAI ! isa murge ko isa meja se kyoM bAMdha rakhA hai ? ____TAlasTaoNya ne kahA yaha to tumhAre bhojana kI sAmagrI hai| hamAre yahAM para to koI mAMsa khAte nahIM haiM aura na hama mAMsa ko mAnava ke khAne yogya bhojana mAnate haiM, ataH hamAre meM se to koI tumhArI pasaMda kA murge kA AhAra nahIM banA sktaa| hamArA karttavya tumhArA Atithya satkAra karanA hai / ata: yaha murgA aura churA donoM tumhAre sAmane rakha diye haiM, prAge tumhArI jo icchA / yaha sunakara TAlasTaoNya kI bahina vicAra meM par3a gii| use sUjha nahIM par3a rahA thA ki vaha kyA kare, kabhI vaha bhole-bhAle sundara, pyAre murge kI ora dekhatI aura kabhI chure kI teja dhAra kI ora dekhtii| murge kI AMkhoM kI camaka va bhole bhAle hAva-bhAva se usake hRdaya meM dayA kI lahareM uThane lgii| usane kahA ki maiM ise nahIM mAra sktii| yaha murgA apane rUpa va hAva bhAva se hRdaya ko prasanna kara rahA hai, maiM isake prANa nahIM le sktii| usake hRdaya meM kAruNyabhAva jagA aura usane sadA ke lie mAMsAhAra chor3a diyaa| isa prakAra TAlasTaoNya ke kAruNyabhAva ke prabhAva ke kAraNa lAkhoM loga zAkAhArI bana gaye / videzoM meM Aja bhI karoDoM loga zAkAhArI haiM aura dina pratidina pazu-pakSiyoM ke prati nirdayatA, krUratA ke vyavahAra se unake hRdaya meM saMvedanazIlatA adhikAdhika

Page #65
ahiMsA kA sakArAtmaka rUpa [ 15 jAgatI jA rahI hai| videzoM meM mAMsAhAra ke prati ghRNA aura zAkAhAra ke prati jhukAva bar3I tejI se bar3ha rahA hai jabaki Arya deza kahalAne vAle bhArata meM isake viparIta ho rahA hai| yaha yahAM ke dharmagurutroM, rAjanetAoM, sAmAjika kAryakartAoM ke lie vicAraNIya viSaya hai| vizva ke prasiddha vicAraka jArja banArDa zA va vizva vikhyAta vaijJAnika AiMsTIna zAkAhArI hI the| jaba gozAlaka ko bhasma karane ke lie usa para vaizyAyana tApasa ne tejolezyA pheMkI thI usa samaya bhagavAn mahAvIra ne zItalezyA kA prayoga kara use bacAyA thaa| yadi bhagavAna meM karuNAbhAva na hotA to usakI rakSA karane ke lie zItalezyA kI pravRtti na karate / unakI bhora se gozAlaka mare yA bace unheM usase kyA lenA denA thA? kyA AvazyakatA thI gozAlaka kI rakSA karane kI unheM ? bhagavAn mahAvIra ke jIvanakAla kI eka ghaTanA hai ki magadha samrAT zreNika ko apanI patnI mahArAnI celanA ke duzcaritra hone kA saMdeha ho gyaa| yaha saMdeha itanA bar3ha gayA ki samasta rAniyAM va nAriyAM zreNika ko duzcaritra pratIta hone lgii| unhoMne apane maMtrI abhayakumAra ko antaHpura jalAne kA Adeza diyA jisase saba rAniyoM ke sAtha celanA bhI jalakara rAkha ho jAya / isa bAta kI jAnakArI mahAvIra ko hote hI unhoMne samrAT zreNika ko pratibodha diyA ki ceTaka mahArAjA kI sAtoM putriyAM jinameM celanA bhI hai sabhI pativratA haiM, nirdoSa haiN| saMdeha ko tyAgo, satya ko svIkAra kro| bhagavAna mahAvIra ke upadeza se zreNika kA saMdeha dUra ho gayA aura bhayaMkara hatyAkANDa baca gayA / kyA AvazyakatA thI celanA ko bacAne kI, unhoMne yaha kyoM nahIM vicArA ki vizva meM anaMta prANI pratikSaNa mara rahe haiM / celanA bhI mare, unheM kyA ? parantu unhoMne karuNA karake eka ati bhayaMkara anartha hone se bacA liyA / yadi sabhI rAniyoM ko jalA diyA jAtA to unake pitRpakSa (pIhara) ke saba rAjAoM ke sAtha baira ho jAtA aura unake sAtha bhayaMkara yuddha hote, jinameM lAkhoM karor3oM logoM kI

Page #66
16 ] sakArAtmaka ahiMsA hatyA hotI / celanA kI hatyA kI vaha choTI-sI cinagArI sAre bhAratavarSa ko yuddha kI jvAlA meM jhoMka detI jisase vyartha hI karor3oM niraparAdha logoM kI hatyA ho jAtI / jisa prakAra ki AsTriyA ke eka vyakti kI hatyA kI choTI sI ghaTanA ne dvitIya mahAyuddha kA rUpa dhAraNa kara vizva meM koharAma macA diyA thA / bhagavAn mahAvIra ko kevala - darzana thA / sampUrNa darzana thA / darzana hai svasaMvedana | bhagavAn mahAvIra pUrNa saMvedanazIla the / ataH unakA aMtaHkaraNa prANI mAtra ke duHkha se dravita ho uThatA thA ataH jo bhI unake saMparka meM zrAtA usake duHkha se dravita ho usake duHkhanivAraNa ke lie ve pravRtta ho uThate the, unakA kisI prakAra kA apanA svArtha yA lAbha nahIM thA / yahI saccI dayA kA svarUpa hai / vItarAga prabhu anaMta dayAlu hote haiM ve apanA jIvana va sarvasva jagat ke hita ke lie arpaNa kara dete haiM, arthAt dAna kara dete haiM isalie anaMtadAnI va dayAlu kahe jAte haiM / bhagavAn mahAvIra ne saba jIvoM kI rakSA ke lie va dayA ke lie hI pravacana pharamAyA hai / isI prakAra bhagavAna mahAvIra ne rAjA caNDapradyota ko dharmadezanA dekara rAnI mRgAvatI ko chuTakArA dilAyA / vItarAga bhagavAn mahAvIra ke jIvana kI ye ghaTanAeM aura anya aneka ghaTanAeM tathA unake vihArastha pravacana zrAdi vidheyAtmaka ahiMsA ke jvalanta pramANa haiM / ina sabhI ghaTanAoM meM vizeSatA yaha hai ki inameM pakSa-vipakSa meM se kisI vyakti kA bhI ahita nahIM huA, pratyuta saba kA hita hI huA hai| saca to yaha hai ki dayA rUpa ahiMsA sabake lie hitakArI hotI hai / dayA ke dyotaka aneka zabda haiM - jaise aupapAtikasUtra niyukti meM kahA hai- 'anukaMpA kRpA dayetyekArthAH' arthAt dayA, kRpA aura anukaMpA ekArthaka haiM / nizIthasUtracUriMga 130 meM kahA haianukampanamanukaMpA dayAyAm / arthAt duHkhiyoM ke duHkha se anukaMpana rUpa anukaMpA dayA kA hI rUpa hai / ataH dayA ke anukaMpA, karuNA, sevA prAdi rUpoM kA Age vistAra se varNana kiyA jA rahA haiM /

Page #67
karuNA aura anukampA acetana-sacetana meM koI bhinnatA hai, to vaha mukhyataH do hI bAtoM meM hai-1. saMvedana karanA aura 2. jAnanA / saMvedana karane ko 'darzana' va jAnane ko 'jJAna' kahA jAtA hai| jJAna aura darzana guNa cetana ke mukhya lakSaNa haiN| acetana meM ye guraNa nahIM hote haiN| jJAna bhI darzana ke bAda hotA hai / isalie jJAna se adhika mahattva darzana kA hai| jisa prANI kA jitanA darzana-guraNa vikasita hai usa prAraNI kI cetanA utanI hI adhika vikasita hai| vastutaH saMvedana guNa hI cetanA kA pratIka hai / zarIra meM bhI jisa sthala para saMvedanazakti kho jAtI hai, use hama bhUcchita yA acetana kahate haiN| prANI kA jitanA-jitanA vikAsa hotA jAtA hai, saMvedanazakti utanI hI bar3hatI jAtI hai / isa saMvedanazakti kA adhika vikAsa hone para prANI apane se bhinna vyaktiyoM meM hone vAlI saMvedanA yA vedanA kA bhI svayaM saMvedana karane lagatA hai| jisase dUsaroM ko hone vAle duHkha se vaha karuriNata va anukaMpita hone lagatA hai| unakI vedanA ko vaha svayaM saMvedana ke rUpa meM anubhava karatA hai aura usa vedanA yA duHkha ko miTAne kA prayAsa karatA hai ise hI dayA kahA jAtA hai| para-pIr3A kA saMvedana 'karuNA' yA 'anukampA' hai, para-pIr3A ko dUra karane ke lie apanA yogadAna denA 'dayA hai| 'dayA' karuNA yA anukampA kA kriyAtmaka rUpa hai / para-pIr3A se karuNita vyakti apane duHkha se Upara uTha jAtA hai aura apanI sAmarthya kA upayoga dUsaroM kI sevA meM karatA hai| karuNA jitane U~ce stara kI hogI, jitanI gaharI hogI, utanI hI vibhu hogI tathA cetanA utanI hI U~ce stara kI hogI, gaharI hogI va vibhu hogii| jo sAdhaka para-pIr3A se saMvedanazIla hote haiM, ve sahaja hI apanI sAmarthya va zakti kA upayoga prANI mAtra kA du:kha dUra karane meM karate haiM / unakA yaha yogadAna jainAgama meM ananta dAna kahA gayA hai| aise vyakti meM ananta aizvarya, anaMta saundarya aura anaMta sAmarthya kI

Page #68
18 ] sakArAtmaka ahiMsA 1 bhI abhivyakti hotI hai / aizvarya to isa prakAra kA hai ki use lezamAtra bhI kamI nahIM rahatI hai, apane lie saMsAra aura zarIra kI apekSA nahIM rahatI hai / kamI anubhava na honA hI lAbha hai / lezamAtra bhI kamI na honA hI anaMta lAbha hai; anaMta aizvarya hai / karuNArdra vyakti ko saMsAra ke sAre prANI bhale lagate haiM, bar3e sundara lagate haiM, bar3e pyAre lagate haiM, jisase usakA hRdaya saundarya se bhara jAtA hai / usake lie apanA duHkha kucha bhI zeSa nahIM rahatA / vaha nazvara bhogoM se Upara uTha jAtA hai / phira vaha apane andara se Ane vAle nija rasa kA prAsvAdana karatA hai / yaha rasa sadA banA rahane vAlA hone se antahIna hotA hai / ataH yaha anaMta rasa hotA hai / isa rasa kI kSati kabhI nahIM hotI haiM / isalie isa nija rasa kA dhanI anaMta bhoga kA svAmI hotA hai / usa karuNAvAn vyakti ko sabhI apane lagate haiM, vaha vyakti bhI sabhI ko apanA lagatA hai / yaha prAtmIyabhAva mAdhurya ko prakaTa karatA hai / usakA mAdhurya, prAtmIyabhAva saba prANiyoM ke prati sadaiva banA rahatA hai / madhuratA kA yaha rasa pratikSaNa nayA banA rahatA hai | yaha anaMta mAdhurya hI jainAgama kI bhASA meM anaMta upabhoga kahA gayA hai / ananta upabhoga kI prApti ke pazcAt saMsAra aura zarIra se kucha bhI pAnA zeSa nahIM rahatA / vaha kRtakRtya ho jAtA hai / use para kI apekSA nahIM rahatI hai / jahAM para kI apekSA hotI hai, vahIM zrasamarthatA hotI hai / jisakI prApti meM para kI apekSA nahIM hai, parAdhInatA nahIM hai, jo svAdhIna hai, usameM asamarthatA ko gandha mAtra bhI nahIM hotI hai / usameM asamarthatA kA prabhAva ho jAtA hai / asamarthatA kA prabhAva ho jAne se vaha anaMta sAmarthyavAn hotA hai / isI ko Agama kI bhASA meM anaMtavIrya kahA hai / isa prakAra jo samasta prANiyoM kI pIr3A se karuNita hai, vaha anaMta dAna, anaMta bhoga, anaMta upabhoga aura anaMta vIrya kA svAmI hotA hai / moha ke kama hone se karuNAbhAva meM vRddhi hotI hai tathA saMvedanazakti bar3ha jAtI hai / jar3atA miTane se cetanA kA vikAsa hotA hai / jo jitanA viSaya sukha meM Abaddha hai usakI cetanA utanI hI mUcchita va jar3atAyukta hai / vaha apane sukha meM

Page #69
karuNA aura anukampA [ 19 itanA DUbA rahatA hai ki dUsaroM ko duHkha hone para bhI usameM unake prati karuNA nahIM jAgatI hai / vaha dUsaroM ko duHkhI karake bhI apanA sukha bhogatA rahatA hai / usakI vaha krUratA, karuNAhInatA, usakI cetanA kI mUcchita avasthA kI hI dyotaka hai / moha ke ghaTane para hI svArthabhAva ghaTane lagatA hai | svArtha bhAva ke ghaTane para hI karuNAbhAva jAgRta hotA hai / ataH karuNA bhAva moha ke ghaTane yA miTane kA dyotaka hai / moha ke miTane se kAmanA miTatI hai, kAmanA ke miTane para kabhI kamI kA anubhava nahIM hotA hai, sadaiva aizvarya va lAbha kI anubhUti hotI hai / kAmanA miTane se kAmanA pUrti se hone vAlA rAga aura kAmanA - apUrti meM hone vAlA dveSa miTa jAtA hai / rAga-dveSa ke miTane se bheda- bhinnatA miTakara usameM sabake prati mAdhurya bhAva paidA ho jAtA hai jo use nija rasa (sukha) se bhara detA hai / yaha nija rasa kI anubhUti bhogopabhoga kI upalabdhi hai / vaha nija rasa meM itanA nimagna rahatA hai ki phira use kucha bhI cAha nahIM rahatI hai / cAha nahIM rahane se kucha bhI pAnA zeSa nahIM rahatA hai / pAnA zeSa nahIM rahane se karanA zeSa nahIM rahatA hai / cAhanA, pAnA, karanA zeSa nahIM rahane para jAnanA zeSa nahIM rahatA hai / kucha bhI zeSa nahIM rahane para parAdhInatA, asamarthatA zeSa nahIM rahatI hai / asamarthatA kA zeSa na rahanA hI vIrya hai / isa prakAra moha ke miTane se jar3atA, kAmanA, rAma ( mamatA ), dveSa (bheda - bhinnatA) va asamarthatA kA anta ho jAtA hai jisase jIva ko anaMta dAna, anaMta lAbha, anaMta bhoga, anaMta upabhoga, aura anaMta vIrya kI upalabdhi hotI hai / prazna upasthita hotA hai ki vItarAga ke pAsa eka dAnA bhI nahIM hotA hai, taba phira vaha kyA dAna detA hai ? vaha anaMta dAnI kaise hai ? to kahanA hogA ki vItarAgI puruSa saMsAra ke samasta prANiyoM ko viSaya-sukha kI dAsatA ke tathA parAdhInatA ke sukha meM Abaddha dekhatA hai / usakA hRdaya isa parAdhInatA kI pIr3A se saMvedanazIla hokara karuNita ho jAtA hai / sabhI prANiyoM ko parAdhInatA kI pIr3A se chur3Ane ke lie arthAt unheM mukti prApta karAne ke lie

Page #70
20 ] sakArAtmaka ahiMsA jJAna-dAna karane meM prayatnazIla rahatA hai / yahI usakA anaMta dAna hai| isa prakAra vItarAga kI sarvadA sarva kalyANakArI bhAvanA anaMta dAna hai| vItarAga ko lezamAtra bhI kamI kA anubhava nahIM hotA, yahI usakA anaMta lAbha hai| vItarAga ko lezamAtra bhI nIrasatA kA anubhava nahIM hotA, yahI usakA ananta bhoga hai| pratikSaNa use navIna rasa kA anubhava hotA hai, yahI usakA ananta upabhoga hai| vaha kRtakRtya hotA hai, use kucha bhI karanA zeSa nahIM rahatA, ataH use lezamAtra bhI asamarthatA nahIM rahatI, yahI usakA ananta vIrya hai| ye pAMcoM upalabdhiyAM moha ke sarvathA kSaya hone para saMbhava haiN| ataH mohanIyakarma ke pUrNataH kSaya hone se kaivalya kI upalabdhi hone para unakI bhI upalabdhi hotI hai| karuNA yA anukampA kA udgama-sthala antaHkaraNa hai / antaHkaraNa se antaHkaraNa kA milanA karuNA hai| dUsare ke anta:karaNa ke anubhava ko apanI anubhUti banA lenA sahAnubhUti hai| jisa samaya sahAnubhUti yA karuNAbhAva hotA hai, usa samaya rAga kI, kAma-vAsanA kI lahareM uThanA kama ho jAtI haiM, mastiSka kA tanAva ghaTa jAtA hai, antaH praveza hotA hai, vRtti antarmukhI ho jAtI hai| karuNA kA prArambha nikaTavartI va paMcendriya Adi vikasita prANiyoM ke prati utpanna sahAnubhUti se hotA hai| hama apane nikaTastha va paricita vyaktiyoM ke anta:karaNa (hRdaya) kI dazA se paricita hote haiM ataH una para karuNA A jAtI hai| jisase hamArA saMbaMdha va paricaya nahIM hai, unake hRdaya kI dazA se hama aparicita hote haiM ataH una para karuNA nahIM pAtI hai| jaise jaise AtmIyatA kA vikAsa hotA jAtA hai, karuNA kA kSetra bar3hatA jAtA hai| phira kramazaH manuSya mAtra para, pazu-pakSI, kITa-pataMga, Adi hilate calate jIvoM para va vanaspati Adi sthAvara jIvoM para bhI karuNA Ane lagatI hai aura anta meM prANimAtra ke prati karuNA

Page #71
karuNA aura anukampA [ 21 kA bhAva jAgRta ho jAtA hai| kAraNa ki saMsAra ke sabhI prANI vikArI haiN| vikAra yA doSa svayaM duHkha rUpa haiM tathA inakA phala bhI duHkha rUpa meM avazya bhoganA par3atA hai| isa dRSTi se saba prANI duHkhI haiM, saba prANI karuNA ke pAtra haiM / isa prakAra saMsAra ke anaMtAnaMta prANiyoM ke duHkha kA darzana karane se anaMta karuNAbhAva jAgRta hotA hai| aisI anaMta karuNA rAga kA prAtyantika vinAza kara vItarAgatA kA kAraNa banatI hai, jo AtmA ke pUrNa vikAsa kI dyotaka hai| karuNA aura moha meM antara karuNA va moha meM bar3A antara hai / moha kA saMbaMdha bhoga se hai / bhoga-prApti ke lie kI gaI pravRtti kAmanA-vAsanA rUpa hone ke kAraNa mohayukta hotI hai| dUsare ke duHkha ko dUra karane ke lie kI gaI pravRtti sevArUpa hone ke kAraNa karuNAyukta hotI hai| karuNA yA sevA ko moha mAnanA bhArI bhUla hai| isase hRdaya meM kaThoratA AtI hai| aisA vyakti hRdayahIna ho jAtA hai, karttavyavimukha ho jAtA hai / ataH karuNA upAdeya hai aura karuNA kA kriyAtmaka rUpa sevA grAhya hai tathA moha heya hai aura moha kA kriyAtmaka rUpa 'bhoga' tyAjya hai / . karuNA aura moha meM rAta-dina kA antara hai / moha meM dUsaroM se sukha pAne kI icchA hotI hai| karuNA meM dUsaroM ke duHkha se dravita hokara nijI sukha sAmagrI ko samarpita karane kI bhAvanA hotI hai| karuNA saba duHkhiyoM ke prati samAna hotI hai| usameM jAti-pAMti, dhanI-nirdhana, choTA-bar3A, svajana-parajana, apanApanaparAyApana kA bheda nahIM hotA hai| karuNA Atma-vikAsa kA hI pratIka hai| karuNA antarbhAva se utpanna hotI hai| karuNAvAn dUsaroM ke lie apanI vastuoM kA, tana-mana ke sukhoM kA tyAga karatA hai, bhogI dUsaroM se vastuoM va tana-mana ke sukhoM ko pAne ke lie lAlAyita rahatA hai / vaha rAta

Page #72
22 } sakArAtmaka hiMsA dina inakI bhikSA mAMgatA rahatA hai / prataH bhikhArI hotA hai / sevaka dAtA hai / vaha satata prasannatA vikIrNa karatA rahatA hai / karuNA se hRdaya dravita hotA hai / usake sAtha hI hRdaya meM sthita rAga bhI gala jAtA hai| jisa prakAra tApa se Thosa padArtha drava meM, drava padArtha gaisa meM parivartita hokara adRzya ho jAtA hai isI prakAra karuraNA arthAt saMvedanazIlatA ke tApa se pragAr3ha 'moha' dravita hokara taralatA meM, tarala moha vASpa ke rUpa meM ur3akara adRzya ho jAtA hai / hRdayahIna vyakti hiMsaka pazutulya hotA hai / udAharaNArtha zera, cItA, giddha zrAdi pazu-pakSI kA hRdaya tar3aphate prANiyoM ko khAne para bhI dravita nahIM hotA hai isI prakAra hRdayahIna vyakti bhI dUsare manuSyoM ko bilabilAte, krandana karate, tar3aphate dekha kara bhI apanA svArtha siddha karane meM tatpara rahate haiM, unakA hRdaya nahIM pasIjatA, yaha pazu-pravRtti hai / jaina-dharma meM karuNA ko sarvocca mahattva diyA gayA hai / SaTkhaMDAgama kI pustaka 13 ke pRSTha 362 para dhavalA TIkA meM "karuNAe jIvasahAvassa" kahA gayA hai arthAt karuNA bhAva jIva kA svabhAva hai / kAraNa ki karuNA karmajanita nahIM hotI / svabhAva ko dharma kahA hai| jahAM svabhAva nahIM, vahAM vibhAva hai| jahAM vibhAva hai arthAt vikArIbhAva hai vahAM dharma nahIM hai| adharma hai / zrAzaya yaha hai ki karuNA ke adharma hai | karuragA eka bhAva hai / jo bhAva hotA hai vaha prabhAva rUpa nahIM hotA hai arthAt karuNAvAn meM dUsaroM ke duHkha dUra karane kA bhAva sadA banA rahatA hai / karuNA ke viSaya meM kahA hai : ( 1 ) " dInAnugrahabhAvaH kAruNyam" jahAM dharma nahIM hai vahAM abhAva meM dharma nahIM hai, ( sarvArthasiddhi 7 11 ) tattvArthavArtika 7-11 zrarthAt dInoM para anugraha - bhAva rakhanA karuNA hai /

Page #73
karuNA aura anukampA [ 23 karuNAe kAraNaM kammaM karuNetti kiraNa vuttaM ?Na, karuNAe jIva-sahAvassa kmmjnnidttviraahaado| (dhavalA pustaka 13 pRSTha 362) prazna : karuNA kA kAraNabhUta karma karuNA karma hai, vaha kyoM nahIM kahA? uttara : nahIM, kyoMki karuNA jIva kA svabhAva hai, ataH use karma janita mAnane meM virodha pAtA hai| (3) dIneSvArteSu bhIteSu yAcamAneSu jIvitam / pratIkAraparA buddhiH kAruNyamabhidhIyate / / (hemacandra, yogazAstra, caturtha prakaraNa-120) arthAt jo garIba haiM yA dukha darda se saMtapta haiM, bhayabhIta haiM yA prANoM ko bhIkha mAMgate haiM aise logoM ke kaSTa-nivAraNa kI buddhi kAruNya hai| (4) kAruNikatvaM ca vairAgyAd na bhidyate (syAdvAdamaMjarI) arthAt vairAgya se kAruNya bhinna nahIM hai| jahAM kAruNya hai vahAM vairAgya hai arthAt rAga kA galanA hai / jahA~ karuNA hai vahA~ anukampA hai / duHkhiyoM, pIr3itoM ko dekhakara jisakA hRdaya prakaMpita nahI hotA vaha sahRdaya na hokara nirdaya hai / usakA hRdaya patthara-hRdaya hai, usameM jar3atA hai, saMvedanazIlatA kA abhAva hai arthAt darzana-guraNa para bhaMyakara prAvaraNa hai| usake cinmayaguraNa kA vikAsa nahIM huA hai| saMvedanazIlatA hI jIva kA lakSaNa hai / jisameM jitanI saMvedanazIlatA kI kamI hai usameM utanI hI jar3atA hai vaha utanA hI adhika avikasita nimnastara kA prAraNI hai| saMvedanazIlatA kA vikAsa hI cetanA kA vikAsa hai| jisa prANI ke hRdaya meM jitanI adhika saMvedanazIlatA hai usake hRdaya meM utanI hI adhika anukampA hogii| anukaMpA samyaktva

Page #74
24 ] sakArAtmaka ahiMsA kA lakSaNa hai jahAM anukaMpA nahIM vahA~ samyaktva nahIM, anukaMpAhIna prANI kabhI samyakadRSTi nahIM ho sakatA / samyagdarzana ke binA mokSa kI prApti saMbhava nahIM hai| ataH sAdhaka vahI ho sakatA hai jo samyagdRSTi hai| samyagdRSTi vahI hai jisake hRdaya meM anukaMpA hai / jaisAki kahA haiprazamasaMvegAnukaMpAstikyAbhivyaktilakSaNaM samyaktvam / (dhavalA 1/1,1,4) arthAt prazama, saMvega, anukaMpA aura Astikya kI abhivyakti hI jisakA lakSaNa hai usako samyaktva kahate haiM / samyaktvaM kIdRzaM bhavati ? paJceti, paMcabhiH zamasaMveganirvedAnukampAstikyarUpairlakSaNaiH liGgarlakSitamupalakSitaM bhavati / dharma saMgraha, adhikAra 2 saMvego citra uvasama nivvepro tahaya hoi aNukaMpA asthikkaM citra ee sammatte lakkhaNA paMca / (bRhatkalpavRtti u. 1, prakaraNa 2) arthAt zama, saMvega, nirveda, anukaMpA aura Astikya ina pAMca lakSaNoM se yukta samyaktva hotA hai| saMvegaH prazamaH sthairyam asaMmUDhatvamasmayaH AstikyamanukampetijJa yA samyaktvabhAvanA (mahApurANa 29/97) saMvega, prazama, sthiratA, amUr3hatA, garva na karanA, Astikya aura anukaMpA ye sAta samyaktva kI bhAvanAeM haiN| arthAt 'anukaMpA' samyagdarzana ke pAMca lakSaNoM (zama, saMvega, nirveda, anukaMpA evaM prAsthA) meM se eka lakSaNa hai| samyagdarzana mukti kA mArga hone se dharma hai ataH anukaMpA bhI dharma hai| anukaMpA ke svarUpa kA vivecana karate hue kahA hai :1. tisidaM bubhukkhidaM vA duhidaM daThUNa jo du duhidmnno| paDivajjadi taM kivayA tassesa, hodi anukaMpA / / (paMcAstikAya 137)

Page #75
karuNA aura anukampA [ 25 tRSAtura, kSudhAtura athavA duHkhI ko dekhakara jo manuSya svayaM vyathita hotA huA usake prati dayA kA vyavahAra karatA hai vaha usakI anukapA hai| 2. bAlA ya buDr3hA ya apaMgA ya, loge visese aNukaMpariNajjA (bRhat kalpabhASya 4342) bAlaka, vRddha aura apaMga vyakti vizeSa anukaMpA ke yogya hote haiN| 3. mA hoha NiraNukaMpA hoha daannyraa| anukaMpA rahita mata hopro, apitu dAna kro| 4. sarvaprANiSu maitrI anukaMpA (tatvArthavArtika 1,2,30) samasta prANiyoM ke prati maitrIbhAva anukaMpA hai / 5. sasthAvareSu dayA anukaMpA (tatvArthazlokavArtika 1,2,12) trasa evaM sthAvara prANiyoM para dayA karanA anukaMpA hai| 6. anukaMpA du:khiteSu kAruNyam (tattvArthabhASya, haribhadrasUri vatti , 1,2) duHkhI prANiyoM para karuNA karanA anukaMpA hai| 7. anugrahabuddhaghArdIkRtacetasaH parapIDAmAtmasaMsthAmiva kurvato' nukampanamanukampA (tattvArthabhASya, siddhasenagariNavRtti 6,13) upakAra buddhi se dUsaroM kI pIr3A ko apanI pIr3A samajha kara dayAlu vyakti kA anukaMpita honA anukampA hai / 8. dharmasya paramaM mUlamanukaMpA pracakSate (upAsakAdhyayana 230) dharma kA parama mUla anukaMpA hai| 9. anukaMpA duHkhiteSu apakSapAtena duHkhaprahANecchA (yogazAstra, svopajJavivaraNa 2,15) binA pakSapAta ke duHkhiyoM kA duHkha dUra karane kI icchA anukaMpA hai| klizyamAnajantUddha raNabuddhiH anukaMpA (bhagavatI ArAdhanA mUlA. TIkA 1696)

Page #76
26 ] sakArAtmaka ahiMsA duHkhI prANiyoM kA uddhAra karane kI buddhi anukaMpA hai| anukaMpA duHkhitasattvaviSayA kRpA (dharmabindu, municandra-vRtti 3, 7) duHkhI prANiyoM para kRpA anukaMpA hai / / 10. anukaMpAkhilasattvakRpA (anagAra dharmAmRta 2, 52) anukaMpA kRpA jJeyA sarvasattveSvanugrahaH (lATI saMhitA 3-89, paMcAdhyAyI 2-44-6) sarveSu prANiSu cittasya dayArdratvamanukaMpA (tattvArthavRtti) zrutasAgarasUri 1, 2) samasta prANiyoM para citta kI dayAlutA anukaMpA hai| navAGgI TIkAkAra AcArya abhayadevasUri ne anukaMpA kA niSedha karane vAloM ko sAvadhAna karate hue kahA haiaNukaMpAdANaM puraNa jiNehi na kayAiM paDisiddhaM / (vyAkhyAprajJapti 8.36 kI TIkA) .. arthAt jinendradevoM ne anukaMpA-dAna kA kabhI niSedha nahIM kiyA hai|

Page #77
sevA jaba hama vikAsa krama kI dRSTi se prANI jagat ko dekhate haiM to jJAta hotA hai ki jisa prAraNI meM jitanI adhika pArasparika sahayoga kI bhAvanA hai, vaha utanA hI adhika vikasita hai, arthAt usake zarIra, indriya aura mana utane hI adhika vikasita haiM / vikAsa kA yaha krama vRkSa keMcue, cIMTI, makkhI, pazu-pakSI meM spaSTa dekhA jA sakatA hai / inase adhika vikasita bandara haiM / unameM sahayoga kI isa bhAvanA ne pArivArikatA kA rUpa le liyA hai / vAnara se nara adhika vikasita haiM, ataH manuSya jAti meM sahayoga kI bhAvanA parivAra se bar3hakara samAja va rASTra ke rUpa meM prakaTa hotI hai / sahayoga kI bhAvanA kA AdhAra hai AtmIyatA kA bhAva / zrAtmIyatA kA vikAsa hotA hai zrAtmA ke vikAsa se| jisa prakAra candrikA kA vikAsa candra ke vikAsa kA dyotaka hai, isI prakAra AtmIyatA kA vikAsa zrAtmA ke vikAsa kA dyotaka hai / svArtha kI kamI AtmIya bhAva ke vikAsa kI dyotaka hotI hai / jisameM jitanI adhika svArthaparatA kI kamI hogI, vaha utanA hI adhika vikasita hogA / svArthaparaka vRtti ke aneka rUpa haiM / jo atyanta svArthI hote haiM ve apane zarIra ko hI saba kucha mAnate haiM, unameM apane bAla-baccoM va parivAra ke prati bhI prema nahIM paidA hotA hai, ve patthara hRdaya haiM, jar3atulya haiM / prANI apanI prakRti (svabhAva) ke anukUla prakRti ( kudarata ) meM janma letA hai / isa prAkRtika niyamAnusAra aise patthara hRdaya, jar3a prakRti ke prANI sthAvara jagat pRthvI, vanaspati Adi meM janma leM to zrAzcarya kI bAta nahIM hai / jIvana meM svArtha bhAvanA jitanI ghaTatI jAtI hai utanI hI sahayoga kI bhAvanA bar3hatI jAtI hai / prAthamika sthiti meM sahayoga

Page #78
28 ] sakArAtmaka ahiMsA kA artha hotA hai svayaM sukha pAne ke lie dUsaroM ko sukha pahuMcAnA / isameM pratiphala pAne kI bhAvanA rahatI hai ataH yaha vaNik-vRtti hai| isameM saudA hotA hai, vinimaya hotA hai, parantu apane hI zarIra taka sImita atyanta saMkIrNa svArtha-vRtti kI apekSA yaha adhika acchI vRtti hai| jaise-jaise isa vRtti kA vikAsa hotA hai, vaise-vaise sahayoga dene kI bhAvanA bar3hatI jAtI hai aura pratiphala pAne kI bhAvanA ghaTatI jAtI hai| phira pratiphala kI cAha ke binA bhI sahayoga dene kI bhAvanA jAgRta hotI hai / - sevA kA svarUpa-pratiphala kI cAha kiye binA dUsaroM ke hita ke lie kArya karanA yA sahayoga denA hI sevA hai| sahayoga dene meM pratiphala pAne kI bhAvanA jitanI kama hogI, vaha sevA utanI adhika zuddha va uccastara ko hogii| pratiphala pAne kI bhAvanA svArthaparatA kA hI eka rUpa hai ataH svArthaparatA sevA kA doSa hai, vikAra hai jise dUra karanA Avazyaka hai| sevA ke sukha kA nirAlApana-sevA yA AtmIya-bhAva kA apanA eka rasa hai, eka sukha hai| yaha rasa yA sukha indriya bhoga ke rasa se yA sukha se bhinna prakAra kA hai| hama kisI duHkhI prANI kI sahAyatA karate haiM aura usakA duHkha dUra ho jAtA hai to hamAre hRdaya meM eka prakAra kA sukhAnubhava hotA hai| yaha sukha kA anubhava indriyabhoga se prApta hone vAle sukha ke anubhava se nirAlA, vizeSa prakAra kA hotA hai| yahI kAraNa hai ki jaise-jaise sevA ke sukha kA svAda AtA hai, indriya bhoga ke sukha kA svAda ghaTatA jAtA hai, bhogasukha chUTatA jAtA hai / ... indriya va mana ke bhoga se utpanna hone vAlA sukha indriya aura mana ke sakriya hone para milatA hai / usameM sukha kA anubhava indriyoM kI uttejanA para nirbhara karatA hai| jaba jvara meM jihvAindriya kI svAda granthiyAM uttejita nahIM hotI, usa samaya kitanA bhI svAdiSTa bhojana kiyA jAya bhojana ke svAda kA sukha nahIM A

Page #79
sevA [ 29 sktaa| sAtha hI bhoga-janita sukha kSaNika hotA hai jo bhogate samaya hI pratikSaNa kSINa hotA jAtA hai| haluvA khAne ke svAda kA sukha jo pahale grAsa meM AtA hai, vaha dUsare grAsa meM nahIM pAtA aura cAlIsa-pacAsa grAsa khA lene ke bAda to sthiti yaha bana jAtI hai ki vaha sukha hI du:kha-rUpa pratIta hone lagatA hai tathA bhaviSya meM hama halupA khAne kI usa smRti ko jAgRta karake svAda kA sukha nahIM pA sakate / parantu AtmIya bhAva yA sevA se prApta sukha meM yaha doSa nahIM hai, isa sukha kI upalabdhi kisI prakAra kI uttejanA se nahIM hotI, parantu samatA va zAnti se hotI hai / indriya sukha-bhoga ke samAna sevA kA yaha sukha na to ubAne vAlA hotA hai aura na kSINa hI hotA hai pratyut sevA kitanI hI kI jAya, sukhAnubhUti bar3hatI hI jAtI hai aura bhaviSya meM bhI jaba bhI sevA-kArya kI smRti hotI hai, hRdaya meM sarasatA va prasannatA kI lahara daur3ane lagatI hai| ___bhogajanya sukha kA anta nIrasatA meM hotA hai| samaya bItane ke sAtha usa sukha kA rasa sUkhatA jAtA hai, parantu sevA se upalabdha sukha sadA sarasa rahatA hai| sevA dvArA jisa duHkhI vyakti kA duHkha dUra kiyA gayA hai, usa vyakti ke na rahane para bhI usakA duHkha dUra hone se hRdaya meM jo prasannatA hotI hai vaha prasannatA naSTa nahIM hotii| sevA ke rasa yA sukha kI kSati, pUrti, tRpti yA nivRtti kabhI nahIM hotI hai| vaha akSaya hotA hai| yaha bAhara se paidA nahIM hotA, andara se udbhUta hotA hai| ataH prAdhyAtmika sukha hai, bhautika nhiiN| isa sukha kI jar3a antaHkaraNa meM hotI hai| ataH yaha sadA sarasa rahatA hai| nIrasatA hI kAmanA kI jananI hai| bhIga-janita va kAmanApUrti se prApta sukha yA rasa kA svabhAva kSINa hone kA hai, ataH vaha naSTa ho jAtA hai jisase antaHkaraNa meM nIrasatA va riktatA prA jAtI hai| nIrasatA va riktatA kisI ko pasanda nahIM hai, ataH nIrasatA va riktatA se utpanna anamanApana rUpI Uba ko miTAne ke lie, sukha pAne ke lie naI kAmanA kA janma hotA hai| kyoMki

Page #80
30 ] sakArAtmaka ahiMsA prANI kI mAnyatA hai ki sukha indriya-bhogoM meM hai, ata: vaha kAmanA-pUrti kA prayatna karatA hai| kAmanA-pUrti hone para jo bhoga kA sukha milatA hai, vaha kSINa hotA huA naSTa ho jAtA hai tathA punaH vahI nIrasatA kI sthiti A jAtI hai, isa prakAra kAmanA pUrti va utpatti kA duScakra calatA hI rahatA hai / kAmanA-utpatti-pUrti kA yaha duScakra tabhI TUTa sakatA hai jaba sukha kI upalabdhi kAmanA-pUrti ke atirikta anya kisI prakAra se ho aura sAtha hI vaha sthAyI bhI ho| aisA sthAyI sukha bAhara ke bhogya padArthoM se to milanA kabhI bhI saMbhava nahIM hai, kyoMki ve padArtha svayaM hI anitya haiM tathA unakA viyoga avazyambhAvI hai| ataH AvazyakatA hai aise sukha kI jo sukha antara AtmA se hI upalabdha ho va sthAyI ho| sevA se prApta sukha aisA hI sukha hai| vaha antara se svayaM hI prakaTa hotA hai| ataH svAdhIna bhI hai aura sthAyI bhI hai| isa AMtarika sukha ke prAsvAdana se kAmanA-pUrti va bhogajanita viSaya sukha ke pIche daur3ane kI bhAvanA meM zithilatA va gati meM dhImApana prAtA jAtA hai, rAga kI tIvratA ghaTatI jAtI hai, rAga galatA jAtA hai, aura bhoga-sukha chUTatA jAtA hai| isa prakAra sevA rAga va bhoga-vAsanA ko galAne kA kriyAtmaka rUpa hai, arthAt sevA pravRtti-paraka sAdhanA hai| rAga ke galane tathA maMda hone se antarAtmA meM zAnti kA anubhava hotA hai / yaha zAnti prAMtarika vizrAnti hai| yaha prAkRtika niyama hai ki zAnti yA vizrAnti se zakti kI vRddhi hotI hai / antaHkaraNa kI zakti hI cetanA kI zakti hai / cetanA-zakti kA vikAsa cetana prANI ke vikAsa kA dyotaka hai| prANI kI cetanA ke vikAsa ke prabhAva se prANoM kA vikAsa hotA hai jo zarIra, indriya, mana, prAyu Adi prANoM kI prApti hone va inakA prANabala bar3hane ke rUpa meM prakaTa hotA hai| bhogajanya sukha aura sevAjanya sukha meM eka antara yaha bhI hai ki bhogajanya sukha jina padArthoM va paristhitiyoM se milatA hai, unako sadaiva banAye rakhane va vRddhi karane kI kAmanA nirantara banI rahatI hai|

Page #81
sevA [ 31 parantu, sevAjanita sukha meM isake viparIta hotA haiM--isameM jina duHkhI vyaktiyoM kI sevA kI hai aise duHkhI vyaktiyoM kI saMkhyA adhika ho, athavA unakA adhika duHkha ho tAki adhika sevA kA avasara mile, aisI bhAvanA nahIM hotI / vaha cAhatA hai ki aisI sthiti rahe jisameM prANiyoM ko duHkha hI na ho athavA ho to kama se kama duHkha ho tathA sevA karAne kI sthiti hI utpanna na ho / sevA va vaiyAvRttya kA mahattva batAte huai prAcArya haribhadra 'Avazyaka sUtra' kI TIkA meM pharamAte haiM ki eka bAra bhagavAn mahAvIra se gautama gaNadhara ne pUchA - "bhagavan ! eka sAdhaka apanA sarvasva zrApako samarpita kara Apake caraNoM meM rahakara prApakI sevA karatA hai aura dUsarA sAdhaka Apake caraNoM meM, ApakI sevA meM upasthita nahIM rahatA hai, parantu glAna, rogI evaM pIr3ita kI sevA karatA hai / ina donoM meM se kauna dhanya hai ?" -. uttara meM bhagavAn ne pharamAyA- - " he gautama! mujhe apanI pUjA, sevA nahIM cAhie / maiM to pIr3ita glAna kI sevA ko apanI sevA samajhatA hUM / merI AjJA kI ArAdhanA karanA, anupAlana karanA hI merI ArAdhanA, darzana va sevA hai / jo vyakti glAna, rogI, pIr3ita, saMtapta va duHkhI kI sevA karatA hai vaha dhanya hai - jaM gilANa paDicaraI, se dhanne / " jo sevA suzrUSA dUsare vyakti ke Atma-vikAra dUra karane evaM sAdhanA meM sahayoga dene ke uddezya se kI jAtI hai, vaha vaiyAvRtya hai, ucca koTi kI sevA hai / isakA uddezya Atma-vikAroM kA kSaya karanA hai, karmoM kI nirjarA karanA hai aura isakA phala karma-kSaya ke rUpa meM mokSa kI prApti hai / jaisA ki kahA hai pAsaMgabhogeNaM veyAvaccammi mokkhaphalameva / AraNArAharaNa praNukaMpadi visayammi || arthAt bhagavAn kI AjJA kA zrArAdhaka sAdhaka prasaMgAnusAra prApta bhoga sAmagrI ko anukaMpApUrvaka sevA meM lagAtA hai tathA usake phala rUpa meM mokSa prApta karatA hai /

Page #82
32 ] sakArAtmaka ahiMsA yahI nahIM vaidyayAvRttya se sarvAMgINa vikAsa hotA hai / yathA- . . 1. veyAvacceNaM titthayaraNAmagoyaM kammaM bNdhi| (uttarA0 a0 29) arthAt vaiyAvRtya-sevA se tIrthaMkara nAma gotra karma baMdhatA hai / 2. Atmaprayojanapara eva jAyate svAdhyAyameva kurvan / vaiyAvatyakarastu svaM paraM coddharatIti manyeta (bhagavatI ArAdhanA 329) arthAt svAdhyAya karane vAlA kevala apanI hI unnati karatA hai jabaki vaiyAvRtya (sevA) karane vAlA svayaM kI aura anya kI donoM kI unnati karatA hai| 3. souNa vA gilANaM, paMthe gAme ya bhikkhabelAe / ____jati turiyaM raNa gacchati, laggati gurUe sa caumAse / (nizIthasUtra cUrNI 10) vihAra karate hue, gA~va meM rahate hue, bhikSAcaryA karate hue yadi suna pAe ki koI bhI sAdhu-sAdhvI rugNa hai to zIghra hI vahAM pahuMcanA cAhie / jo sAdhu-sAdhvI zIghra nahIM pahuMcatA hai, use guru cAturmAsika prAyazcitta AtA hai| vaiyAvRtya prAbhyantara tapa hai, usa tapa ke svarUpa ko vibhinna sthAnoM para bhinna-bhinna prakAra se nirUpita kiyA gayA hai / yathA1. addhANa teNa sAvada-rAyaNadIrodhaNAsive prome| vejjAvaccaM uttaM saMgahasArakkhaNo veda / jo mArga meM calane se thaka gaye hai, cora, hiMsaka pazu, rAjA dvArA vyathita, nadI kI rUkAvaTa, marI (plega) Adi roga tathA dubhikSa se pIr3ita haiM unakI sAra saMbhAla va rakSA karanA vaiyAvRtya tapa hai| . 2. veyAvaccaM niyayaM kareha, uttamaguNadharaMtANaM / saccaM kira paDivAI, veyAvaccaM apddivaaii| uttama guNadhAraka munirAjoM kI nitya vaiyAvRttya (sevA) karanI cAhiye, kyoMki anya sabhI guNa to pratipAtI haiM, eka bAra prApta hone ke bAda kadAcit naSTa ho jAte haiM, magara vaiyAvRtya apratipAtI hai / .

Page #83
sevA [ 33 3. AhArauSadhayorapyupakaraNAvAsayozca dAnena vaiyAvRttyaM bravate caturAtmatvena caturasrAH // ratnakaraMDazrAvakAcAra, 117 vasunaMdI zrAvakAcAra 2333, padmanaMdI paMcaviMzati 2/50, arthAt cAra jJAna ke dhAraka gaNadhara pAhAradAna, auSadhadAna, upakaraNadAna aura AvAsadAna se cAra prakAra kA vaiyAvRttya karate haiM, aura vaiyAvRtya dharma hai vaiyAvRttya ko nirjarA ke bAraha bhedoM meM bhI sthAna prApta hai / nirjarA dharma kA aMga hai| ataH vaiyAvRttya athavA sevA bhI dharma hai| karma-nirjarA ke lie inakA bar3A mahattva hai| ___ataH vaiyyAvRttya yA sevA vaha rAjamArga hai jisa para bhautikatA va AdhyAtmikatA kI gAr3iyAM utkarSa kI ora agrasara hotI haiM, jisake idhara-udhara, Asa-pAsa kisI prakAra kI khAI va khaDDe kA koI bhI khatarA nahIM hai / ataH jo sAdhaka sAdhanA ke rAjamArga para calanA cAhatA hai usake lie sevA uttama mArga hai| sevA saMvara bhI hai aura nirjarA bhI hai| anna-jala, vastra-pAtra, zikSA-cikitsA Adi se kisI ko zAnti pahuMcAnA, sevA kA kriyAtmaka pakSa hai / sevA AdhyAtmika evaM bhautika ina donoM prakAra kI unnati kA mArga hai| sevaka bhautika unnati se svarga kA sukha evaM AdhyAtmika unnati se apavarga kA AnaMda pAtA hai| isalie sevA-dharma kI mahimA meM maharSiyoM ne kahA hai-"sevAdharmaH paramagahano yoginAmapyagamyaH" arthAt sevAdharma atigahana hai jisakI mahimA kA pAra pAne meM yogI bhI asamartha haiN| isa sUtra meM yogiyoM ke lie bhI sevA ko gahana kahane kA abhiprAya yaha hai ki jisa prakAra yogI samadRSTi hotA hai, zatru-mitra ke prati samabhAva rakhatA hai, sukha-duHkha, apamAna-sammAna, nindA-stuti, hAni-lAbha prAdi kI anukUlatA-pratikUlatA meM samatA se rahatA hai; usI prakAra sevaka bhI zatru-mitra ke prati samatA-bhAva rakhatA hai tathA sabakA hita hI karatA hai / vaha apanI dhana-saMpati kA tyAga bhI karatA hai| arthAt yogI ke saba guraNa to nyUnAdhika rUpa meM usameM hote hI haiM sAtha hI apanI vastu, sAmarthya va sukha kA samaparNa-bhAvanA se tyAga karanA

Page #84
34 ] sakArAtmaka ahiMsA usakI apanI vizeSatA hai / isIlie sevA-dharma ke pAlana ko yogiyoM ke lie bhI gahana kahA hai / vastutaH sevaka ko apane mana para vizeSa saMyama rakhanA par3atA hai, apane sukha kA vizeSa tyAga karanA par3atA hai / udAharaNArtha rogiyoM kI sevA ko hI leM / sevaka ko rogI ke mala-mUtra, ulTI-pIpa Adi ghRNita padArtha sApha karane hote haiM / use ghRraNA ko jItanA hotA hai, rogo kI suzruSA karane ke lie rAta bhara jAganA hotA hai / kSaya, kor3ha, haijA zrAdi saMkrAmaka roga se grasta rogiyoM ke samparka meM AnA aura svayaM ke roga grasta hone kI sambhAvanA kA khatarA uThA kara sevA karanA kitanA mahAn kArya hai / isakA pratyakSIkaraNa madara TeresA ke sevA - sthaloM meM kiyA jA sakatA hai / yaha samajhanA ki sevA vahI kara sakatA hai jo dhanI hai, nirdhana sevA nahIM kara sakatA, samIcIna nahIM hai / kAraNa ki jaina-dharma meM sevA ke nau prakAra batAyeM haiM yathA - 1. anna, 2. jala, 3. vastu, 4. pAtra, 5. vizrAma, 6. mana se dUsare kA bhalA cintana karanA, 7. mukha se madhura vacana bolakara zAnti denA, 8. kAyA se suzruSA karanA aura 9. namratA kA vyavahAra karanA, ahaMbhAva kA tyAga karanA / inameM se prathama pAMca prakAra kI sevA kA sambandha vastutroM se hai ataH inameM bhale hI koI asamartha ho, parantu antima cAra kA sambandha svayaM se hai / ataH inase sevA karane meM pratyeka vyakti samartha hai / sevA ke ina rUpoM kA mahatva bhI vastuoM dvArA kI jAne vAlI sevA se kama nahIM hai / ataH mAnava kA karttavya hai ki vaha apanI suvidhA ke anusAra sevA kara apanA vyAvahArika evaM AdhyAtmika jIvana unnata banAye / vAstavikatA to yaha hai ki bhAvAtmaka sevA asIma hotI hai aura bhAvAtmaka sevA ko abhivyakti kriyAtmaka sevA meM hotI hai / donoM prakAra kI sevAeM paraspara pUraka haiM / bhAvAtmaka sevA prANa aura kriyAtmaka sevA zarIra ke samAna mAnava jIvana ke bhinna aMga haiM / sevA hI mAnava jIvana kI vizeSatA hai, sevA rahita jIvana pazu jIvana hai /

Page #85
sevA [ 35 sevA kA bhAva usI meM utpanna hotA hai, jo apanI prasannatA ke liye vastu avasthA evaM paristhiti kI khoja nahIM karatA hai| kyoMki vastu, avasthA, paristhiti Adi se sukha cAhanA arthAt unakA dAsa ho jAnA sevA nahIM hone detA hai / bhogI saMsAra ke pIche daur3atA hai aura sevaka ke pIche saMsAra daur3atA hai tathA use apanA pyAra pradAna karata hai| pyAra ke AdAna-pradAna meM hI saccA sukha hai| saMsAra meM saccA pyAra sevaka ko hI milatA hai| bhogI saMsAra ko pyAra karatA hai aura sevaka ko saMsAra pyAra karatA hai / sevaka ko saMsAra kI ora se milane vAle pyAra ke liye lezamAtra bhI prayatna nahIM karanA par3atA hai| vaha pyAra svata: pAtA hai aura svataH pAne para bhI sevaka ko bAMdha nahIM pAtA hai| parantu, sevA saritA ke pravAha ke samAna sahaja hI sevya kI ora bahatI rahatI hai / sevaka para kisI bhI paristhiti kA kiMcit bhI prabhAva nahIM par3atA hai / sevaka ke hRdaya se kriyAjanya rasa kI prAsakti svataH nivRtta ho jAtI hai jisa nivRtti ko yogI yoga se, jJAnavAn viveka se prApta karatA hai, sevaka usI ko vartamAna paristhiti ke sadupayoga rUpa sevA se prApta kara letA hai| sevA kA bhagavadpa-nirdhana, dIna, daridra bhI cetanAyukta hone se cidAnanda prabhu ke, nArAyaNa ke hI rUpa haiN| sevA kI AvazyakatA va apekSA daridra, dIna evaM du:khI ko hI hotI hai, sampanna va sukhI ko nhiiN| ata: daridra-nArAyaNa kI sevA hI prabhu kI sevA hai| prabhu kI bhakti ke nau prakAra prasiddha haiM, yathAH-1. arcanA 2. vaMdanA 3. smaraNa 4. pAda-sevana 5. zravaNa 6. kIrtana 7. dAsabhAva 8. sakhyabhAva maura 9. AtmabhAva / daridra-nArAyaNa arthAt garIboM ko Avazyaka vastueM samarpaNa karanA arcanA hai| unake prati vinamra vyavahAra karanA, prAdarasatkAra karanA vandanA hai| duHkha-nivAraNArtha unakA smaraNa karanA smaraNa hai / apane AcaraNa dvArA unakI sevA karanA caraNa-sevA yA pAda-sevana hai / duHkha-darda ko dhyAna se sunanA zravaNa hai| duHkhiyoM ke sadguNoM kI prazaMsA karanA kIrtana hai / du:khiyoM ke dAsa banakara sevA karanA dAsyabhAva va mitra ke samAna sevA karanA sakhAbhAva hai tathA

Page #86
36 ] sakArAtmaka ahiMsA dIna-du:khiyoM ke prati prAtmIyatA kA vyavahAra karanA Atma-bhAva bhakti hai| isa prakAra daridranArAyaNa kI bhakti bhagavAn kI navadhA bhakti hai| jo daridroM yA donoM kI bandhu ke samAna sevA karatA hai vaha dInabandhu hai, patitoM kA utthAna karatA hai vaha patitapAvana hai, donoM para dayA karatA hai vaha dInadayAla tathA jo donoM kA duHkha haratA hai vaha du:khahArI hai / dInabandhu, dInadayAla, duHkhahArI, patitapAvana ye saba prabhu ke paryAyavAcI zabda haiM, paramAtmA ke nAma haiM, ataH jo dInadaridra kI sevA karatA hai, vaha prabhu-tulya bana jAtA hai, kAraNa ki usameM prabhu kI vizeSatAeM A jAtI haiM / saMsAra meM jitane bhI prabhu ke avatAra hue haiM, ve sevaka hI hue haiN| unakA sevA kA kSetra mAnava taka hI sImita na hokara pazuoM taka va isase bhI adhika vyApaka rahA hai, yathA-zrIkRSNa gosevaka the| IsAmasIha bher3a-pAlaka, mohammada sAhaba bakaro-pAlaka the| ye sabhI mahApuruSa avatAra kI koTi meM gine jAte haiN| bhagavAn mahAvIra tathA buddha ne sevA dvArA jana-kalyANa kiyA isalie mahAn kahalAye / saMsAra meM mahAn pada va sammAna ke adhikArI yA pAtra sadaiva sevaka hI hue haiM / vastutaH sevaka bhagavAn ke avatAra hI haiN| sevaka meM jitanI bhAvanA vibhu hotI jAtI hai utanI hI nirdoSatA bar3hatI jAtI hai| nirdoSatA yA nirvikAratA prabhu kA hI guNa hai / isa prakAra sevA prabhu-prApti kA upAya hai / nirdoSatA-sevaka jaba anya kI sevA karatA hai to usakI svayaM kI sevA svataH hotI rahatI hai / sevA se rAga, dveSa, moha, svArtha-bhAva Adi doSa dUra hote haiM / ina doSoM ke dUra hone se zAnti, mukti evaM prasannatA milatI hai jo usakI apanI sevA hai| kAraNa ki sukha-bhoga kI lAlasA se rahita hone para hI sevA-bhAva paidA hotA hai / sevA-bhAva rAga-dveSa se rahita hai / ataH sevA-bhAva se kiyA gayA kArya yA pravRtti rAganivRtti kA sAdhana hai, rAgavRddhi kA nhiiN| _ sammAna, kItti Adi sukha-bhoga ke pralobhana se kI gaI sevA, sevA nahIM, sevA ke rUpa meM bhoga hai / sevA ke rUpa meM kiyA gayA bhoga doSa

Page #87
sevA [ 37 hai| sevaka ko isa doSa se bacanA cAhie / sevA meM jitanA aMza tyAga kA hogA vaha utanI hI nirdoSa hogI aura sevA meM jitanA aMza bhoga kA hogA vaha utanI hI doSamaya hogii| udAratA-sevA kA eka phala yaha bhI hotA hai ki jisakI sevA kI jAtI hai usameM svata: sevA kA bhAva va udAratA jAgRta hotI hai| sevaka meM tyAga evaM udAratA donoM hotI hai jo sevya meM bhI inakA bIjAropaNa karatI hai / vastutaH dUsaroM ke adhikAroM kI rakSA karanA aura apane adhikAroM kA tyAga hI sevA kA svarUpa hai / ____jo udAra hotA hai vaha kisI kA burA nahIM caahtaa| jo kisI kA burA nahIM cAhatA vaha sukhiyoM dekhakara ko prasanna tathA duHkhiyoM ko dekhakara karuNita hotA hai / sukhiyoM ko dekhakara prasanna hone se sukha-bhoga kI kAmanA kSINa hotI hai| isa prakAra sevA, vAsanAkAmanA ke tyAga meM sahAyaka hotI hai / sevA vahI kara sakatA hai jo dUsaroM ke duHkhoM kI anubhUti svayaM karatA ho, ataH sevA dvArA dUsaroM ke duHkhoM ko dUra karanA apane hI duHkhoM ko dUra karanA hai / dUsaroM ko prasanna karanA apane hI ko prasanna karanA hai| sevA sadaiva apane se adhika duHkhiyoM kI hI hotI hai| yaha manovaijJAnika niyama hai ki apane se adhika duHkhiyoM ko dekhane para apane duHkha ko sahana karane kI kSamatA prAtI hai, duHkha kSINa hotA hai aura bhoga-vAsanA bhI kSoNa hotI hai| hamArI sevA rUpa udAratA kA prabhAva jisakI hama sevA karate haiM, usa para bhI par3atA hai aura vaha aisA anubhava karatA hai ki dUsaroM ko sahayoga dene kA bhI eka sukha hai, dUsaroM kI sevA karanA acchA kArya hai| isase usameM udAratA kI bhAvanA tathA sevA kI pravRtti jAgatI hai jisase usakA bhogabhAva evaM svArthabhAva galatA hai / arthAt sevA se sevaka evaM sevya donoM ko lAbha hotA hai| donoM meM udAratA kI bhAvanA jAgatI hai tathA donoM apane doSoM ko dUra karane meM saMlagna hokara tuccha svArthabhAva ko chor3a dete haiN| udAttIkaraNa-Adhunika manovijJAna kI eka mahattvapUrNa dena hai"udAttIkaraNa kA siddhAMta / hona-vRttiyoM kA mahAn vRttiyoM meM,doSa kA

Page #88
38 ] sakArAtmaka ahiMsA guraNa meM, burAI kA bhalAI meM rUpAntaraNa karanA hI udAttIkaraNa kahA jAtA hai| udAttIkaraNa kA sarvottama upAya hai apane Apako lokopakArI sevA-kAryoM meM lagAnA / udAharaNa ke lie kAma-zakti ko hI leN| kAmazakti tIna rUpa meM prakaTa hotI hai-1. kAmakrIr3AoM meM, 2. premI ke prati prema-pradarzana meM aura 3. vAtsalya yA sevAbhAva meM / pahalA rUpa zArIrika hai, dUsarA mAnasika aura tIsarA AdhyAtmika / pahalA rUpa pragAr3ha moha kA hai, dUsarA usase kama moha kA aura tIsarA moha-nAza kA / udAharaNArtha jo bAla-vidhavA ho jAtI hai use laghu zizu pAlanArtha de diyA jAtA hai, jisase usakI kAmavAsanA kA udAttIkaraNa hokara vAtsalya meM rUpAntaraNa ho jAtA hai| arthAt jo vyakti apanA samaya jitanA adhika sevA meM lagAtA hai usakI kAma-vAsanA utanI hI kama hotI hai / yadi vaha sevA rogiyoM ke prati kI jAtI hai to isase eka aura lAbha hotA hai| zarIra kI anityatA aura usase hone vAle kaSToM para bAra-bAra dhyAna jAne se zarIra ke prati moha ghaTatA hai jisase kAma-vAsanA bhI zithila ho jAtI hai| sAtha hI rogiyoM kI sevA se hRdaya meM dveSabhAvanAoM kI zakti bhI kSINa hotI hai / isa prakAra sevA rAga-dveSa ko patalA karatI hai evaM unheM maitrI, vAtsalya Adi meM rUpAntarita kara detI hai| apane ko dUsare kI sevA meM lagA dene se vyakti apane duHkhoM ko bhUla jAtA hai / apane duHkhoM para vicAra karane se duHkha gahare hote haiN| jo vyakti apane duHkhoM ko jitanA adhika yAda karatA hai vaha unheM utanA hI bar3hAtA hai aura jo unako jitanA bhulAtA hai vaha unheM utanA hI kama karatA hai / roga ke viSaya meM bhI yahI tathya lAgU hotA hai| roga se mukta hone kA eka upAya yaha bhI hai ki vaha usI prakAra ke roga se pIr3ita logoM kI sevA kare / ___yaha tathya hai ki sevaka kisI se kucha bhI pratiphala pAne kI cAha nahIM karatA hai| parantu, pratiphala na cAhane para bhI use nisargataH hI hI phala milatA hai| kAraNa ki yaha prAkRtika niyama hai ki boyA gayA bIja karor3o-saikar3oM gunA phala detA hai| nIma ke boye gaye kar3ave

Page #89
sevA [ 39 bIja se karor3oM kar3avI nimboliyAM aura zrAma ke boye gaye bIja se hajAroM madhura grAma ke phala lagate haiM / isI prakAra sevaka kI sevA ke lie samasta vizva udyata rahatA hai, sacce sevaka ko vizva meM zArIrika AvazyakatA pUrti ke sivAya kisI se bhI kucha nahIM cAhiye / dUsare zabdoM meM kaheM to sevaka kA jIvana sAre vizva kA jIvana hotA hai / jIvana kA vistAra vizva ke rUpa meM ho jAnA hI jIvana kA pUrNa vikAsa hai / isase bar3hakara koI jIvana nahIM ho sakatA hai / isa prakAra sevaka ko usakI samasta zrAvazyakatAoM kI pUrti se saikar3oM gunA adhika saba kucha milatA hai / usake jIvana meM kabhI prabhAva kA anubhava arthAt drAridrya kA duHkha nahIM hotA hai / vaha sadA prasanna rahatA hai / AvazyakatA kI pUrti ho jAnA aura leza mAtra bhI prabhAva na rahanA hI saccI saMpannatA hai / isa dRSTi se kahA jA sakatA hai ki sevaka se bar3hakara vizva meM koI adhika saMpanna nahIM hotA / zrAzaya yaha hai ki sevA se dAridrya kA saMpannatA meM rUpAntaraNa ho jAtA hai / jisa rAga yA doSa ke udaya ko viveka yA jJAna ke bala se na miTAyA jA sake usa rAga kA rUpAntaraNa sarva hitakArI pravRtti rUpa sevA se prIti meM ho jAtA hai / jaise kisI ko bolane kA rAga hai to vaha dUsaroM ke liye hitakArI vacana bolakara apane rAga ko prIti meM badala sakatA hai / khAne ke rAga kA dUsaroM ko khilAne meM, bhogAsakti kA bhagavadbhakti meM tor3a-phor3a prAdi vidhvaMsAtmaka pravRtti kA racanAtmaka kArya meM udAttIkaraNa kiyA jA sakatA haiM / 1 sevA meM apanA sukha bAMTA jAtA hai aura dUsaroM kA duHkha baMTAyA jAtA hai / apanA sukha bAMTane se sukha kA rAga galatA hai aura dUsaroM kA duHkha baMTAne se apanA duHkha miTatA hai / sAtha hI viSaya - bhogajanya sukha kA, prIti ke prakSaya sukha meM rUpAntaraNa ho jAtA hai tathA jisakI sevA kI jAtI hai, usase sevya ko jo prasannatA hotI hai, usase sevaka kA hRdaya bhI prasannatA se bhara jAtA hai jisase prema umar3atA hai / prema kA rasa viSaya-sukha se bhinna hotA hai, nirAlA hotA hai / vaha rasa akSaya hotA hai / jaba bhI usakI smRti

Page #90
40 ] sakArAtmaka ahiMsA pAtI hai, prema kA vaha rasa hRdaya ko praphullita kara detA hai aura viSayoM ke kSaNika sukha ko khA jAtA hai| isa prakAra nIrasatA kA sarasatA meM rUpAntaraNa ho jAtA hai / koI bhI prAraNI rasarahita, nIrasa jIvana nahIM jI sakatA, koI na koI rasa to use jIvana meM cAhiye hii| yaha niyama hai ki jaba taka jIvana meM niHsvArtha prema kA rasa nahIM umar3egA taba taka jIvana meM nIrasatA AyegI hI aura nIrasatA kI bhUmi meM vAsanA kI utpatti hogI hii| ataH kAmanA-utpatti-rUpa azAnti ke duHkha se chuTakArA pAnA hai, viSaya ke kSaNika parAdhIna sukha se mukti pAnA hai to isakA upAya hai, rAga ke rasa kA prema ke rasa meM rUpAntaraNa krnaa| prema kA kriyAtmaka rUpa sarvahitakArI pravRtti hai, jise sevA kahA jAtA hai / sevA se hRdaya kA viSayarUpa viSa dhulatA hai, viSaya kA viSa premarUpa amRta meM rUpAntarita ho jAtA hai| sevA udayamAna rAga rUpI roga ko prema meM rUpAntaraNa karane kI kriyAtmaka sAdhanA hai / sAdhU ke liye yadyapi saMyama aura taparUpa nivattiparaka sAdhanA hI pramukha hai phira bhI sarvahitakArI, sarva kalyANakArI pravRtti ke prema se, usakA hRdaya bhI ota-prota rahatA hai| sevA se jaise-jaise rAga-dveSa Adi doSa ghaTate jAte haiM vaise-vaise sAdhaka kA hRdaya karuNA va prema se adhikAdhika bharatA jAtA hai aura vItarAga ho jAne para anaMta karuNA, anaMta dAna, anaMta prema (akSaya rasa) anaMta aizvarya Adi upalabdhiyAM prApta ho jAtI haiN| mAnavatA-viSaya-sukha jar3atA paidA karatA hai ataH viSaya-sukha ke bhogI jIva meM jar3atA adhika hotI hai / vaha apane viSaya meM itanA Abaddha hotA hai ki apane sukha kI prApti ke lie dUsaroM kI kitanI hI hAni ho, kitanA hI duHkha ho, usakA hRdaya nahIM pasIjatA hai / use apane viSaya-sukha kI pUrti ke liye dUsaroM kA zoSaNa, apaharaNa, hiMsA Adi karane meM saMkoca nahIM hotA hai / vaha hRdayahIna hotA hai, usakA hRdaya prastaravat hotA hai / vaha AkRti se bhale hI mAnava ho, usameM mAnavatA nahIM hotI / usakA mAnava-jIvana pazu va pASANa

Page #91
sevA [ 41 tulya hI bItatA hai / vaha mAnavatA ke, mAnava-dharma ke asIma rasa ke AsvAdana ke anubhava se vaMcita raha jAtA hai / mAnavatA kI bhUmi meM hI saMvara, nirjarA va puNyarUpa sAdhanAe~ panapatI evaM phalatI-phUlatI haiM / jahAM mAnavatA hI nahIM vahAM jIvana nahIM jar3atA hai, dharma nahIM dhikkAratA hai| mAnavatA kA bhAvAtmakarUpa karuNA hai aura kriyAtmaka rUpa udAratA va sevA hai| jisa jIvana meM karuNA aura sevA nahIM vaha mAnava-dharma se vimukha hai / sevA, gahastha sAdhaka ke liye bhI sahaja aura sugama sAdhanA hai, jo usake rAgAdi doSoM ko kama karatI huI, galAtI huI, use tyAga aura saMyama kI ora, mukti kI ora Age bar3hAtI hai| vahI gRhastha zreSThI yA seTha kahalAtA hai jo sevAbhAvI ho, udAramanA ho, dhana hone se koI seTha nahIM hotA hai / dhana to vezyA aura kasAI ke pAsa bhI hotA hai parantu ve zreSTha yA seTha nahIM kahe jAte aura Adara ke pAtra bhI nahIM hote haiN| kalyANa sevA karane meM hai, sevA lene meM nahIM-sevA karanA acchA hai, parantu kisI se sevA lenA arthAt sevA kA sukha bhoganA viSaya-bhoga hI hai jo lagatA to bar3A hI madhura hai, parantu bhayaMkara viSa hai / kAraNa ki jisase sevA kA sukha bhogA jAtA hai usa vyakti ke prati rAga-bhAva jAgRta hotA hai evaM usakA RNa-bhAra A jAtA hai / usa RNa se chuTakArA pAne kA upAya hai, sevA karanA / kisI ke ahasAna kA badalA sevA se hI cukAyA jA sakatA hai| yahI kAraNa hai ki mAtApitA, putra, pautra pati-patnI Adi kI bImArI avasthA meM jitanI sevA kI jAtI hai, unake marane para utanI hI mohajanya vedanA kama hotI hai, pachatAvA kama hotA hai, smRti zIghra dhUmila ho jAtI hai| aura jo unakI sevA karane se vaMcita rahatA hai, usakA moha banA rahatA hai, bAra-bAra smRti prAtI hai, hRdaya kacoTatA hai| isa prakAra kartavyarUpa sevA bhI moha galAne meM kAraNa banatI hai / jahA~ taka ho, sAdhaka ko cAhie ki vaha sevA lene se bace / isalie jainadharma meM sAdhu ko gRhastha se bhAra uThAnA vastu maMgavAnA Adi se vAlene kA niSedha kiyA gayA hai|

Page #92
42 ] sakArAtmaka ahiMsA sevA lene kA saMkalpa karanA, sevA lene kA sukha bhoganA baMdhanakArI hai, parantu yadi koI apanI prasannatA ke lie sevA karatA hai to usake saMkalpa ko pUrA karane ke lie, usakI prasannatA ke lie sAdhaka sevA ko svIkAra kara sakatA hai / yaha sevA lenA sevA karanA hai / kAraNa ki yaha sevA apane sukha ke lie nahIM dUsaroM ko prasannatA dene ke lie hai / aisI sevA lenA baMdhanakArI va RNarUpa nahIM hotI kyoMki usameM sevA lene kA bhAva nahIM rahatA aura na sevA ke sukha bhogane kA hI bhAva rahatA hai / usa sevA meM na kartRtva-bhAva hai praura na bhoktRtva-bhAva / parantu aisI sevA lene meM bhI yaha khatarA to banA hI rahatA hai ki sAdhaka apane mana ko mithyA hI saMtoSa detA rahe ki vaha dUsaroM kI saMkalpapUtti ke lie hI use sevA kA avasara de rahA hai aura bhItara hI bhItara vaha sevA kA sukha bhogatA rhe| isalie jahAM taka bana sake sAdhaka apane ko dUsaroM se sevA lene se bacAve | mukti prApti-mukti hai baMdhana se chuTakArA pAnA / baMdhana hai parAdhIna honA aura parAdhInatA vahA~ hotI hai jahAM moha aura Asakti hotI hai / moha aura Asakti miTane para parAdhInatA miTa jAtI hai aura svAdhInatA prApta ho jAtI hai, yahI mukti hai / svAdhInatA kI anubhUti taba hI saMbhava hai jaba hamArA sukha parAzrita na rahe / parAzraya se chuTakAre ke do mArga haiM | prathama nivRttiparaka evaM dvitIya pravRttiparaka / nivRtti kA artha hai kucha na karanA / sAdhaka jaba isa satya ko samajha letA hai ki karate-karate aba taka kA sArA jIvana bIta gayA, parantu karane se jo phala milA usase na to karane kA aMta huA aura na sukha kI vRddhi hI huI aura aba bhI karanA jyoM kA tyoM zeSa hai aura jIvana meM prabhAva kA duHkha bhI vidyamAna hai / ataH karanA kucha artha rakhatA hI nahIM hai / jo vyakti isa satya arthAt viveka ko svIkAra kara letA hai vaha sAdhaka sahaja nivRtti ko prApta hokara mukta ho jAtA hai / saMsArI prANI rAgayukta hone ke kAraNa binA pravRtti ke raha nahIM sakatA ataH usako mukti kA pravRttiparaka mArga apanAnA par3atA hai / pravRttiparaka mArga meM sevA kA mahattvapUrNa sthAna hai / jo sevA-rUpa

Page #93
sevA [ 43 prabRtti karatA hai vaha navIna rAga se nahIM baMdhatA hai aura udayamAna rAga se rahita ho jAtA hai isalie pravRtti kI sArthakatA sevA meM hai / isa sevA se hI parAzraya kA aMta saMbhava hai / zrataH pravRttimArgI ko parAzraya yA parAdhInatA kA aMta karane evaM svAdhInatA prApti ke lie parAzraya se sukha bhogane kI bhAvanA ko para-sevA kI sadbhAvanA meM parivartita karanA hogA kyoMki jisa vastu kA upayoga kisI vyakti kI sevA meM kiyA jAtA hai usa vastu kI zrAsakti miTa jAtI hai aura jisa vyakti kI sevA kI jAtI hai usake prati moha miTa jAtA hai| jisake prati prAsakti va moha nahIM rahatA usase saMbaMdhaviccheda ho jAtA hai ataH sevArUpa pravRtti hameM parAzraya- parAdhInatA se mukta karane meM samartha hai / yahI saccI mukti hai / sevA se sundara samAja kA nirmAraNa vyaktiyoM kA samudAya hI samAja hai / ataH jaise vyakti hote haiM, vaisA hI samAja kA nirmANa hotA hai arthAt jo guNa-doSa vyaktiyoM meM hote haiM ve hI guNa-doSa unase nirmita samAja meM A jAte haiM / samasta sAmAjika burAiyoM va doSoM kI jar3a samAja ke vyaktiyoM kI svArthaparaka saMkIrNa pravRttiyAM haiM tathA samAja kI samasta acchAiyoM kI jar3a samAja ke logoM kI sevAvRtti hai / vastutaH samAja kA prAraNa yA mUla tattva pArasparika sneha va sevAbhAva hai / sevAbhAva ke prabhAva meM samAja sundara nahIM rahatA, vaha svArthI vyaktiyoM kA samudAya mAtra raha jAtA hai / isalie sevA sundara samAja kA anivArya tattva hai / sundara evaM cAritraniSTha samAja vaha hai jisameM sabake adhikAra surakSita hoM / yaha tabhI saMbhava hai jaba samAja meM kartavyaniSThatA ho, udAratA ho tathA sadbhAvanA ho / jisa samAja ke vyaktiyoM meM ye guraNa pAe jAte haiM vahI svastha, cAritraniSTha evaM sundara samAja hai / jisa samAja meM sadbhAva hai, vaha hI svastha va sundara samAja hai / sadbhAva kA bhAvAtmakarUpa sarvahitakArI bhAvanA yA sarvAtmabhAva hai tathA sadbhAva kA kriyAtmakarUpa sadvyavahAra yA sevA hai / sundara vyakti se sundara samAja kA nirmANa hotA hai / kAraraNa ki sadbhAvanA vAlA vyakti apane saMparka meM Ane vAle samAja ke

Page #94
44 ] sakArAtmaka ahiMsA vyaktiyoM ke sAtha sad-vyavahAra karatA hai| usake sad-vyavahAra se una vyaktiyoM ke hRdaya meM usake prati sadbhAva svataH prakaTa hotA hai phira yaha sadbhAva kA bIja panapatA hai, pallavita hotA hai tathA usa para prema ke madhura tathA sundara phala lagate haiN| isa prakAra sundara vyaktiyoM ke samudAya se sundara evaM svastha samAja kA nirmANa hotA hai| ___vyakti aura samAja ke bIca vahI saMbaMdha hai jo mAlI aura vATikA ke bIca meM hai / vyakti mAlI hai aura samAja vATikA hai / jisa prakAra vATikA kA mAlI vATikA para nirbhara karatA hai aura usakA kartavya hai ki vaha vATikA kI sevA kre| isI prakAra vyakti kA jIvana samAja para nirbhara hai aura usakA kartavya hai ki vaha samAja kI sevA kare / yadi mAlI vATikA kI sevA nahIM karatA hai to prakArAntara se apanI hI hAni karatA hai| isI prakAra vyakti saMsAra meM prApta sAmagrI se samAja kI sevA nahIM karatA hai to vaha prakArAntara se apanI hI hAni karatA hai| sevA rUpI sikke ke do pahalU haiM-1. sarvahitakArI pravRtti se sundara samAja kA nirmANa karanA aura 2. prApta vastu Adi kI mamatA va bhogavAsanA kA tyAga kara apanA kalyANa krnaa| kAraNa ki sarvahitakArI pravRtti kA aMta sahaja nivRtti meM hotA hai| sahaja nivRtti se apanA kalyANa hotA hai / yahI nahIM sahaja nivRtti se sarvahitakArI pravRttirUpa sevA kI sAmarthya AtI hai| isa prakAra sevA se sundara vyaktittva aura sundara samAja donoM kA nirmANa hotA hai| sevA ke ye donoM hI pahalU mahattvapUrNa haiM / - jisa prakAra eka dAnA bone se phalarUpa meM kaI dAne milate haiM, usI prakAra hama dUsaroM kA jo kucha burA-bhalA karate haiM vaha kitane hI gunA adhika hokara hama hI ko milatA hai / yaha prAkRtika vidhAna hai| ataH hama sevA karake pahale svayaM meM sundaratA kA bIja-vapana kareMge to hamArI sundaratA svayaM hamAre sAthiyoM ko puSpa kI taraha sugaMdhita va sundara banAne meM sahAyaka hogI / hamArI kartavyaparAyaNatA, udAratA, priyatA, hamAre sAthiyoM meM bhI kartavyaniSThA, udAratA va niHsvArthatA kA bhAva paidAkara unheM sundara banA degii| sAthiyoM kA

Page #95
sevA [ 45 samudAya samAja kA hI aMga hotA hai / isa prakAra hamArI kartavyaparAyaNatA, udAratA, priyatApUrvaka kI gaI sevA pravRtti samAja meM kartavyaparAyaNatA, udAratA evaM priyatA utpanna kara sundara samAja ke nirmANa meM sahAyaka siddha hogI / saccA sevaka sAmagrI ke sukha bhoga kA tyAgI hotA hai ataH vaha usakA upayoga sarvahitakArI pravRtti meM karatA hai jisase svastha samAja kA nirmANa hotA hai / para-pIr3A se pIr3ita sevakoM ne hI bhautika unnati evaM Adarza samAja kA nirmANa kiyA hai / bhogI va svArthI vyaktiyoM ne to saMgharSa, saMhAra va saMkaTa ko hI janma diyA hai / jahAM kevala svArthaparatA hai vahAM samAja kA nirmANa nahIM hotA / yahI kAraNa hai ki pazutroM kA koI apanA samAja yA saMsthA nahIM hotI / mAnava sAmAjika prANI hai / sAmAjikatA kA AdhAra hI pArasparika sahayoga arthAt sevA hai / mAnava samAja kI sukha-samRddhi kI abhivRddhi pArasparika sahayoga yA sevA kArya para hI nirbhara hai / mAnava samAja meM jitanI mAnavatA yA sevA - parAyaNatA kI vRddhi hogI, utanI sukha va samRddhi meM bhI vRddhi hogI, sundara samAja kA nirmAraNa hogA / zrataH mAnava mAtra kA kartavya hai ki vaha apane ko prApta tana, mana, dhana Adi samasta sAmagriyoM kA upayoga sevA meM kare / isI meM mAnava kA va mAnava samAja kA hita nihita hai / sevA AdhyAtmika dRSTi se rAga-nivAraNa kA aura bhautika dRSTi se sundara samAja ke nirmAraNa kA hetu hai / sundara samAja ke nirmANa meM hI, mAnava samAja se sambandhita vizva kI prArthika, rAjanItika, sAmAjika Adi samasta samasyAoM kA aMta nihita hai / samasyAoM ke anta hone se samAja meM sukha-zAMti kA prasAra va vAstavika unnati saMbhava hai / jIvana ke unnatazikhara para car3hane ke lie sevA sopAna hai / isase jIvana kA sarvAGgINa vikAsa hotA hai / sevA sarvadA sarvatra kalyANakArI hai - vastueM sAdhaka ke lie sAdhana sAmagrI hai, bhogI ke lie bhoga- sAmagrI hai / dharma, doSoM ke tyAga meM hai / vastu kA tyAga to doSa ke tyAga kA pratIka hai / doSa kA tyAga nahIM kiyA aura vastu kA tyAga kara diyA to koI hita nahIM / hita

Page #96
46 ] sakArAtmaka ahisA satpravRtti ke sAtha rahe hue tyAga meM haiM, jisase vyakti ke doSa galate haiN| sammAna ke lie diyA gayA dAna, dAtA ke lie mAna kaSAya kI vRddhi kA hetu hone se utanA hitakara nahIM hai, jitanA niSkAma bhAva se karuNArdra hokara diyA gayA dAna / parantu, jise dAna diyA jA rahA hai usake lie to vaha hitakara hai| isa prakAra eka pakSa ke lie hitakara hone se bhI yaha acchA hai / bhogI vyakti ke lie kisI vastu kA dAna denA yA na denA donoM hI baMdha ke kAraNa haiM / vastu kA dAna na dene para to vastu ke prati rahI huI usakI mamatA va bhoga kI kAmanA usake baMdhana kA kAraNa bana hI rahI hai ataH dAna na dene meM ahita hI hai / baMdha kA kAraNa bhogecchA hai,vastu nahIM / phira bhI dAna na dene se to apanA va jagata ina donoM meM se kisI kA bhI hita nahIM hai| jabaki sammAna ke lie dAna dene meM bhI jagat kA hita saMbhava hai tathA usa dAna se dAtA ke hRdaya meM prema, karuNA, anukampA-bhAva jAgRta hone kI sambhAvanA hai| ataH vaha dAtA ke apane hita meM bhI nimitta bana sakatA hai| isa prakAra sammAna ke lie dAna denA, dAna na dene kI apekSA hitakara hai| dUsarI bAta yaha hai ki dAtA ke kaSAya kI vRddhi yA karmabaMdha kA kAraNa pradatta vastu nahIM hai, pratyuta usakA mAna kaSAya hai| ataH sammAna ke lie diyA gayA dAna bhI ahitakara nahIM hai| smaraNa rahe dAna ke sAtha rahA hA kaSAya burA hai, dAna nhiiN| sevA kA eka lAbha yaha hai ki kriyAtmaka sevA karane se bhAvanAtmaka sevA kI sphuraNA hotI hai / dUsaroM kI prasannatA se use nirvikAra prasannatA kA rasa milatA hai| jisase usameM udAratA kA bhAva jagatA hai jo sevaka ke lie kalyANakArI hai| sAtha hI sAtha jisakI sevA kI jAtI hai usameM bhI sevaka ke prati prAtmIyatA kA, maitrI kA, prema kA bhAva jagatA hai vaha usake lie hitakArI hai / tAtparya yaha hai ki sevA na karane ke bajAya sevA kisI bhI rUpa meM karanA acchA hai| isase hAni to kucha hai nahIM lAbha hI lAbha hai aura karuNArdra hokara pratiphala kI icchA rahita sevA karanA isase bhI lAkha guraNA acchA hai| arthAt sammAna Adi bhautika lAbha ke lie bhI sevA karanA acchA hI hai / parantu, usase adhika acchA hai niSkAma bhAva se sevA karanA /

Page #97
dAna sevA kA hI dUsarA rUpa dAna hai| dAna kA lakSaNa batAte hue vAcaka zrI umAsvAti ne kahA hai -- "anugrahArthaM svasyAtisargo dAnam " tattvArthasUtra 7 - 33 arthAt anugraha ke liye apanI vastu kA tyAga karanA dAna hai / anugraha kI vyAkhyA karate hue kahA hai "svaparopakAro anugrahaH " arthAt zrapanA aura dUsaroM kA upakAra 'bhalA' karanA anugraha hai / svArthasiddhi - TIkA meM kahA hai "parAnugra buddhyA svasyAtisarjanaM dAnam" arthAt dUsare kA upakAra ho, isa buddhi se apanI vastu kA arpaNa karanA dAna hai| tyAga ko jainAgama meM dharma kahA hai ataH 'dAna' dharma hai / dharma hone se mukti kA mArga hai, yathA durgatiprapatajjantudhAraNAd dharma ucyate / dAnazIlatapobhAvabhedAt sa tu catuvidhaH // (triSaSTizalA kApuruSacaritam 2-1 ) arthAt durgati meM par3ate hue jIva ko bacAve, AdhAra de vaha dharma hai / 'dharma' dAna, zIla, tapa aura bhAva ke bheda se cAra prakAra kA hai / yahI tathya saptatizatasthAna prakaraNa meM bhI prastuta kiyA hai, yathA dAna ke do mUla tattva haiM- 1. tyAga aura 2. upakAra | 'tyAga' dAna kA prAraNa yA zrAtmA hai aura paropakAra zarIra / tyAga apanI vastu ke prati mamatvabhAva ke nAza kA dyotaka hai / mamatva kA nAza bhogabhAva ke nAza kA, svArthaparaka bhAva ke nAza kA dyotaka hai / svArthaparatA ke nAza se udAratA AtI hai aura udAratA kA kriyAtmakarUpa hI upakAra yA sarvahitakArI pravRtti hai / yaha dAna kA dUsarA mUla tattva hai / dANaM solaM ca tavobhAvo, evaM cauvviho dhammo / savva jiNehi bhaNizro, tahA duhA supracaritehi ||" 1. draSTavya, saptatizata sthAnaprakaraNa, gAthA 96 -----

Page #98
48 ] sakArAtmaka ahiMsA arthAt sarva tIrthaMkaroM ne dAna, zIla, tapa aura bhAva-rUpa cAra prakAra kA dharma kahA hai tathA ise hI zrutadharma aura cAritradharma rUpa meM do prakAra kA bhI kahA hai| cAra prakAra ke dharmoM meM bhI sarva prathama sthAna dAna kA hai| - yaha sarva vidita hai ki bhogI vyakti svArthI hotA hai, vaha apane sukha ko hI saba kucha samajhatA hai, bhale hI usakI svArthapUrti se dUsaroM ko kitanA hI kaSTa pahuMcatA ho yA unakA ahita hotA ho / isake viparIta tyAgI vyakti udAra hotA hai, use apane sukha va sukha-sAmagrI kA vitaraNa kara dUsaroM ke duHkha ko dUra karane, unheM prasanna dekhane meM prasannatA hotI hai / bhogI vyakti indriyoM kA dAsa hotA hai| indriyoM kI dAsatA pazutA kI dyotaka hai / indriyoM kA dAsa svArthI hotA hai / ataH svArthaparatA pazutA kI sUcaka hai / svArthI vyakti hRdayahIna hotA hai| usameM jar3atA hotI hai, saMvedanazIlatA, sahayoga va paropakAra kI bhAvanA nahIM hotI / jar3a va cetana meM antara hai to vaha saMvedanazIlatA kA hI hai| jisameM saMvedanazIlatA nahIM hai vaha jar3a hai, jisameM saMvedanazIlatA hai vaha cetana hai / saMvedanazIlatA kA vikAsa hI cetanA kA vikAsa hai / saMvedanazIla vyakti meM hI paropakAra yA dAna kI bhAvanA jagatI hai| ataH paropakAra yA dAnabhAvanA kI jAgRti va vRddhi cetanA ke vikAsa kI vRddhi kI dyotaka hai| karuNA, anukampA, vAtsalya, bhrAtRtva, maitrI Adi bhAva saMvedanazIlatA ke hI paricAyaka haiM, inhIM kA kriyAtmaka-rUpa paropakAra, dAna yA sevA hai| vAtsalyabhAva samyaktva kA aMga yA prAcAra hai aura samyaktva dharma hai / ataH anukampA aura vAtsalya bhI dharma hI hai| karuNA, anukampA, vAtsalya, maitrI Adi bhAva kisI karma kA phala yA udaya nahIM hai apitu svataH sahaja jAgRta hote haiM ataH svabhAva hai| jo svabhAvarUpa hotA hai vaha dharma hai / ataH ye svabhAva dharmarUpa haiN| dharma karmabandha kA kAraNa kadApi nahIM hotA hai pratyuta karma-kSaya kA kAraNa hotA hai| ataH karuNA Adi bhAvoM ko karma-kSaya kA kAraNa na mAnanA aura karma-baMdha kA kAraNa mAnanA bhUla hai jaisA ki prAcArya zrI siddhasena divAkara ne kahA hai--

Page #99
dAna [ 49 kiJca dAnena bhogAptistato bhavaparamparA / dharmAdharmakSayAt muktimumukSorneSTamityadaH / / naiva yatpuNyabandho'pi dharmahetuH zubhodayaH / vahna hyi vinAzyeva nazvaratvAt svato mataH / / prathama dvAtriMzikA, 7 jijJAsA-dAna se bhoga kI prApti hotI hai ataH isase bhavaparamparA bar3hatI hai jabaki mukti kI prApti dharma aura adharma ke kSaya se hotI hai / ataH mumukSu ke liye dAna iSTa nahIM hai| samAdhAna-aisI bAta nahIM hai kyoMki puNyabaMdha bhI dharma kA hetu hotA hai tathA zubha pariNAma (udaya) vAlA hotA hai / jisa prakAra agni dAhya vastu lakar3I kaMDe Adi ko jalAkara svayaM naSTa ho jAtI usI prakAra puNya bhI pApa ko naSTa kara svayaM naSTa ho jAtA hai, arthAt puNyarUpa dAna se bhava-paraMparA naSTa hotI hai, bar3hatI nahIM / yathArthatA to yaha hai ki jaise-jaise sAdhaka Age bar3hatA hai usameM vastuoM ke prati mamatva ghaTatA jAtA hai jisase vaha upalabdha vastuoM kA upayoga parahita meM karane lagatA hai aura usase udArabhAva vikasita hone lagatA hai, yaha udArabhAva hI dAna kA dyotaka hai / ataH sAdhaka jaise-jaise Age bar3hatA jAtA hai usakI udAratA va dAna guraNa bhI utanA hI vikasita hotA jAtA hai, yaha udAratA kA bhAva 'dAna' guraNa cetanA kA nijaguNa yA svabhAva hai / svabhAva hone se dharma hai| yahI kAraNa hai ki jaba mamatva pUrNarUpa se naSTa ho jAtA hai aura vItarAga avasthA A jAtI hai taba kisI bhI vastu ke prati mamatva yA apanepana kA bhAva va svAmitvabhAva nahIM rahatA, taba zarIra, indriya, mana Adi jo kucha bhI apane pAsa haiM ve apane liye nahIM rahate, kyoMki use apane lie saMsAra kI vastuoM se kucha bhI sukha pAnA zeSa nahIM rhtaa| ataH usakI sArI vastueM va pravRttiyAM sarvahitakArI ho jAtI haiN| usameM ananta udAratA kA bhAva prakaTa hotA hai isaliye vItarAga kevalI ko anantadAnI kahA jAtA hai| yadi udArabhAva

Page #100
50 ] sakArAtmaka ahiMsA yA dAna karmabandha kA kAraNa hotA to sAdhaka jaise-jaise Age bar3hatA jAtA hai usake adhika se adhika karmabaMdha hotA jAtA hai aura anantadAnI vItarAga kevalI ke ananta karmabaMdha hotA hai| yadi dAna jIva ke liye kisI bhI guraNa kA ghAta karane vAlA hotA zrarthAt ghAtaka hotA to sAdhaka ko vItarAga nahIM hone detA, vItarAgatA meM bAdhaka hotA / pazu aura mAnava meM antara hai to udAratA kA hI hai / jahA~ udAratA hai vahA~ mAnavatA hai / udAratA va mAnavatA rahita mAnava prakRti se bhale hI manuSya ho, prakRti se pazu hI hai / ata: jahA~ mAnavatA nahIM, vaha mAnava hI nahIM hai / jo mAnava nahIM hai, vaha mukti kA adhikArI hI nahIM hai / mukti kA adhikArI vahI hai jo mAnava hai / kAraNa ki mAnavatA ke abhAva meM zIla, saMyama, tapa, samyagjJAna, samyagdarzana, evaM samyak cAritra saMbhava hI nahIM hai / jaise bhUmi ke prabhAva meM bIja panapa nahIM sakatA usI prakAra mAnavatA - udAratA rUpa dAna ke prabhAva meM dharma kA paudhA panapa nahIM sakatA / isaliye dAna ko mukti ke mArga meM prathama sthAna diyA hai / dAna ko prAthamikatA dene kA eka kAraNa yaha bhI hai ki zIla, tapa, saMyama, jJAna, darzana, cAritra Adi anya sAdhanAoM kA lAbha to sAdhaka ko svayaM ko hI milatA hai, parantu dAna kA lAbha sva ko, para ko, vizva ko va sabako milatA hai / vizeSata: dIna, duHkhI, anAtha, rogI, apaMga, daridra Adi jIva dAna se hI upakRta hote haiM / dAnI vyaktiyoM se hI sundara parivAra va samAja kA nirmANa hotA hai / jisa parivAra meM aise svArthI vyakti hote haiM jo parivAra ke sadasyoM ke hita kA dhyAna nahIM rakhate haiM, apanI svArthapUrti va sukha-suvidhA meM lage rahate haiM, usa parivAra meM rAta dina kalaha, saMgharSa, dvandva va tanAvamaya vAtAvaraNa rahatA hai, vaha ghara naraka bana jAtA hai / isake viparIta jisa parivAra meM udAracetA vyakti hote haiM jo svayaM duHkha uThAkara bhI parivAra ke sadasyoM ke lAbha va sukha-suvidhA kA dhyAna rakhate haiM usa ghara meM prema kI gaMgA bahatI hai jisakI sarasatA se sArA parivAra rasa meM sarAbora ho jAtA hai / vahAM svargIya vAtAvaraNa hotA hai /

Page #101
dAna [ 51 isI prakAra dAnI va udAra vyaktiyoM se hI sundara samAja kA nirmANa hotA hai / aise vyaktiyoM se samAja kI zobhA bar3hatI hai| ve samAja-bhUSaNa hote haiN| unase samAja vikasita hotA hai| mAnavasamAja va mAnava kA vikAsa dAna yA paropakAra para hI nirbhara hai| 'tyAgo dAnam' (tattvArtha-sarvArthasiddhiH) arthAt paropakAra ke liye apanI bhogya sAmagrI kA tyAga karanA dAna hai / dAna se prAtmA pavitra hotI hai / jisase prAtmA pavitra ho use puNya kahA jAtA hai aura use hI dharma kahA jAtA hai / isIliye prAcIna granthoM meM puNya aura dharma paryAyavAcI hI rahe haiM / nava puNyoM meM anna, jala, vastra, pAtra Adi ke dAna ko puNya kahA hI hai, yaha sArA dAna 'dayAbhAva' se hotA hai, dayA dharma hai yaha sarvamAnya hai / ataH dAna puNya va dharma-rUpa hai / khyAti prApta prAcArya zrI siddhasena divAkara ne pUrvokta prathama dvAtriMzikA ke sAtaveM zloka meM 'dharmAdharma kSayAt muktiH' kahA hai| jisakA artha hai dharma aura adharma ke kSaya se mukti prApta hotI hai| isa kathana meM adharma zabda pApa kA va dharma zabda spaSTataH puNya kA hI dyotaka hai| yahI nahIM karmasiddhAnta meM yaha sarvamAnya siddhAnta hai ki puNya se pApa karmoM kI sthiti va anubhAga kA kSaya hotA hai / ataH karma kSaya kA hetu hone se 'dAna' dharma-rUpa hI hai isaliye vartamAna meM pracalita yaha dhAraNA bhrAntipUrNa tathA nirmUla hai ki dAna puNya hI hai ba karmabaMdha kA kAraNa hone se dharma nahIM hai| vItarAga kevalI to anantadAnI hote hI haiM, sAdhu bhI dAnI hotA hai kyoMki vaha jJAnadAna karatA hI rahatA hai / parantu, gRhastha ke lie bhI dAna kA mahattva kama nahIM hai jaisA ki padmanandipaMcavi- / / zatikA meM kahA hai : nAnAgRhavyatikarAjitapApapuJja, khajIkRtAni gRhiNo na tathA vratAni / uccaiH phalaM vidadhatIha yathaikadApi / prItyAtizuddhamanasA kRtapAtradAnam / / 2.13 / /

Page #102
52 ] sakArAtmaka ahiMsA arthAt jagat meM ati vizuddha mana vAle gRhastha ke dvArA premapUrvaka supAtra ke liye diyA gayA dAna jitanA unnata phala detA hai utanA ghara kI aneka bAdhAoM va pApapuJja se kubar3e hue arthAt zaktihIna hue gRhastha ke vratoM se unnata phala nahIM milatA hai / arthAt gRhastha ke liye 'dAna' zreSTha dharma hai tathA uttama phala dene vAlA hai| dAna meM vastu kA mahattva utanA nahIM hai jitanA bhAvanA kA hai| citta kI jisa prakAra kI cetanA hai, sadbhAva kI jaisI nyUnAdhikatA se dAna diyA jAtA hai, vaisA hI phala milatA hai| kahA bhI hai "yAdRzI bhAvanA yasya tAdRzI siddhirjAyate" arthAt jisakI jaisI bhAvanA hotI hai use vaisI hI siddhi milatI hai| dAna dharma samasta sadguNoM kA mUla hai, ataH pAramArthika dRSTi se isakA vikAsa anya sadguNoM ke utkarSa kA bIja hai aura vyAvahArika dRSTi se mAnavIya jIvana-vyavasthA ke sAmaMjasya kA AdhAra hai| dullahA u muhAdAI muhAjIvI vi dullahA / muhAdAI muhAjIvI dovi gacchaMti soggaiM // dazavaikAlikasUtra-a. 5 u. 1 gA. 100 arthAt niSkAma bhAva se dAna dene vAlA va niSkAma bhAva se dAna lene vAlA ye donoM hI durlabha haiM / niSkAma bhAva se dAna dene vAlA va lene vAlA donoM sadgati ko jAte haiN| dAna se, dAna dene vAle tathA dAna svIkAra karane vAle donoM kA hita hotA hai / dene vAle kA hita to usa deya vastu se rAga, sukhAsakti va mamatA kA kSayarUpa tyAga hai| isase udAratA rUpa mahAn guraNa prakaTa hotA hai| dAna svIkArakartA kA hita yaha hai ki isameM dAtA ko udAratA ke pratipriyatA kA udaya hotA hai, usake hRdaya meM udAratA kI mahimA va ruci jAgRta hotI hai jisase usameM samasta sadguNoM kA vikAsa hotA hai / .

Page #103
dAna ] 53 vItarAga kevalI anantadAnI hote haiN| "dAna" karuNA rUpa svabhAva kA hI kriyAtmaka rUpa hai| kevalI sabhI ko upadeza dete haiM, usameM abhavya jIva bhI hote haiM aura usameM kupAtra-supAtra kA koI bheda nahIM hotA hai| ataH dAtA kI dRSTi meM dAna meM kupAtratA-supAtratA kA bheda hotA hI nahIM hai / yadi kupAtratA-supAtratA kA bheda hotA to kevalI ke pravacana meM se prabhavya jIvoM ko nikAla diyA jAtA, parantu aisA hotA nahIM hai / kupAtratA-supAtratA to dAna grahaNa karane vAle vyakti meM apanI vyaktigata hotI hai| koI dAtA kisI ko hitakArI acchI vastu dAna meM de aura vaha usakA durupayoga kare isameM dAtA kA koI doSa nahIM hai| dAtA to dAna sAmane vAle ke hita ke lie hI detA hai| dAtA kA yaha dAna sva para hitakArI va sarva-kalyANakArI hotA hai| dAna mukti kA kAraNa hone se dharmarUpa hI hai| digaMbara vidvAn jinendrakumAra varNI evaM yugalakizorajI mukhtAra ne prastuta pustaka meM die gae apane lekha meM sevA ko dharma likhA hai so upayukta ho hai| dharma ke sAtha puNya vaise hI lagA huA hai jaise kAyA ke sAtha chaayaa| vItarAga ke anantadAnI hone kA abhiprAya yaha bhI hai ki vItarAga ke pAsa zarIra, indriya, mana Adi jo kucha bhI haiM ve saba vizva-hita ke lie hI haiM, apane lie nhiiN| unheM apane lie vizva meM kucha bhI pAnA zeSa nahIM rahatA hai / vItarAga ko apane sukha ke lie kucha bhI vastu saMsAra se lene kI icchA leza mAtra bhI nahIM rahatI hai / anantadAnI kevalI kI dAnapravRtti ko parahita ke lie na mAneM to use niSprayojana mAnanA hogA / pUrNajJAnI vItarAga prabhu niSprayojana koI pravRtti kareM yaha sambhava nahIM hai / isase spaSTa hai ki vItarAga mahApuruSa kI jo bhI pravRtti hotI hai vaha sarvajanahitAya hotI hai, dAnarUpa hI hotI hai| isalie ve anantadAnI kahalAte haiN| dAna kI pravRtti vidheyAtmaka ahiMsA hI hai| yadi vItarAga meM dene kA bhAva na hotA to unake lie anantadAnI zabda kA vizeSaNa na lagatA, anantadAnI ke sthAna meM ananta tyAgI zabda kA hI

Page #104
54 ] sakArAtmaka ahiMsA prayoga hotaa| parantu, tyAga ke sAtha dAna bhI abhISTa hai| isalie vItarAga bhagavAn "anantadAnI" guraNa se vibhUSita haiN| jahAM rAga hotA hai, vahAM bhoga hotA hai, svArtha hotA hai / jisa vastu se rAga hai usa vastu se mamatA hotI hai, usakI AvazyakatA pratIta hotI hai, usake sAtha phalAsakti hotI hai ataH vaha vastu dI nahIM jA sakatI hai| phalata: rAgayukta mAnava pUrNa tyAgI nahIM ho sakatA, pUrNa dAnI bhI nahIM ho sakatA / vaha rAga kI pUrti karane vAlI vastu ko bacA kara rakhegA, parantu vItarAga ko leza mAtra bhI rAga nahIM hotA hai / ataH use apane lie koI bhI vastu tana, mana, indriya, vacana Adi nahIM caahie| usase ina sabakI pravRtti jagathita ke lie hotI hai| yahI anantadAna hai| yahI vidheyAtmaka ahiMsA kA sarvotkRSTa rUpa hai| jainAgama sthAnAMgasUtra ke dazaveM sthAna meM dAna ke daza sthAna ginAye haiM, jinameM anukampA aura karuNA ko bhI dAna meM sthAna diyA gayA hai| AgamoM meM dAna ke aneka udAharaNa pAte haiM, yathA-sabhI tIrthaMkara apanI dIkSA ke pUrva eka varSa taka mukta hasta se dAna dete haiM / zrAvaka paradezI rAjA ne dAnazAlA khulavAyI, zrAvikA revatI ne bhagavAn mahAvIra ko bijorApAka kA dAna dekara va zreyAMsakumAra ne bhagavAn RSabhadevako ikSurasa kA dAna dekara tIrthaMkara gotra kA upArjana kiyaa| candanabAlA ne bhagavAn mahAvIra ko dAna dekara apanA jIvana dhanya bnaayaa| jainadharma meM nava prakAra ke puNya kahe gaye haiM, yathA-anna, jala, AvAsa, zayyA, vastra, mana, vacana, kAyA aura namaskAra / ina nava prakAra ke puNya yA pAvana kAryoM ke vartamAna meM vizeSa aura atimahatvapUrNa rUpa bhI sAmane Aye haiM, jaise-kAyapuNya meM pahale kAyA kI kriyA dvArA dUsaroM kI sevA karanA hI sammilita hotA thaa| Aja to kAyA kA aMga yA aMza bhI dAna meM diyA jA sakatA hai, jaiseraktadAna, netradAna, gurdAdAna prAdi / raktadAna se vyakti mRtyu se baca jAtA hai / ataH yaha jIvanadAna hai, mAnava ko jIvana denA hai|

Page #105
dAna [ 55 raktadAna se raktadAtA ko nirbalatA nahIM AtI hai tathA anya kisI bhI prakAra kI koI kSati bho nahIM hotI / isa prakAra raktadAtA apanI kisI bhI prakAra kI hAni kie binA abhayadAna kara sakatA hai / yaha raktadAna koI bhI svastha, kizora va yuvA vyakti de sakatA hai / netradAna kA bhI kama mahattva nahIM hai / kahAvata bhI hai ki "AMkha ke binA saMsAra meM andhakAra hai / " arthAt netra ke binA jIvana adhUrA hai| rAta ko bijalI kA prakAza cale jAne para hameM andhakAra meM kucha ghaNTe bhI kAma karanA paDe to kitanI kaThinAI anubhava hotI hai aura jise pUrA jIvana hI aisA bitAnA par3e usake duHkha kA to pArAvAra hI nahIM hai / maraNoparAnta netra kA deha ke sAtha jalakara eka do grAma rAkha banane ke atirikta kucha nahIM milatA jabaki vahI netra kisI ke laga jAyeM aura vaha andhakAra ke nArakIya jIvana se prakAza jagat meM zrA jAya to usakI prasannatA kA sImAMta hI na rahe / ataH netradAna bhI jIvanadAna hI hai, abhayadAna hI hai / jIvanadAna mahAn dAna hotA hai / isa prakAra netradAna aura raktadAna donoM dAnoM meM apanI gAMTha se kucha nahIM denA par3atA hai aura mahAn upakAra hotA hai / arthAt " haldI lage na phiTakarI, raMga caukhA prA jAve" yaha kahAvata pUrNa caritArtha hotI hai / AhAra- dAna, zrISadhi-dAna, vastradAna Adi se to lAbha kucha samaya taka hI hotA hai, parantu raktadAna aura netradAna, jIvanadAna hai / ataH inase jIvana bhara lAbha hotA hai / aise sahaja milane vAle mahAn lAbha ko prApta karanA hama sabakA karttavya hai / isI prakAra jJAnadAna, vidyAdAna, auSadhadAna, bhUdAna, zramadAna, sampattidAna pairadAna (kRtrima paira pradAna karanA) samAja-sudhAra, loka sevA, mAtR-pitR sevA Adi dAna ke vividha rUpa haiM / yahAM vividha dAnoM ke viSaya meM saMketa dene kA Azaya yaha hai ki koI bhI vyakti cAhe vaha dhanI ho yA nirdhana, vidvAn ho yA

Page #106
56 ] sakArAtmaka ahiMsA anapar3ha, yuvA ho yA vRddha, nara ho yA nArI, dAna dekara apane ko prasanna banA sakatA hai / abhayadAna kA mahattva batAte hue sUtrakRtAMgasUtra -- 1-6-23 meM kahA hai "dAgANaM seTTamabhayappayANaM" arthAt dAnoM meM sarva zreSTha dAna jIva ko abhaya pradAna karanA hai, use duHkha ke bhaya se mukta karanA hai / vyAdhi se bacAkara mRtyu ke bhaya se, anna dekara bhUkha ke bhaya se, auSadha dekara roga ke bhaya se, isI prakAra anya bhayoM se 'chuTakArA dilAnA bhI abhayadAna meM AtA hai| isa prakAra abhayadAna meM saba dAna samAhita ho jAte haiM / jainadharma meM gRhastha ke dAna ko atithi saMvibhAga vrata rUpa saMvaradharma mAnA hai / ataH zrAvaka kA karttavya hai ki apanI prApta va upayoga meM Ane vAlI sAmagrI kA eka bhAga atithi ke lie nikAla kara gRhastha-dharma kA pAlana kare / isa para yahAM taka jora dekara kahA gayA hai ki "saMvibhAgI ra huto mokkho" arthAt asaMvibhAgI ko mokSa nahIM ho sakatA / jaina-dharma meM dAna kA vargIkaraNa aneka prakAra se kiyA gayA hai, yathA 1. tyAgo dAnam tattrividham zrAhAramabhayadAnaM jJAnadAnaJceti / sarvArthasiddhi 6-24 arthAt tyAga hI dAna hai / vaha dAna tIna prakAra kA hai / 1. prahAra dAna 2. abhayadAna aura 3. jJAna dAna / zrAhArauSadhayorapyupakararaNAvAsayozca bruvate caturAtmatvena dAnena vaiyAvRtyaM 117, caturasrA: - ratnakaraMDa zrAvakAcAra vasunaMdizrAvakAcAra 233 arthAt cAra jJAna ke dhAraka garaNadhara (1) AhAra (2) auSadha ( 3 ) upakaraNa aura (4) zrAvAsa ina cAra prakAra ke dAnoM ko vaiyAvRttya kahate haiM / .

Page #107
dAna [ 57 dAna ke sambandha meM aneka poSaka kathana milate haiM yathA 1. satramapyanukampyAnAM sjednujighRkssyaa| cikitsAzAlavadduSyennejjAyai vATikAdyapi // sAgAradharmAmRta 2/40 pAkSika zrAvaka auSadhAlaya kI taraha duHkhI prANiyoM ke upakArArtha anna-jala vitaraNoM ke sthAna, vATikAeM, sarovara Adi banAyeM to koI harja nahIM hai| 2. aibuDDa-bAlamUkandha-bahira-desaMtarIya-rogANaM / jaha joggaM dAyavvaM karuNAdANaMtibhariNaUraNa (235) upavAsa-vAhi-parisamakilesa-paripIDayaM muNeUraNa / patthaM sarIra-joggaM bhesajadANaM pi dAyavvaM / / vasunandi zrAvakAcAra, 239 / ___arthAt ativRddha, bAlaka, mUka (gUgA), andha, badhira, paradezI aura rogI jIvoM ko yathAyogya AhAra Adi kA dAna denA karuNAdAna hai| upavAsa, vyAdhi, parizrama se thakita aura kleza se pIr3ita jIva ko zarIra ke yogya auSadha dAna denA cAhiye / 3. mitaM bhuDkte savibhajyAzritebhyo, mitaM svapityamitaM karma kRtvA / dadAtyamitreSvapi yAcitaH san, tamAtmavantaM vijahatyanAH // [mahAbhArata] jo apane AzritoM ko bAMTakara svayaM thor3A hI khA letA hai, adhika kAma karake thor3A hI pArAma karatA hai aura mAMgane para zatru ko bhI dAna detA hai usa AtmajJAnI ko anartha sparza nahIM karate haiN| 4. gItA pravRtti aura apravRtti donoM se nivRtti ko bhinna mAnatI hai / pravRtti ko rajoguNa mAnatI hai, apravRtti ko tamoguNa mAnatI hai| dharma ko sadpravRtti samajhatI hai| ina tInoM se nivRtti bhinna hai| yaha dhyAna na Ane ke kAraNa nivRtti kA artha bhArata meM prAyaH apravRtti ho gayA hai| ['vinobA bhAve' pAzrama digdarzana]

Page #108
58 ] sakArAtmaka ahiMsA 5. je eNaM paDisehati vitticcheyaM karatite (sUtrakRtAMga), jo anukaMpA dAna kA pratiSedha karatA hai vaha asahAyoM ko vRtti kA chedana karatA hai| 6. je puNalacchi saMcati Na ya dedi pattesu / so appANaM vaMcidi maNuyatrANipphalaM tassa / / jo manuSya lakSmo kA saMcaya karatA hai, dAna nahIM detA vaha apanI AtmA kI vaMcanA karatA hai, usakA manuSya-janma lenA vRthA hai| 7. dAnena sattvAni vazIbhavanti / dAnena vairANyapi yAnti nAzam / paro'pi bandhutvamapaiti dAnAt tasmAddhi dAnaM satataM pradeyam (dharmaratnaprakaraNa-saTIka) dAna se prANI vazIbhUta hote haiN| dAna se vaira nAza ko prApta hotA hai / parAyA vyakti bhI dAna se bandhutA ko prApta hotA hai| isalie satata dAna denA caahie| 8. kasmAt sa eva paramo dharma iti cet, nirantaraviSayakaSAyAdhInatayA atiraudradhyAnaratAnAM nizcayaratnatrayalakSaNasya zuddhopayogaparamadharmasyAvakAzo nAstIti / -paramAtmaprakAza-TIkA __2/111 prazna hotA hai ki zrAvakoM kA dAnAdika hI paramadharma kaise hai ? to uttara meM kahanA hogA ki ye gRhastha loga hamezA viSayakaSAya ke prAdhIna haiM, isase unake prArI-raudradhyAna utpanna hote rahate haiN| isa kAraNa nizcaya ratnatraya rUpa zuddhopayoga paramadharma kA to inake koI ThikAnA hI nahIM hai| kahane kA abhiprAya yaha hai ki kaSAyabhAva kI kamI ke lie dAna bhI mahattvapUrNa bhUmikA nibhAtA hai|

Page #109
vAtsalya 'vAtsalya' zabda mAtA kA putra ke prati niHsvArtha hita karane ke bhAva kA dyotaka hai / tatvArtharAjavAttika 6.24 meM vatsa ke prati gAya ke akRtrima arthAt niHsvArtha sneha ko vAtsalya kahA hai, yathA 'dhenurvatse akRtrimasnehamutpAdayati / ' mAtA putra ke kaSTa ko sahana nahIM kara sakatI, putra kA kaSTa dUra karane meM sadA tatpara rahatI hai| yahI vAtsalyabhAva hai, yahI mAtA kA mAtRtva hai| jisa mAtA meM yaha mAtRtva yA vAtsalya nahIM hai vaha mAtA kahalAne kI adhikAriNI nahIM ho sakatI, janmajAta laghu-putra, bhUkha-pyAsa, sardIgarmI roga, pIr3A Adi se tar3aphatA rahe, rudana karatA rahe aura mAtA nirapekSa bhAva se use dekhatI huI apane sukha va mauja meM DUbI rahe, usake kaSTa ko dUra karane kA prayatna na kare to vaha mAtA, mAtA nahIM, cuDaila hI kahalAtI hai / vastutaH vAtsalya meM niHsvArthabhAva se vatsa ko khilAne, pilAne usake kaSToM ko dUra karane, use sneha dene, sahAyatA pahuMcAne kA bhAva vidyamAna rahatA hI hai / ___ jisa prakAra mA~ se saMtAna kA duHkha nahIM dekhA jA sakatA, sahA nahIM jA sakatA, saMtAna kA kaSTa dUra karanA usakA sahaja svabhAva hotA hai isI prakAra pUrNa ahiMsaka vItarAga meM sarvajagat ke jIvoM kA hita karane rUpa vAtsalya sahaja svabhAva hotA hai| isalie ve jagatvatsala kahe jAte haiN| vatsalatA meM rAga nahIM hotA hai| rAga vahIM hai jahAM viSaya sukha pAne kI, viSaya-bhoga bhogane kI icchA hotI hai| vAtsalya meM putra se sukha pAne kI icchA nahIM hotI hai / gAya apane vatsa (bachar3e) kI rakSA ke lie prANa taka de detI hai| bachar3A bar3A hokara gAya ko kisI prakAra kI sevA yA sahAyatA nahIM karatA hai / gAya ko bachar3e se pratiphala pAne kI koI AkAMkSA nahIM hotI hai, kAraNa ki jahA~ pratiphala-rUpa viSaya sukha pAne kI icchA hotI hai vahA~ rAga

Page #110
60 ] sakArAtmaka ahiMsA hotA hai, moha hotA hai, vatsalatA nahIM / ataH vatsalatA niHsvArtha prema kI hI dyotaka hai| vatsa mAtA ke saMyoga yA sevA ke binA eka dina bhI nahIM jI sakatA, putra paidA huA aura paidA hote hI use dUdha cAhiye / yadi mAtA use dUdha na pilAye to vaha jindA nahIM raha sktaa| mAtA kA use dUdha pilAnA anivArya hai| dUdha pilAnA hI nahIM hara prakAra kI sahAyatA karanA mAtA kA karttavya hai| jo mAtA aisA nahIM karatI vaha vAtsalyadharma nahIM nibhAtI hai ataH "vAtsalya" zabda sakriya sahAyatA kA hI dyotaka hai| yahI ahiMsA kA vidhiparaka rUpa hai| tIrthakara bhagavAn tIna karaNa tIna yoga se ahiMsA ke pAlaka hote haiM / pAgama meM unake lie vAtsalya vizeSaNa kA prayoga vizeSa rUpa se kiyA hai| isase spaSTa hai ki bhagavAn sarvahitakArI pravRtti karate hI the, jaisA ki praznavyAkaraNasUtra saMvara-dvAra eka meM kahA hai'aisA bhagavatI ahiMsA jA sA aparimiyanANadaMsaNadharehiM sIlaguNa-viraNaya-tava saMjama-nAyakehiM titthaMkarehiM savvajagavacchalehi tilogamahiehiM jiNacaMdehiM suThudiTThA' arthAt aparimita jJAna-darzana dhAraNa karane vAle, zIla, vinaya, tapa, saMyama ke nAyaka tIrthaMkara, sarvasaMsAra ke jIvoM ke prati vAtsalyakAraka, tInoM lokoM meM pUjanIya, vItarAga deva ahiMsA ke viziSTa rUpa meM jJAtA draSTA bhI haiN| vItarAga bhagavAn jagatvatsala haiM, isa prakAra kA ullekha prAgamoM meM anyatra bhI milatA hai| vAtsalyabhAva ahiMsA kA vidheyAtmaka rUpa hai / ise anurAga bhI kahate haiN| rAga kA zodhana yA pariSkAra anurAga hai / rAga AtmA ke patana kA kAraNa hai| yahI rAga jaba anurAga kA rUpa dhAraNa kara letA hai to AtmA ke utthAna kA kAraNa bana jAtA hai| rAga hamezA sthUla yA bhautika padArthoM ke prati hotA hai aura anurAga prANI ke prAtmaguNoM ke prati hotA hai| rAga jar3a-padArthoM se sambandha jor3atA hai ataH jar3atA paidA karatA hai| anurAga caitanya se sambaMdha jor3atA hai, ataH cinmayatA kA vikAsa karatA hai / anurAga kA anta virAga meM

Page #111
vAtsalya [ 61 hotA hai| virAga kI caramasImA vItarAga avasthA hai| sevA yA paropakAra kI pravRti kA kriyAtmaka rUpa virAga hai| tAtparya yaha hai ki sevA yA vAtsalyabhAva kI upayogitA kA mahattva jIvana ke vikAsa krama meM prAdi se anta taka hai| moha-bhAva aura vAtsalya-bhAva meM bahuta antara hai| moha meM dUsaroM se sukha pAne kI bhAvanA rahatI hai, vAtsalya meM dUsaroM ko sukha pahuMcAne kI, unakA duHkha dUra karane kI bhAvanA rahatI hai aura unase pratiphala meM sukha mile yaha bhAvanA nahIM rhtii| moha meM sukha ke prAdAna-pradAna kI bhAvanA rahatI hai aura vAtsalya meM apane ko prApta sukha ke sAdhanoM ko dUsaroM ke hita meM vitaraNa karane kI bhAvanA rahatI hai, jo aindrika sukha kI dAsatA se mukti dilAne meM sahAyaka hotI hai| moha meM svArthaparatA hotI hai aura vAtsalya meM udAratA hotI hai| udAratA yA AtmIyatA kI bhAvanA se jisake sAtha udAratA kA vyavahAra kiyA jAtA hai, usameM bhI udAratA evaM prAtmIyabhAva kI jAgRti hotI hai, jo usake Atma-vikAsa meM sahAyaka hotI hai / vAtsalya kA kSetra jitanA vyApaka hogA utanA hI rAga patalA hogaa| jisa prakAra rabara kA gubbArA jitanA phailatA jAtA hai utanA hI patalA hotA jAtA hai aura carama sImA para phailane para phUTa jAtA hai, isI prakAra jisakA moha yA rAga jitanA-jitanA patalA hotA jAtA hai AtmIyabhAva utanA hI utanA vistRta hotA jAtA hai aura phailatA jAtA hai| usakA AtmIyabhAva parivAra se par3osa meM par3ausa se samAja meM, samAja se sampUrNa mAnava jAti meM, mAnava jAti se pazu pakSiyoM meM, kITa-paMtagoM meM, vanaspati Adi sthAvara jIvoM meM phailatA humA prANI mAtra taka phaila jAtA hai aura sarvahitakArI-bhAva kA rUpa le letA hai| anta meM moha aura rAga kA kSaya hokara kSINamoha yA vItarAga avasthA prApta ho jAtI hai / vAtsalya yA AtmIyabhAva kA kriyAtmaka rUpa sevA hai| sevA ko zAstrIya bhASA meM vaiyAvRtya kahA gayA hai / / vaiyAvRtya (sevA) ko prAbhyantara tapa meM sthAna diyA gayA hai| prAbhyantara tapa kA karma kSaya

Page #112
62 ] sakArAtmaka ahiMsA yA nirjarA meM sabase adhika mahattva hai / phalitArtha yaha hai ki sevA rUpa vAtsalyabhAva kA karmoM ko kSaya karane meM mahattvapUrNa sthAna hai / isIlie samyaktva ke ATha aMgoM meM vAtsalyabhAva ko bhI aMga mAnA hai / jisa prakAra vAtsalyabhAva meM mAtA apane putroM kI samAna bhAva se sevA karatI hai, usake hRdaya meM kisI putra ke prati bhedabhAva nahIM hotA hai phira bhI vaha jAnatI hai ki jo putra adhika duHkhI hai use adhika sahAyatA kI apekSA hai, vaha anya putroM se prathama va adhika sahAyatA pAne kA pAtra hai / ataH vaha apane putroM meM jo adhika kamajora hai, duHkhI hai usakI sevA ko prAthamikatA detI hai; isI prakAra samAja meM jo sabase antima stara para nirbala haiM, daridra haiM ve adhika sahAyatA ke pAtra haiM / ataH isa aMtima stara ke varga kI sevA karake use U~cA uThAnA sarvaprathama karttavya hai / antyodaya meM yahI vAtsalyabhAvanA kAma karatI hai / / kisI jIva ko bacAne meM vAtsalyabhAva hotA hai / vAtsalya bhagavadguNa hai | bhagavAn jagatvatsala hote haiM / jaise mAtA meM apane vatsoM ke prati hita kI bhAvanA hotI hai tathA usakA pratyeka kArya apane putroM ke hita ke lie hotA hai, usI prakAra jagatvatsala prabhu meM sarvahita kI bhAvanA hotI hai / yadi mAtA ke do putra paraspara lar3ate haiM, eka dUsare ko mArate haiM yA kaSTa pahuMcAte haiM to vaha unheM rokatI hai, unheM aMvAchanIya ghaTanA se bacAtI hai / isameM mAtA kA eka putra ke prati rAga aura dUsare putra ke prati dveSa ho, so nahIM hai / use saba putra samAna rUpa se pyAre haiM / vaha sabhI kA hita cAhatI hai / usakA yaha kArya zreSTha hai, rAga dveSa rUpa pApa kArya nahIM hai, kyoMki yaha kArya usakI sukhAsakti arthAt rAga ko galAne vAlA hai / isIlie vAtsalya ko kalyANakArI - maMgalakArI kahA hai / bacAne vAle ke hRdaya meM jisako bacAyA jAtA hai usake prati aura jisase bacAyA jAtA hai usake prati arthAt sabake prati vAtsalyabhAva hotA hai jo bhagavadguNa hai /

Page #113
vAtsalya [ 63 manuSya aura anya prANiyoM meM eka bahuta bar3A aMtara hai| anya prANiyoM ko unakI mAtA janma detI hai, parantu unako itanA vAtsalya nahIM de sakatI jitanA mAnava kI mAtA / isakA eka mukhya kAraNa yaha hai ki mAnevatara prANiyoM kI mAtA ko apanA bhojana svayaM juTAnA par3atA hai jisake lie apane baccoM ko chor3akara idhara-udhara bhAgadaur3a karanI par3atI hai| use apane zarIra kI rakSA ke lie hI apanI sArI zakti, zrama va samaya lagAnA hotA hai| dUsarA kAraNa bhASA, bhAvAbhivyakti ke sAdhana, buddhi Adi bhI usake pAsa itane adhika va uccastara ke nahIM hote haiM jitane mAnava ke pAsa / ina kAraNoM se mAnavetara prANiyoM kI mAtA ke vAtsalya-bhAva se mAnava kI mAtA kA vAtsalyabhAva zreSTha hai| yahI mAtA kI zreSThatama zakti hai aura sampatti bhI hai| yadi mAnava kI mAtA meM vAtsalya-bhAva nahIM hotA to vaha pazakoTi kA prANI hotii| mAnava ko vAtsalyabhAva kI yaha janma-ghuTTI use apanI mAtA ke stanapAna ke sAtha hI milatI hai| isa vAtsalyabhAva kA hI dUsarA nAma mAnavatA hai / vAtsalya kA vikAsa hI mAnavatA kA vikAsa hai| vAtsalya yA mAnavatA ke abhAva meM 'mAnava' mAnava nahIM raha jAtA hai aura na pazu hI raha jAtA hai apitu rAkSasa bana jAtA hai jo pazutA kI tulanA meM asaMkhya guNA adhika bhaMyakara burA hai, kyoMki pazu apanI ora se kisI ko hAni pahuMcAne kA saMkalpa nahIM karatA hai vaha surakSA kA khatarA utpanna hone para yA bhUkha lagane para hI dUsaroM para AkramaNa karatA hai, saMgraha ke lie nahIM jabaki svArthI manuSya saMgraha ke lie vizva kA zoSaNa karane va hAni pahuMcAne kI taiyArI karatA hI rahatA hai| usakA hRdaya atyanta kaThora va mahAkrUra hotA hai / vAtsalyabhAva meM prema hotA hai| prema svayaMbhU hotA hai, vaha kisI anya kAraNa se utpanna nahIM hotA hai| jo kisI se kisI apekSA ko lekara paidA hotA hai vaha svArtha hai, prema nhiiN| prema meM kisI bhI prakAra kI koI bhI apekSA nahIM hotI hai| prema sarvathA niHsvArtha hotA hai| prema vyApaka hotA hai, sabake prati samAna hotA hai, prema meM nyUnAdhikatA nahIM hotii| jahAM prema meM nyUnAdhikatA hai vahAM dveSa hai| jahAM dveSa kA

Page #114
64 ] sakArAtmaka ahiMsA bhAva hotA hai vahAM prema nahIM hotA hai| prema to jAti-pA~ti, saMpradAya dharma, varga, samAja, vAda, mata, Adi ke bheda ke binA sabake prati samAna hotA hai / mAtA kA bhI sapUta-kapUta kA bheda kie binA putra ke prati apAra pyAra umar3atA hai| vaha usakA duHkha dUra karane ke lie apanA sarvasva taka arpaNa karane ko taiyAra rahatI hai| gAya apane bachar3e kI rakSA ke lie siMha se mukAbalA kara apane prAraNa bhI nyauchAvara kara detI hai| aisA vAtsalyabhAva samasta prANiyoM ke prati jAgRta ho jAnA hI IzvarIya prema hai| jitanA-jitanA rAga ghaTatA jAtA hai utanI hI prema kI abhivyakti svataH hotI jAtI hai| rAga hI prema kA ghAtaka aura bAdhaka hai| ataH rAga ke tyAga meM hI prema kI abhivyakti hotI hai| jitanI rAga, moha yA viSaya-bhoga meM kamI hotI jAtI hai utanI hI cetanA kA bhoga-upabhoga guNa prakaTa hotA jAtA hai| ise hI jaina-darzana meM bhogAntarAya va upabhogAntarAya kA kSayopazama kahA hai| vAtsalya ke isI mahattva ke kAraNa use samyagdarzana kA aMga bhI kahA gayA hai, yathA nissaMkiya nikkaMkhiya ninvitigicchA amUDhadiTThI ya / uvagRhathirIkaraNe vacchalapabhAvaNe aTTha / / (uttarAdhyayanasUtra-8-31) arthAt niHzaMkita, ni:kAMkSita, nirvicikitsA, amUDhadRSTi, upagRhana, sthirIkaraNa, vAtsalya aura prabhAvanA ye ATha samyaktva ke guNa haiM / mUlAcAra (aM. 20), sarvArthasiddhi (6-24), rAjavAttika (6.24), paMcAdhyAyI (479-80) Adi meM bhI inakA ullekha hai / samayasAra (177) evaM vasunandizrAvakAcAra (49) meM saMvega, nirveda, niMdA, gardA, upazama, bhakti, anukampA vAtsalya ye ATha guNa samyaktva yukta jIva ke batAe gae haiN| uparyukta vivecana se spaSTa hai ki 'vAtsalya' va 'anukaMpA' ye donoM samyagdarzana ke aMga yA prAcAra haiM / samyagdarzana

Page #115
vAtsalya [ 65 mokSa-mArga kA sAdhana hone se dharma hai| ataH vAtsalyabhAva bhI dharma hI hai| vAtsalyabhAva pravRttiparaka hai ataH kucha loga ise dharma na mAnakara kevala puNya hI mAnate haiN| parantu, samyagdarzana ke vAtsalya aMga ko dharma na mAnA jAya to phira samyagdarzana ke anya aMga niHzaMkita niHkAMkSita Adi ko bhI dharma nahIM mAnanA hogA, jo Agamaviruddha hai| ataH vAtsalyabhAva dharma hai| vAtsalya kA hI eka rUpa AtmIyatA hai|

Page #116
AtmIyatA aura sahAnubhUti jaise candrikA kA vikAsa candra ke vikAsa kA dyotaka hai usI prakAra AtmIyatA kA vikAsa AtmA ke vikAsa kA dyotaka hai / jaise-jaise AtmA kA vikAsa hotA jAtA hai vaise-vaise AtmIyatA kA vikAsa hotA jAtA hai / AtmIyatA kA kriyAtmaka rUpa sevA hai / sevA ke vividha rUpa haiM--dAna, dayA, vatsalabhAva, maitrIbhAva Adi / arthAt ahiMsA ke jitane bhI sakArAtmaka rUpa haiM, una sabakA prANa yA hArda zrAtmIyatA hI hai / jaise hama svayaM apane Apako pyAre lagate haiM vaise hI sabhI prANiyoM kA hameM pyArA laganA AtmIyatA hai / AtmIyatA cetana prANiyoM ke prati hotI hai, jar3a yA pudgala ke prati nahIM hotI / AtmIyatA zrAtmA yA paramAtmA kA guNa hai / AtmIyatA ko hI prema kahA jAtA hai / prAtmIyatA kA kriyAtmaka rUpa hI mAnavatA hai / jisameM mAnavatA nahIM vaha prAkRti se bhale hI mAnava ho, prakRti se to pazu hI hai| jo apane hI bhoga meM rata rahatA hai, apane indriya sukha ko hI saba kucha samajhatA hai, vaha pazu hai / pazuyoni bhogayoni hai / mAnava mAnavatA ke kAraNa pazu se ucca va zreSTha hotA hai | mAnavatA hai svayaM duHkha sahana karake bhI dUsaroM ke duHkha ko baMTAnA, apane ko upalabdha sukha kI sAmagrI kA svayaM bhoga na kara dUsaroM kI sahAyatA meM lagAnA, saba prANiyoM ko apane samAna samajha kara apanatva se unakI sahAyatA karanA tathA unakI prasannatA ko bar3hAnA evaM svayaM prasanna honA / yahI sabake prati apanatvabhAva yA AtmIyatA hai / mAnavatA tathA AtmIyatA kA kriyAtmaka rUpa hI ahiMsA kA kriyAtmaka rUpa hai / mAnavatA, AtmIyatA, udAratA, baMdhutA, mitratA, vatsalatA ye saba samAnArthaka zabda haiM evaM ahiMsA ke sakArAtmaka rUpa haiM | hiMsA ke sakArAtmaka rUpoM ke vikApa hI meM prANI kA vAstavika vikAsa hai / isI se saccA sukha, akSaya sukha milatA hai /

Page #117
[ 67 AtmIyatA aura sahAnubhUti moha, rAga, viSaya-bhoga, kAmanApUrti, kAma, krodha, mada, lobha se milane vAlA sukha kSaNika sukha hai| usake sAtha nazvaratA, parAdhInatA, jar3atA, zaktihInatA, nIrasatA, abhAva Adi sukha aise hI lage rahate haiM, jaise kAyA ke sAtha chAyA / aise duHkhagabhita sukha ko pAne kA dhyeya avikasita prANI hI banAte haiM, vikasita prANI to akSaya, akhaMDa, sanAtana, zAzvata, anaMta sukha pAne ko apane jIvana kA dhyeya banAte haiM tathA usakI upalabdhi ke lie khoja va puruSArtha karate haiM, aisA sukha AtmIyatA yA prema ke atirikta anyatra kahIM saMbhava nahIM hai| AtmIyatA meM hI saccA sukha hai| isa tathya ko bhArata ke tattvadraSTA RSi maharSiyoM ne ati prAcInakAla meM hI khoja liyA thaa| unhoMne ise kriyAtmaka rUpa dene ke lie apane nikaTavartI logoM meM isakA prasAra prArambha kiyA jo kramazaH parivAra, samAja, saMgha, rASTra prAdi ke rUpa meM prakaTa huaa| vyakti ke sabase nikaTa usake parivAra ke loga rahate haiM ataH unake prati AtmIyabhAva rakhakara svayaM duHkha pAkara bhI unakA bharaNa-poSaNa kare, unake duHkha ko dUra kare, unheM sukha pahuMcAne ke lie sadaiva tatpara rahe, ise hI usakA kartavya bhI kahA gayA hai| jisa parivAra ke saba sadasyoM meM yaha prAtmIyabhAva hai, usa ghara meM prema ke rasa kI saritA bahatI hai / usa ghara meM divya AnaMda ke payodhara umar3e rahate haiM / usameM devatA nivAsa karate haiM, vaha ghara vastutaH svarga hai| AtmIyatA kA rasa akSaya evaM avinAzI rasa hai, ataH yaha amaratva rUpa hai aura amaraloka hI svargaloka hai| parivAra ke saba logoM ke pArasparika AtmIyabhAva se rahane ko sabhya kahA jAtA hai| jahAM sabhyatA hai vahA~ hI saccI sampannatA, sampadA hai| kisI ko dhana kitanA hI mila jAya usase indriyoM kA kSaNika sukha hI mila sakatA hai, jo pratikSaNa kSINa hokara kucha hI samaya meM naSTa ho jAtA hai, nIrasatA meM badala jAtA hai, paraMtu use akSaya sukha nahIM mila sakatA / ' yahI kAraNa hai ki kisI ghara meM dhana va sukha kI sAmagrI kitanI hI bar3he usase zAnti va prasannatA nahIM bar3hatI hai / jIvana meM nIrasatA jyoM kI tyoM banI rahatI hai| isakA pratyakSa pramANa

Page #118
68 ] sakArAtmaka ahiMsA amerikA ke vRddhAzramoM meM jAkara dekhA jA sakatA hai| vahAM para aneka karor3apati rahate haiN| una karor3apatiyoM se jaba koI bhAratIya milatA hai aura unheM bhArata ke pArivArika jIvana kA paricaya detA hai ki bhArata meM vRddha mAtA-pitA kI saMtAna unakI pUrNa sevA karatI hai, unheM prasanna rakhane kA hara saMbhava prayatna karatI hai aura vRddhajana bhI apane putroM, pautroM, pautriyoM ke sAtha AtmIyatA se, prema se apanA jIvana sarasatApUrvaka bitAte haiN| yaha paricaya jaba ve vRddhajana sunate haiM to unakA hRdaya vihvala ho jAtA hai aura prAMkhoM se AMsU Tapakane lagate haiM kyoMki unakI saMtAna kaI dinoM meM pAkara aupacArika rUpa se kucha minaTa taka mila letI hai, parantu bhAratIyoM kI bhA~ti unameM AtmIyatA kI bhAvanA nahIM hotI hai / isase yaha phalita hotA hai ki dhana bhale hI araboM-kharaboM kA ho usase sarasatA nahIM AtI / sarasatA to AtmIyatA se ho pAtI hai / prAtmIyatA ke abhAva meM jIvana meM nIrasatA hI rahatI hai| nIrasatA se honatA kI bhAvanA paidA hotI hai| nIrasatA aura hInatA se bar3hakara anya koI duHkha nahIM hai| isa prakAra ameriko logoM kA jIvana duHkhabharA hai| bhArata ke logoM kI sthiti isake viparIta hai| bhArata meM lagabhaga prAdhe manuSya garIbI kI rekhA se nimna stara para jI rahe haiN| unheM na bharapeTa khAne ko milatA hai aura na tana para pUre kapar3e haiN| pairoM meM jUteM nahIM, dhUpa se bacane ke lie chAtA nahIM, aisI dInahIna sthiti meM jeTha mAha kI bhayaMkara dhUpa va garmI meM tathA jhulasA dene vAlI lU ke madhya meM, naMge paira aurateM jaMgala meM se lakar3I kATatI haiM phira lakar3I kA bhAra apane sira para rakhakara jisa prasannatA ke sAtha gAnA gAtI AtI haiM, vaha dRzya dekhate hI banatA hai| itanI garIbI meM bhI itanI prasannatA kA kAraNa hai unake nijI va pArivArika jIvana meM AtmIyatA kA honA / pArasparika prAtmIyatA se unheM yaha vizvAsa hotA hai ki roga, zoka, bhUkha-pyAsa Adi duHkhoM ke samaya pUrA parivAra unake sAtha hai| parivAra ke eka vyakti ko kucha bhI milegA to vaha pUre parivAra ko milegaa| ghara kA mukhiyA to pahale parivAra ke saba sadasyoM ko khilAkara pIche khAtA hai| bhArata meM dAmpatya jIvana meM

Page #119
AtmIyatA aura sahAnubhUti [ 69 to itanA prema aura vizvAsa hai ki pati kamAkara jo bhI lAtA hai vaha sabakA saba patnI ke supurda kara detA hai tathA patnI meM pati va pUre parivAra ke prati itanI prAtmIyatA hotI hai ki bhojana svayaM banAtI hai, parantu pUre parivAra ko khilAkara jo bacA-khacA, ThaMDA-bAsI bhojana hotA hai use vaha khAtI hai| ina sabakI prasannatA kI jar3a hai parivAra ke sadasyoM meM pArasparika prema, AtmIyatA evaM vizvAsa / isake viparIta amerikA, yUropa Adi deza dhana se sampanna hokara bhI mana se vipanna haiM, daridra haiN| phalataH nIrasatA meM jIvana jIte haiN| nIrasatA ko dabAye va bhulAye rakhane ke lie madya pIte haiM athavA vibhinna prakAra ke naye-naye indriya bhogoM meM lipta rahate haiM phira bhI nIrasatA unakA pIchA nahIM chodd'tii| kitanI dayanIya sthiti hai dhana se saMpanna parantu mana se daridra ina logoM kI? jabaki bhAratavAsI dhana se nirdhana parantu mana se sampanna hone se sadaiva prasannatA meM rahate haiN| unheM vRddhAvasthA bitAne ke lie vRddhAzrama (Old House) nahIM DhUr3hane par3ate haiN| tAtparya yaha hai ki prAtmIyatA se parivAra meM vAstavika saMpannatA, sarasatA va prasannatA AtI hai| yahI parivAra kI saccI samRddhi bhI hai / Aja se pacAsa varSa pahale jisa ghara meM parivAra ke adhika sadasya milakara rahate the use hI sampanna va zreSTha parivAra samajhA jAtA thaa| jisameM AtmIyatA kA vikAsa hotA hai vaha sabako apane samAna samajhatA hai, saba meM nija svarUpa kA anubhava karatA hai / nija svarUpa kA anubhava karane se unake prati priyatA jAgRta hotI hai| jisake prati priyatA hoto hai to vyakti ko usakI prasannatA meM hI apanI prasannatA kA anubhava hotA hai| usase priya kA duHkha sahA nahIM jAtA / usameM sarvabhUtAtmabhAva A jAtA hai| jaisA ki IzopaniSad meM kahA hai : yasya sarvANi bhUtAni prAtmanyevAnupazyati / sarvabhUteSucAtmAnaM tato na vijugupsate / / arthAt jisameM prAtmIyabhAva hai vaha saba prANiyoM ko apane svarUpa meM dekhatA hai aura saba prANiyoM meM apane ko hI dekhatA hai, vaha

Page #120
70 ] sakArAtmaka ahiMsA kisI se ghRNA nahIM karatA hai, saba use apane hI lagate haiN| usakI dRSTi meM parAyA koI rahatA hI nahIM hai, svapara kA bheda miTa jAtA hai| vaha apanA sarvasva sabako samarpita kara detA hai| jahAM kisI se kisI bhI prakAra kA sukha pAne kI apekSA hai vahA~ mamatvabhAva hai aura jahAM apanA sukha samarpaNa karane meM prasannatA hai vahA~ prAtmatvabhAva hai / AtmatvabhAva meM mamatvabhAva nahIM rhtaa| sahAnubhUti AtmIyatA ke vikAsa kA mApana hai sNvednshiiltaa| jisa hRdaya meM dUsare ke duHkha ko dekhakara usa duHkha kI anubhUti hone lagatI hai vaha saMvedanazIla hRdaya hai / saMvedanazIla hRdaya meM hI sahAnubhUti hotI hai / sahAnubhUti karane vAlA vyakti dUsare kI vedanA sahana nahIM kara sakatA, use dUra kie binA use caina nahIM par3atA, apane samakSa Aye pIr3ita vyakti kI pIr3A kA anubhava kara vaha use dUra karane meM yathAsambhava sahayoga detA hai| AgamoM meM kahA hai ki jisa jIva kA darzanaguNa jitanA vikasita hai usameM utanI hI saMvedanazIlatA hai / saMvedanazIlatA usake vikAsa kI dyotaka hai| sahAnubhUti saMvedanazIlatA kI dyotaka hai| isa prakAra sahAnubhUti AtmA ke vikAsa kI dyotaka hai| jahAM sahAnubhUti nahIM vahAM cetanatA nahIM, jar3atA, mUrchA yA moha hai / vastutA saMvedanazIlatA kA vikAsa hI cetanA kA vikAsa hai / pRthvIkAya se vanaspatikAya kI cetanA arthAt saMvedanazIlatA adhika vikasita hai| isI prakAra ekeMdriya, dvIndriya, trIndriya, caturindriya kI saMvedanazIlatA kramazaH anaMtaguNI vikasita hai| arthAt ye apane samparka meM Ane vAle apane sajAtIya jIvoM ke prati adhika saMvedanazIla hote haiM, adhika sahAnubhUti dikhAte haiN| caturindriya se paMcendriya pazu-pakSI bahuta adhika saMvedanazIla hote haiM / ve apanI santAna kI rakSA ke lie prANa taka de dete haiN| siMha kA AkramaNa hotA hai to pazuoM meM bhagadar3a maca jAtI hai| saba apanI jAna bacAne ke lie idhara-udhara bhAgate haiN| parantu, hariNI apane laghu zizu ko bacAne ke lie use chor3akara nahIM jAtI

Page #121
AtmIyatA aura sahAnubhUti [ 71 hai aura siMha kA sAmanA karane ko udyata ho jAtI hai| bandaroM, madhumakkhiyoM Adi meM pArivArika bhAva dekhA jAtA hai / mAnava meM yaha bhAva atyadhika vikasita hotA hai / usakI prANI mAtra ke prati sahAnubhUti hotI hai| yadi usakI sahAnubhUti parivAra taka hI sImita hai to use nara na samajhakara vAnara hI samajhanA cAhiye usakA vikAsa vAnara taka hI huA hai / jo mAnava parivAra ke prati bhI sahAnubhUti nahIM rakhatA hai vaha mAnava vAnara se bhI gayA bItA hai, vAnara se bhI kama vikasita hai| cetanA ke vikAsa kI dyotaka sahAnubhUti yA saMvedanazIlatA hai, bhautika sampatti nahIM / bhautika sampatti kitanI hI ho, kintu hRdaya meM saMvedanazIlatA yA sahAnubhUti na ho, udyoga Adi meM dUsaroM kA zoSaNa karane, kaSTa dene meM jise saMkoca na ho, apane pAsa par3osa ke logoM ko bhUkhA-naMgA dekhakara bhI kAra meM gulachareM ur3AtA phire aise kaThora hRdaya vAlA vyakti mAnavAkRti meM pazu hI hai| vaha cAhe phira udyogapati, kharabapati, narapati, rASTrapati, netA, vidvAn, lekhaka, vaktA, pravacanakAra hI ho vaha mAnavAkRti meM pazutA aura dAnavatA kA pratIka hai| use mAnava kahanA mAnavatA ko lajjita karanA hai, mAnava jAti kA apamAna karanA hai / dharma vaha hai jisase prAtma-vikAsa ho / Atma-vikAsa vahA~ hai jahAM saMvedanazIlatA hai| jahAM saMvedanazIlatA hai vahAM AtmIyatA hai| isa prakAra jahAM AtmIyatA hai vahAM dharma hai| ___ jo apanI deha aura indriyoM ke bhoga meM tatpara rahatA hai, vaha pazu hai| bhoga pazutA kA hI pratIka hai / jo apanI deha va indriya bhoga ke sukha ko hI jIvana mAnatA hai vaha ghora svArthI hotA hai| vaha apane viSaya sukha meM itanA gRddha hotA hai ki use anya kI to kyA kaheM, apane parivAra ke logoM ke kaSTa kI bhI paravAha nahIM hotii| usakA prAtma-vikAsa apanI deha taka hI sImita hotA hai, usakI vRttiyAM va vicAra apane hI vyaktigata sukha taka simaTe hote haiN| aisA saMkIrNa hRdaya vAlA vyakti indriya viSayoM ke kSaNika va nazvara sukha meM hI apanA jIvana kho detA hai / vaha paramAtmA ke paramAnanda rUpa

Page #122
72 ] sakArAtmaka ahiMsA akSaya-akhaNDa-anantasukha kA rasAsvAdana nahIM kara pAtA hai| vaha prabhAva-grasta tathA nIrasatA,zuSkatA, kSudratA, saMkIrNatA va parAdhInatA meM hI apanA jIvana bitA detA hai / akSaya, akhaNDa, anantasukha se vaMcita hI raha jAtA hai / rotA AyA, rotA rahA aura rotA hI mara jAtA hai, yA yoM kaheM ki rotA paidA huA, jindagI bhara viSaya sukha pAne ke lie rotA rahA, aura marA taba bhI rotA huA hI marA / mAnava kI yaha dazA ghora dayanIya hai, duHkhada hai, hRdaya ko kampita karane vAlI hai| sahAnubhUti, saMvedanazIlatA aura AtmIyatA jahAM hai vahAM hI sajjanatA hai| sajjana kA hRdaya makkhana ke samAna komala hotA hai| jaise makkhana thor3e se tApa se hI pighala jAtA hai usI prakAra sajjana kA hRdaya dUsare ke thor3e se saMtApa se hI pighala jAtA hai, dravita ho jAtA hai / karuNA kI dhAra bahane lagatI hai| usase dUsare kA duHkha sahA nahIM jAtA / santa tulasIdAsa ne bhI kahA hai-'santa hRdaya navanIta smaanaa|' dUsare ke prati sahAnubhUti rakhane vAle, sajjanoM evaM santoM ke agaNita udAharaNa bhare par3e haiN| unameM se yahAM kucha prastuta haiM (1) zrI rAmakRSNa paramahaMsa ne eka kutte ko piTate hue dekhA to unakI sahAnubhUti atyanta tIvra huI unheM bhI vaisI hI saMvedanA kA anubhava huA phalasvarUpa unakI pITha para baiMta se piTAI ke tIna nizAna ho gae evaM vaha vedanA kaI dinoM taka sahana karanI pdd'ii| (2) santa tukArAma ne bhojana ke lie thAlI meM roTI rakhI hI thI ki eka kuttA AyA aura roTI lekara bhAga gyaa| santa tukArAma bhI ghI kI kaTorI lekara usake pIche bhAge ki maiM ghI se binA cupar3I roTI nahIM khAtA hUM to tuma binA ghI ke roTI kaise khAproge, ataH ise ghI se cupar3ane do| (3) vAlmIki ke bANa se krauMca pakSI ke biMdhane ke kAraNa usake sAthI pakSI ne vilApa kiyaa| viraha kI vedanA se bAra-bAra

Page #123
AtmIyatA aura sahAnubhUti [ 73 rudana kiyA / use dekhakara vAlmIki kA hRdaya saMvedanA se bhara gayA, karuNA se dravita ho gayA / usI dina se unakA hRdaya parivartana ho gayA aura ve DAkU se kavi bana gae / (4) mahAtmA gAMdhI ne eka vRddha strI ko apanI phaTI va mailI sAr3I ko badalane ke lie kahA to usa strI ne uttara diyA ki 'maiM kaise badalU, mere pAsa to kevala yahI sAr3I hai, jo maiM pahane hue hUM' / vRddhA kI yaha bAta sunakara gAMdhIjI kA hRdaya dayA se dravita ho gayA unake hRdaya para isa deza kI garIbI kA bar3A prabhAva huA / usI dina se unhoMne pUre vastra pahananA chor3a diyA / zrAdhI dhotI pahanane aura zrAdhI se tana Dhakane kA nizcaya kara liyA / (5) zrIkRSNa hAthI para baiThakara bhagavAn nemInAtha ke darzanArthaM jA rahe the / mArga meM eka vRddha puruSa giratA par3atA IMToM ke bahuta bar3e Dhera meM se eka-eka IMTa uThA kara ghara meM rakha rahA thA / IMTa kA vajana usase sahA nahIM jA rahA thA / zrIkRSNa se usakA duHkha sahA nahIM gayA, unake hRdaya meM karuNA umar3I aura unhoMne eka IMTa ko uThAkara vRddha puruSa ke ghara meM rakha diyaa| julUsa meM cala rahe sAre logoM ne zrIkRSNa kA anukararaNa kiyA / phalasvarUpa dekhate hI dekhate IMTa kA Dhera vRddha ke ghara meM pahu~ca gayA / zrIkRSNa vAsudeva bar3e rAjA the / unakA saba kAma unake sevaka evaM dAsa karate the / apane hAtha se koI kAma nahIM karanA hI unake gaurava, sammAna va ahaMbhAva kA dyotaka thA, parantu zrIkRSNa karuNAbhAva se apane sammAna va ahaMbhAva ko bhUla gaye / karuNA va sahAnubhUti se unakA ahaMbhAva gala gayA / unhoMne sammAna-apamAna kA, apane kaSTa kA koI vicAra na kara vRddha kI karuNAbhAva se sevA kara usakI vedanA dUra kara dI /

Page #124
sakArAtmaka ahiMsA dharma hai sAmAnya jana to dayA, dAna Adi sadpravRttiyoM ko dharma hI mAnate haiM, parantu kucha buddhivAdI vyakti yaha yukti dete haiM ki dayA, rakSA, vAtsalya, sevA prAdi ahiMsA kI vidhiparaka sadpravRttiyA~ karmabaMdha kI hetu hone se saMsAra meM bhramaNa karAne vAlI haiN| ataH mukti meM bAdhaka hone se dharma rUpa nahIM hai| dharma to nivRtti rUpa hI hotA hai / parantu, unakI yaha mAnyatA na to Agama-sammata hai aura na yuktiyukta / isI para Age vicAra kiyA jA rahA hai / ... pravRttiyA~ do prakAra kI hotI haiM :-(1) duSpravRtti aura (2) sadpravRtti / hiMsA, jhUTha, corI, viSaya bhoga prAdi duSpravRttiyoM ko pApa kahA jAtA hai jo upayukta hI hai| aisI duSpravRttiyA~ duHkha dene vAlI va bhava-bhramaNa karAne vAlI hone se sarvathA tyAjya haiN| dayA, dAna, vAtsalya, vaiyAvRtya Adi sapravRttiyA~ pAtmA ke vikAroM ko dUra karane vAlI, AtmA ko pavitra karane vAlI tathA karmoM kA kSaya karane vAlI haiM ataH inheM dharma kahA jAtA hai / dayA, dAna Adi sadpravRttiyA~ guNa rUpa haiM aura hiMsA, jhUTha Adi duSpravRttiyA~ doSa rUpa haiM, guNa aura doSa donoM paraspara meM virodhI haiN| guNa svabhAva rUpa hote haiM aura doSa vibhAva rUpa / svabhAva kabhI bhI karmabaMdha kA kAraNa nahIM hotA hai, karma-baMdha kA kAraNa vibhAva hI hotA hai / svabhAva ko dharma aura vibhAva ko pApa kahA jAtA hai| ataH guNarUpa dayA, dAna Adi sadpravRttiyA~ dharma haiM aura hiMsA, jhUTha prAdi duSpravRttiyAM adharma yA pApa haiM / dayA, dAna Adi sadpravRttiyoM se karmoM kA kSaya hotA hai| karmoM kA kSaya mukti meM hetu hai| mukti prApti meM hetu hone se dayA, dAna Adi sapravRttiyA~ yA guNa dharma haiM / inheM karmabandha kA va saMsAra-bhramaraNa kA kAraNa mAnanA, inako adharma mAnanA hai| dharma ko adharma mAnanA mithyAtva hai|

Page #125
sakArAtmaka ahiMsA dharma hai [ 75 jainAgamoM meM dayA, dAna, vAtsalya, maitrI, vaiyAvRttya (sevA,) pramoda, mRdutA, RjutA, namratA Adi sadpravRttiyoM ko zubha yoga kahA hai aura zubha yoga ko saMvara kahA hai| inheM saMvara kahane kA kAraNa yaha hai ki inase karmabaMdha nahIM hotA, lekina vAstavikatA yaha hai ki inase karma-kSaya bhI hotA hai| ataH ye pravRttiyAM saMvara aura nirjarArUpa haiM / saMvara aura nirjarA dharma hai / udAharaNArtha(1) namratA ke dyotaka namaskAramaMtra ko hI leN| isameM spaSTa kahA hai ki arihaMta, siddha, prAcArya, upAdhyAya aura sAdhu ina pA~coM ko namaskAra karane rUpa zubhayoga yA sadpravRtti saba pApoM kA nAza karane vAlI hai, arthAt dharma hai kyoMki namaskAra rUpa namratA se ahaMbhAva galatA hai| ahaMbhAva galane se saba karmoM kA kSaya hotA hai / (2) vAtsalya ko leMvAtsalya samyagdarzana kA aMga va prAcAra hai, samyagdarzana karma-kSaya meM hetu hai, dharma hai ataH vAtsalya dharma hai| (3) maitrI, pramoda, karuNAbhAva rUpa sadpravRttiyoM ko tattvArthasUtra meM saMvararUpa dharma meM sthAna diyA gayA hai (4) Arjava-saralatA, mArdava-mRdutA (hRdaya kI komalatA), lAghava (vinamratA) Adi sadpravRttiyoM ko dharma ke dasa bhedoM meM sthAna diyA gayA hai (5) anukampA ko samyagdarzana kA lakSaNa kahA gayA hai| samyagadarzana saMvara rUpa dharma hai| ataH anukampA saMvara hai| (6) vItarAga kevalI ko anaMtadAnI kahA hai ataH dAna vItarAga dharma kA hI aMga hai / sadpravRttiyoM evaM zubha yoga se karmabandha nahIM hotA hai varan karmakSaya hotA hai, yaha mAnyatA jaina-dharma kI maulika mAnyatA hai aura prAcIna kAla se paramparA ke rUpa meM avicchinna dhArA meM calI A rahI hai / 'zubhayoga saMvara hai' yaha mAnyatA zvetAmbara sampradAya meM to Aja bhI jyoM kI tyoM vidyamAna hai, kintu digambara sampradAya meM vartamAna meM yaha sarvamAnya nahIM rahI hai| Aja digambara sampradAya ke kucha anuyAyI ise mAne athavA na mAneM parantu prAcIna kAla meM to digambara sampradAya meM bhI yaha mAnyatA sarvamAnya hI rahI hai| isake aneka pramANa khyAtiprApta digambarAcArya zrI vIrasena svAmI racita prasiddha dhavalA TIkA evaM jayadhavalA TIkA meM dekhe jA

Page #126
76 ] sakArAtmaka ahiMsA jA sakate haiM / inhoM meM se kaSAya pAhur3a ko jayadhavalA-TIkA se eka pramANa yahAM uddhRta kiyA jA rahA hai'suha-sudva pariNAmehi kammakkhayAbhAve takkhayANuvavattIdo utta odaiyA bandhayarA uvasama-khaya-missayA ya mokkhyraa| bhAvo du pariNAmio karaNobhayavajjio hoi // jayadhavalA pustaka, 1 (pRSTha 5) arthAt zubha aura zuddha pariNAmoM se karmoM kA kSaya na mAnA jAya to phira karmoM kA kSaya ho hI nahIM sakatA / kahA bhI hai ___ 'praudayika bhAvoM se karma-bandha hotA hai| aupazamika, kSAyika aura mizra (kSAyopazamika) bhAvoM se mokSa hotA hai tathA pAriNAmikabhAva bandha aura mokSa ina donoM ke kAraNa nahIM hai|' uparyukta udAharaNa meM TIkAkAra zrI vIrasenAcArya ne jora dekara spaSTa zabdoM meM kahA hai ki kSAyopazamika-bhAva (zubhayoga) mokSa kA hetu hai| isase karma kSaya hote haiM, karmabandha nahIM hote haiM / karmabandha kA kAraNa to eka mAtra udayabhAva hI hai / upayukta mAnyatA para isa jayadhavalA ke mAnyavara sampAdaka zrI phUlacandajI zAstrI ne isa gAthA para vizeSArtha' ke rUpa meM apanI TippaNI dete hue likhA hai ki zubha pariNAma kaSAya Adi ke udaya se hI hote haiM, kSayopazama Adi se nahIM, isalie jabaki audayika-bhAva karmabandha ke kAraNa haiM, to zubha pariNAmoM se karmabandha hI honA cAhiye, kSaya nahIM / 'zubhabhAva' kaSAya ke udaya se hote haiM / sampAdaka mahodaya kI upayukta yaha mAnyatA kevala eka sampAdaka mahodaya kI hI ho so nahIM hai / yaha mAnyatA kucha zatAbdiyoM se jaina-dharmAnuyAyiyoM ke aneka sampradAyoM meM ghara kara gaI hai| kAraNa ki zubhabhAvoM kI utpatti kA kAraNa yadi kaSAya ke udaya ko na mAnA jAya to 'zubhabhAva se karmabandha hotA hai' yaha unako mAnyatA puSTa nahIM haatii|

Page #127
sakArAtmaka ahiMsA dharma hai [77 yahAM prathama yaha vicAra karanA hai ki zubhabhAva kI utpatti kA kAraNa kaSAya kA udaya arthAt zradayikabhAva hai yA nahIM isa sambandha meM nimnAMkita tathya cintanIya hai kaSAya azubhabhAva haiM / azubha bhAvoM ke udaya se zubha pariNAmoM kI utpatti mAnanA mUlataH hI bhUla hai / yaha bhUla aisI hI hai jaise koI kaTu nIma kA bIja (nimbolI ) boye aura usake phala ke rUpa meM madhura grAmoM kA upalabdha honA mAneM / niyama yaha hai ki jaisA bIja hotA hai vaisA hI phala AtA hai, ataH kaSAya rUpa azubha pariNAmoM ke udaya ke phalasvarUpa zubha pariNAmoM kI utpatti mAnanA bhUla hai / yadi zubhabhAvoM kI utpatti kA kAraNa kaSAya ke udaya ko mAnA jAya to azubha bhAvoM kI utpatti kA kAraNa kise mAnA jAya ? phira to azubhabhAvoM kI utpatti kA kAraNa zubhabhAvoM ko mAnanA hogA, jo yuktiyukta nahIM hai / yadi zubhabhAva aura azubhabhAva ina donoM bhAvoM kI utpatti kA kAraNa kaSAya ke udaya ko mAnA jAya to eka hI kAraNa se do virodhI kAryoM kI utpatti yA do virodhI phaloM kI prApti mAnanI par3egI jo ucita nahIM hai tathA yuktiyukta bhI nahIM hai / yadi kevala zuddhabhAva ko hI karmakSaya kA kAraNa mAnA jAya aura zubhabhAvoM se karmakSaya na mAnA jAya to vItarAga ke pratirikta anya koI karmakSaya kara nahIM sakatA / kAraNa ki vItarAga ko chor3akara anya kisI ke zuddhabhAva sambhava hI nahIM hai kyoMki vItarAga ke atirikta zeSa saba prANiyoM ke niyama se kaSAya kA udaya rahatA hI hai| jahAM taka kaSAya kA udaya hai vahAM taka zuddhabhAva nahIM ho sakate aura zuddhabhAva ke abhAva meM karmoM kA kSaya nahIM ho sakatA / isa prakAra dasaveM guNasthAna taka karmakSaya kA koI upAya hI zeSa na rahegA / karmakSaya ke abhAva meM tapa, saMyama, nirjarA ke prabhAva kA prasaMga utpanna ho jAyegA jisase sAdhanA ke mArga kA hI lopa ho jAyagA jo zrAgamaviruddha hai / isa Apatti kA nivAraNa zubhabhAva ko karmakSaya kA kAraNa mAnane se hI sambhava hai / isake atirikta

Page #128
78 ] sakArAtmaka ahiMsA anya koI samAdhAna nahIM hai ata: 'zubhabhAva se karmabandha hotA hai yaha mAnyatA prAgama va yukti se viruddha hai| yadi AMzika zuddhatA ko bhI zuddhabhAva mAnA jAya to sabhI prANiyoM ke sadaiva zuddhabhAva mAnanA hogaa| kAraNa ki koI bhI prANI pUrNarUpa se azuddha ho hI nahIM sakatA / koI bhI prANI yadi pUrNa prazuddha ho jAya to usakA caitanya svabhAva naSTa ho jAyagA aura vaha jar3a ho jAyagA / jaisA ki 'kaSAya pAhuDa' pustaka, / pRSTha 55 meM kahA hai--"Na ca kammehi NANassa daMsaraNassa vA gimmUlaviNAso kIrai, jAva davvabhAviguNAbhAve jIvAbhAvappasaMgAdo / " arthAt yadi kahA jAya ki karma jJAna aura darzana kA nirmUla vinAza kara dete haiM, to yaha kahanA ThIka nahIM hai / kyoMki aisA mAnane para yAvat jIva-dravya ke prabhAva kA prasaMga prApta hogA, so upayukta nahIM hai / tAtparya yaha hai ki koI bhI prANI kabhI bhI pUrNa azuddha ho hI nahIM sakatA, prAMzika azuddha hI hotA hai / yaha AMzika azuddhi prathama guraNasthAna se dasaveM guNasthAna taka rahatI hai aura yaha niyama hai ki azuddhi yA azuddha bhAva se karmakSaya kadApi sambhava nahIM hai| isase yaha mAnanA par3egA ki vItarAga ke atirikta anya koI karmakSaya kara hI nahIM sakatA, jo mUla bhUla hai| ataH chadmastha ke karmakSaya kA upAya zubhabhAva hI ho sakatA hai / zubhabhAva se hI karmakSaya hokara samyaktva kI upalabdhi hotI hai| aupazamika aura kSAyika bhAvoM kI utpatti meM zubhabhAva hI sahayogI hote haiM, saMkliSTa bhAvoM kI vidyamAnatA meM aupazamika aura kSAyika bhAvoM kI utpatti sambhava hI nahIM hai| 'zubhabhAva' kaSAya ke udaya se nahIM, kaSAya kI kamI yA maMdatA se hote haiM, kAraNa ki kaSAya kA udaya, bandha, sattA saba azubha yA pApa haiN| kaSAya ke udaya rUpa azubhabhAva ko zubhabhAva mAnanA pApa ko puNya mAnanA hai| pApa ko puNya samajhanA tAttvika bhrAnti va mithyAtva hai|

Page #129
sakArAtmaka ahiMsA dharma hai [ 79 zubhabhAva kaSAya meM kamI hone se hotA hai / kaSAya kI kamI karmabandha kA kAraNa nahIM hai, pratyuta karmakSaya kA kAraNa hai| vAstavikatA to yaha hai ki zubhabhAvoM kI vidyamAnatA meM jo karmabandha hote haiM ve zubhabhAvoM ke sAtha rahate hue kaSAya ke udaya rUpa azubha bhAvoM ke kAraNa se hote haiM, na ki zubhabhAvoM se / kaSAya se hI sthiti bandha hotA hai| sthiti-bandha ke abhAva meM karmabandha kA koI artha hI nahIM hai / tAtparya yaha hai ki karmoM kI sthiti-bandha kA kAraNa kaSAya rUpa praudayika bhAva hai na ki zubhabhAva / ataH zubhabhAva yA kSAyopazamika bhAva ko karmabandha kA kAraNa mAnanA yuktiyukta nahIM hai, apitu bhrAntipUrNa hai| Agama va karma-siddhAnta meM ghAtI karmoM kI kisI bhI prakRti ko zubha nahIM kahA hai, samasta prakRtiyoM ko azubha kahA hai / ataH kaSAya-bhAva kA udaya kabhI kahIM para bhI zubha mAnA hI nahIM gayA hai / isake viparIta kaSAya meM kamI hone ko zubha mAnA gayA hai aura isI ko kSayopazama bhAva bhI mAnA hai| isase spaSTa hai ki zubhabhAva yA kSAyopazamika bhAva kaSAyoM kI yA pApa-prakRtiyoM kI kamI hone se hote haiM udaya se nahIM / ataH zubhabhAva kI utpatti kaSAya ke udaya se yA kisI bhI azubha karmodaya se mAnanA Agama-viruddha hai / tAtparya yaha hai ki zubhabhAvoM ke sAtha jo kaSAya kA udaya rahatA hai vaha kaSAya rUpa azubhabhAva kA udaya, zubhabhAva kI utpatti meM nimitta, upAdAna yA anya kisI bhI prakAra kA kAraNa nahIM hai| zubhabhAva yA kSAyopazimaka bhAva prAtma-vizuddhi rUpa hote haiM / ve Atmika pavitratA ke dyotaka haiM, ataH puNya rUpa haiN| ve karmakSaya ke kAraNa haiM ataH dharmarUpa haiM / zubhabhAva kisI bhI aMza meM kisI bhI AtmikaguNa kA leza mAtra bhI dhAta nahIM karate haiM / ataH AtmA ke lie kiMcit bhI ghAtaka nahIM haiM aura na kisI bhI rUpa meM heya hI haiM / tAtparya yaha hai ki chadmastha ke zubhabhAva va zubhayoga kaSAya ke udaya se nahIM pratyuta kaSAya kI kamI va kSaya se hotA hai| - kucha logoM kI yaha mAnyatA hai ki zubhabhAva meM prazasta rAga hotA hai, jo bandha kA kAraNa hai / parantu, unakI yaha mAnyatA prAgamAnukUla

Page #130
80 ] sakArAtmaka ahiMsA nahIM hai kAraNa ki rAga kA udaya mohanIya karma se hotA hai aura mohanIyakarma va isakI kisI bhI prakRti ko karmagrantha va Agama meM kahIM para bhI zubha nahIM kahA gayA hai ataH 'rAga zubha yA prazasta bhI hotA hai' yaha mAnyatA karma siddhAnta va jainAgama se mela nahIM khAtI hai / vItarAga deva, guru, dharma, va guNIjanoM ke prati jo anurAga hotA hai vaha rAga nahIM pramoda hai, pramoda saMvara hai / guraNIjanoM ke smaraNa va sAnnidhya se jo prasannatA hotI hai vaha bhoga nahIM svabhAva hai / rAga va bhoga vikAra haiM aura prema, pramoda va prasannatA kA bhAva sahaja svabhAva hai / prema, pramodabhAva, prasannatA va anurAga ko rAga mAnanA bhUla hai / rAga tyAjya hotA hai, anurAga nahIM / rAga meM AkarSaNa aura bhoga hotA hai, anurAga meM pramoda va prasannatA hotI hai / - maitrI, pramoda, karuNA aura mAdhyastha (taTasthatA ) ye cAroM hI bhAvanAe~ yA bhAva 'zubhabhAva' haiM / zubhabhAva hone se svabhAva haiM, vibhAva yA doSa nahIM / svabhAva guNarUpa hotA hai, doSarUpa nahIM aura vibhAva doSa rUpa hotA hai, guNarUpa nahIM / maitrI, pramoda karuNA Adi bhAva guNa haiM, doSa nahIM / doSa nahIM hone se ye vikAra yA vibhAva rUpa nahIM haiM / vikAra yA doSa kabhI zubha nahIM ho sakatA / isI prakAra zubha kabhI doSarUpa nahIM ho sakatA / ataH zubhatva 'guNa' kA dyotaka hai, doSa kA nahIM / doSa se hI karmabaMdha hote haiM, guraNa se nahIM / ataH zubhabhAva rUpa maitrI, pramoda, karuNA, anukaMpA, vAtsalya Adi bhAvoM se yA guNoM se karma-baMdha va saMsAra-bhramaraNa mAnanA bhUla hai / isa bhUla ke rahate mAnavatA kA jAgaraNa hI saMbhava nahIM hai / jahA~ mAnavatA kA hI prabhAva hai vahA~ saMyama, tapa, saMvaranirjarA rUpa dharma va mokSa kadApi saMbhava nahIM hai / vahA~ to pazutA va dAnavatA hai jisakA mAnava jIvana meM koI sthAna hI nahIM hai / ataH jo maitrI, pramoda, karuNA, vAtsalya sevA zrAdi zubha bhAvoM va sadguNoM ko karmabaMdha va saMsAra bhramaNa kA kAraNa mAnate haiM ve guraNa ko doSa, svabhAva ko vibhAva, nirjarA yA mokSa ke mArga ko saMsAra kA

Page #131
sakArAtmaka ahiMsA dharma hai [ 81 mArga mAnate haiM / ve mithyAtvI haiM tathA dharma ke, satya ke va mAnavatA ke virodhI haiM / aba vicAra yaha karanA hai ki zubhabhAva se karma-kSaya hone kI prakriyA kyA hai ? isa para vicArane ke lie hameM prAcIna karmagraMthoM va unakI TIkAoM para dhyAna denA hogA / prAcIna karmagraMthoM va unakI TIkAoM meM zubhabhAva va zubhayoga ke sthAna para 'vizuddhi' zabda kA prayoga huA hai / jisase AtmA vizuddha ho vahI 'vizuddhi' hai / zrAtmA kI zuddhi hotI hai kaSAyoM meM kamI hone se / arthAt vartamAna meM jitane aMzoM meM kaSAya kA udaya hai una kaSAyAMzoM meM kamI honA vizuddhi hai / yahI AtmA kA pavitra honA bhI hai / isalie vizuddhi ko dharma va puNya bhI kahA gayA hai / isake viparIta vartamAna meM jitane kaSAyAMza haiM unameM vRddhi hone ko saMkleza kahA gayA hai / saMkleza se AtmA kA adha: patana hotA hai jo pApa kA dyotaka hai / ataH jaina granthoM va TIkAoM meM saMkleza kaSAya - vRddhi) ko pApa kahA hai / ( kaSAya- yukta pravRtti hI moha hai / ataH kaSAya kI kamI yA vRddhi honA moha (mohanIya karma) kI kamI yA vRddhi honA hai / kaSAya yA moha kI kamI honA hI bhAvoM kI vizuddhi hai / yahI bhAvoM kI vizuddhi zubhabhAva hai / zubhabhAva kA kriyAtmaka rUpa zubha pravRtti yA zubhayoga yA sadpravRtti hai / yaha saba Atmazuddhi kA pratIka hone se dharma rUpa hai / isa rUpa meM zubhabhAva, zubhayoga, dharma aura puNya paryAyavAcI haiM, virodhI nahIM haiM / zrAcArya prakalaMka tathA pUjyapAda ne tattvArthasUtra zra. 1 sUtra 10 kI TIkA meM kahA hai ki vizuddhi se prIti kA udaya, upekSAbhAva kI jAgRti tathA ajJAna kA nAza hotA hai| ye tInoM hI mukti prApti meM sahAyaka haiM arthAt zubhabhAva rUpa sadpravRttiyAM mukti prApti meM hetu haiN| dayA, dAna, karuNA, vAtsalya va maitrI rUpa bhAvoM kI vizuddhi ke prabhAva se karmakSaya kaise hote haiM yahAM isI para vicAra kiyA jA rahA hai / karma - siddhAnta kA yaha niyama hai ki kaSAya meM kamI hone se bhAvoM meM vizuddhi AtI hai / Ayu-karma ko chor3akara zeSa sAta karmoM

Page #132
82 ] sakArAtmaka ahiMsA kI sattA meM sthita samasta prakRtiyoM ke sthiti-baMdha kA niyama se parvatana hotA hai jisase pUrvabaddha sthitibaMdha meM avazya hI kamI hotI hai / sAtha hI sAta karmoM kI samasta pApa prakRtiyoM ke anubhAga baMdha meM bhI niyama se apakarSaNa hotA hai, arthAt pUrvabaddhapApakarmoM ke anubhAga meM kamI hotI hI hai / isa prakAra zubhabhAva se pUrva meM baMdhe hue pApakarmoM kI sthiti aura anubhAga meM nyUnatA zrAne rUpa karmoM kA kSaya hotA hI hai jo jIvana ke lie kalyANakArI va upAdeya hai / yaha to huA zubhayoga va sadpravRttiyoM se pUrva meM ajita karmoM kI sAmUhika rUpa meM samasta prakRtiyoM kI sthiti ghaTane aura samasta pApa-prakRtiyoM ke anubhAga ghaTane rUpa samuccaya karmakSaya kA siddhAMta; Age zubhabhAva ke prabhAva se pratyeka karma kA kSaya kaise hotA hai isa para vicAra kiyA jA rahA hai / kaSAya meM kamI yA vizuddhi rUpa zubhabhAvoM se moha meM, mohanIya karma meM kamI AtI hai jisase prAcaraNa meM nirmalatA AtI hai, arthAt cAritraguraNa kI vRddhi hotI hai / 'zubhabhAva' se kaSAya meM kamI hone ke kAraNa vikalpoM meM kamI AtI hai, nirvikalpatA meM vRddhi hotI hai aura samatA puSTa hotI hai / nirvikalpatA kI vRddhi va samatA kI puSTi se darzana guraNa kI abhivyakti, darzana guraNa meM vRddhi va vikAsa hotA hai jisase darzanAvaraNIya karma kA kSayopazama hotA hai / darzana - guraNa ke vikAsa se tattva kA sAkSAtkAra va viveka kA udaya hotA hai jisase jJAna guraNa kA vikAsa hotA hai arthAt jJAnAvaraNIya karma kA kSayopazama hotA hai / yaha niyama hai ki 'jJAna' darzanapUrvaka hI hotA hai / ataH darzana guNa jitanA prakaTa hogA jJAna guraNa bhI utanA hI prakaTa hogA / darzana- guraNa ko abhivyakti kI vRddhi ke binA jJAnaguraNa kI abhivyakti meM vRddhi sambhava nahIM hai / zubhabhAva se darzana - guraNa kA vikAsa hotA hai vikAsa se sva-saMvedanazakti kA vikAsa hotA hai / / darzana - guraNa ke saMvedana - zakti

Page #133
sakArAtmaka ahiMsA dharma hai [ 83 ke vikAsa se jar3atA miTatI hai jisase vedanA ke anubhava kI spaSTatA bar3hatI jAtI hai / zubhabhAva se samatA puSTa hotI hai / phalataH asAtAvedanIya kA prabhAva ghaTatA hai / pahale kaha Aye haiM ki zubha bhAva se darzanaguraNa kA, darzanaguraNa se svasaMvedana kA vikAsa hotA hai / saMvedanazakti ke vikAsa se arthAt saMvedanazakti ke sUkSma hone se sparzanaindriya, rasanAindriya, ghrANendriya, cakSuindriya, zrotra indriya kA vikAsa hotA hai va zarIra kI kriyAoM kI saMracanA hotI hai arthAt nAma karma se mAtra indriyoM kA sarjana va nirmAraNa hotA hai jabaki darzana guraNa se unameM saMvedanazakti zrAtI hai / kaSAyoM kI vizuddhi se 'para' kA mahattva va mUlya ghaTatA hai aura sva kA mahattva va mUlya bar3hatA hai jisase ucca gotra kA anubhava hotA hai / yaha bodha hotA hai ki 'para' ke AdhAra para apanA mUlyAMkana karane se mUlya 'para' kA hotA hai aura apanA mUlya ghaTa jAtA hai yA nahIM rahatA hai jisase hIna bhAvanA hotI hai / para ke AdhAra para apanA mUlyAMkana na karane para prarthAt mada ke naSTa hone para prAtma tuSTi hotI hai jo uccagotra kI dyotaka hai / yaha sarvavidita hai ki bhAvoM kI vizuddhi se zubha Ayu ke anubhAga kA utkarSa hotA hai / bhAvoM kI vizuddhi rUpa zubhabhAva se darzana - guNarUpa sva-saMvedana svabhAva kI abhivyakti hotI hai / saMvedanazIlatA kI vRddhi se krUratA miTakara karuNAbhAva kI jAgRti hotI hai / karuNA kA kriyAtmaka rUpa sevA yA udAratA hai / udAratA 'dAna' kI dyotaka hai / zrataH zubhabhAva se audArya yA dAnaguraNa kA vikAsa hotA hai jo dAnAntarAya karma kI kamI ( kSayopazama ) kA dyotaka hai / zubhabhAva se AI kaSAya kI kamI se kAmanA, mamatA, ahaMtA, karttavyabhAva, bhoktRtvabhAva meM kamI zrAtI hai / kAmanA kI kamI se, prabhAva ke anubhava meM kamI hotI hai jo lAbhAntarAya ke kSayopazama kI dyotaka hai / mamatA kI kamI se 'parabhAva' meM kamI AtI hai evaM 'svabhAva' kI abhivyakti hotI hai / jisase nija rasa kI abhivRddhi

Page #134
84 ] sakArAtmaka ahiMsA hotI hai, bhogecchA meM kamI hotI hai / phalataH bhoga ke prabhAva ke anubhava meM kamI hotI hai, jo bhogAntarAya ke kSayopazama kI dyotaka hai / ahaMtva meM kamI Ane se 'para' ke prati rAga ghaTatA hai / rAga ghaTane se prema kA prAdurbhAva hotA hai / rAgajanya bhoga kA rasa vinazvara hai, parantu premarasa nitya nUtana rahatA hai, usakA bAra-bAra bhoga kiyA jA sakatA hai jo upabhogAntarAya ke kSayopazama kA dyotaka hai / bhoktRtvabhAva kI kamI se kartRtvabhAva meM kamI AtI hai tathA tyAga kA sAmarthya zrAtA hai jo vIryAntarAya karma ke kSayopazama kA dyotaka hai| isa prakAra zubhabhAva se mohanIya, darzanAvaraNIya, jJAnAvaraNIya vedanIya, nAma, gotra va antarAya karma kI pApa - prakRtiyoM kA kSayopazama va kSaya hotA hai sAtha hI zraghAtIkarma kI zubha (puNya) - prakRtiyoM ke anubhAga kA utkarSa hotA hai / baMdha kisI bhI prakAra kA nahIM hotA hai kyoMki karmabaMdha kA kAraNa rAga aura dveSa hI haiM jo azubha hI haiM / unakA zubhabhAva meM koI sthAna hI nahIM hai / yahIM nahIM zubhabhAva se azubha (pApa) - prakRtiyoM kA saMkramaNa ( rUpAntaraNa) zubha (puNya) - prakRtiyoM meM hotA hai / arthAt pApa prakRtiyoM- duSpravRttiyoM kA udAttIkaraNa hokara ve zubha-pravRttiyoM meM pariNata hotI haiM tathA zubhabhAva se azubha prakRtiyoM kI sthiti va anubhAga meM apakarSaraNa (kamI) hotA hai va zubha prakRtiyoM ke anubhAga kA utkarSaraNa hotA hai jo zrAtmA ke utkarSa kA hI dyotaka hai / - zubhabhAva se sarvahitakArI pravRtti hotI hai jisase sabake hRdaya meM zubhabhAva karane vAle ke prati pramodabhAva hotA hai va prasannatA dene kI bhAvanA rahatI hai / isa prakAra paraspara meM anurAga, pramoda va prema kA AdAna-pradAna hotA hai jo rAga galAne meM, karma kSaya karane meM sahAyaka hai tathA zubhabhAvoM meM jAne-anajAne jina vyaktiyoM kA hita hotA hai unake hRdaya meM hita karane vAle vyakti ke prati prema umar3atA hai tathA ve usakI sevA va sahAyatA karane meM prasannatA kA granubhava karate haiM, usake saMkalpa va kAryoM ko sampanna karane meM apanA

Page #135
sakArAtmaka ahiMsA dharma hai 85 ahobhAgya mAnate haiN| ataH usake sahayoga va sevA ke lie sadA udyata rahate haiM / yaha usake zubhabhAva kA avAntara va AnuSaMgika phala hai| yaha utkRSTa bhautika vikAsa kA dyotaka hai / yadyapi zubhabhAva vAle vyakti ko kisI se sevA kI apekSA nahIM hotI hai| usakI AvazyakatAoM kI pUrti prakRti se svataH hotI rahatI hai| vaha abhAva se rahita sadA hI vaibhavasaMpanna hotA hai| tAtparya yaha hai ki kaSApa ko kamI rUpa zubhabhAva, sadpravRttiyAM yA kSAyopazamika bhAva se ghAtI karmoM kA kSayopazama rUpa kSaya hotA hai aura aghAtI karmoM kI zubha-prakRtiyoM ke anubhAga kA utkarSaNa hotA hai| kaSAya ke kSaya rUpa zuddhabhAva va zubhayoga se cAroM ghAtI karmoM kA kSaya ho anaMtajJAna, anaMtadarzana, anaMtadAna, anaMtalAbha, anaMtabhoga, anaMta upabhoga, anaMtavIrya, kSAyika samyaktva va cAritra kI upalabdhi hotI hai| arthAt prANI kA prAdhyAtmika va bhautika rUpa se sarvAGgINa vikAsa hotA hai / phira use kucha pAnA va jAnanA zeSa nahIM rahatA, vaha kRtakRtya ho jAtA hai / sakArAtmaka ahiMsA sAdhanA hai ataH isameM mahattva apane viSayabhoga evaM kaSAyajanya sukhoM ke tyAga kA hai| ataH sakArAtmaka ahiMsA meM unhIM sadpravRttiyoM kA sthAna hai jo rAga, dveSa, mamatva, ahaMtva galAne meM sahAyaka haiN| isake viparIta jinase rAga-dveSa kaSAya Adi bar3he ve bAhara se bhale hI sadpravRttiyAM pratIta hoM, kintu vastutaH ve sakArAtmaka ahiMsA rUpa nahIM hai / sAdhaka isa tathya ko sadaiva smaraNa rakhakara sakArAtmaka ahiMsA kI samIcIna sAdhanA kreN|

Page #136
maitrIbhAva maitrIbhAva meM hRdaya prema-rasa se aotaprota rahatA hai| jahAM mitratA (prema) kA rasa hai vahAM paramAnanda ke sAgara meM prasannatA kI lahareM aThakheliyAM karatI rahatI haiM / kSati, pUrti, apUrti, nivRtti rahita nita-nUtana rasa umar3atA rahatA hai| isa rasa se pUrita hRdaya meM kAmanA, rAga, dveSa, moha Adi utpanna nahIM hote|| mitratA meM prema hotA hai, rAga nahIM hotA hai| rAga vahIM hotA hai jahAM anya se, para se sukha lene kI yA sukha pAne kI icchA hotI hai| jabaki prema meM apanA sUkha-vitaraNa karane kA, tyAgane kA bhAva hotA hai, sukha lene kA nhiiN| mitratA meM svayaM kaSTa pAkara bhI mitra kA duHkha dUra karane kA, mitra kI prasannatA bar3hAne kA, mitra kA hita karane kA bhAva hotA hai / mitra, mitra kI prasannatA ke lie, hita ke lie apane viSaya sukha ko tyAgane tathA kaSTa uThAne ko taiyAra rahatA hai aura badale meM mitra se leza mAtra bhI sukha pAne kI cAha nahIM rakhatA hai / mitra meM niHsvArtha tyAga hotA hai / niHsvArtha tyAga hI dharma hai| vahI sAdhanA hai / ataH mitratA tyAga kA, dharma kA, sAdhanA kA jItA jAgatA rUpa hai| mitra se mitra kI sahAyatA kiye binA nahIM rahA jaataa| mitra bhUkhA pyAsA rahe aura svayaM bhojana karatA rahe, mitra rogI rahe, kaSTa pAtA rahe usakI sevA suzruSA na kare, mitra khaDDa meM gira jAya use uThAve nahIM, usakI sahAyatA na kare phira bhI mitra hone kA koI dAvA karatA rahe to aisI mitratA kA koI artha nahIM hai| ise mitratA kahanA bhUla hai| aisI mitratA mitratA nahIM zatrutA hai, mitratA kA upahAsa karanA hai, ghora krUratA hai, amAnavIyatA hai, pazutA hai, jisakA mAnava-jIvana meM koI sthAna nahIM hai| maitrIbhAva kA nAma hI prema hai| jahAM prema hai, vahA~ rAga nhiiN| jahAM rAga hai vahAM prema nahIM / prANI mAtra ko rasa yA sukha svabhAva

Page #137
maitrIbhAva [ 87 se hI abhISTa hai| isakA srota hai prema, maitrIbhAva / maitrI yA prema kA vikRta rUpa hI rAga hai / rAga meM dUsare se sukha pAne kI icchA rahatI hai| yaha niyama hai ki lene vAle se dene vAle kA mahattva adhika hotA hai| lene vAlA dene vAle se hIna hotA hai aura dene vAlA lene vAle se mahAna hotA hai| ataH jahAM rAga hai, viSaya-sukha kA bhoga hai vahAM hInatA hai, dInatA hai, parAdhInatA hai / isake viparIta prema yA maitrIbhAva meM dUsaroM ko prasannatA pradAna karane kI, sevA kI, sahAyatA kI udAtta bhAvanA rahatI hai| udAtta bhAvanA va udAratA se hRdaya meM prasannatA nivAsa karatI hai / jisake hRdaya meM prasannatA nivAsa karatI hai use anya kisI vastu, vyakti, paristhiti se prasannatA pAne kI AvazyakatA hI nahIM hotii| jise anya se sukha pAne kI AvazyakatA nahIM hotI usake hRdaya meM kAmanA yA icchA kI utpatti nahIM hotI, anya se sukha lene kI, arthAt bhoga kI bhAvanA hI nahIM hotii| ataH bhoga se bacane, bhoga se mukti pAne kA upAya hai prema yA maitrIbhAva / bhoga se mukti hI samasta doSoM se, duHkhoM se, zarIra se, saMsAra se mukti hai| yahI saccI mukti hai| jahA~ choTe bar3e kA bheda hai vahAM prema yA mitratA nahIM ho sktii| prema yA mitratA vahIM saMbhava hai jahAM samAnatA kA bhAva hai| samAnatA meM samatA aura samatA meM samAnatA otaprota hai| samAnatA yA samatA viSamatA ko khA jAtI hai| viSamatA hI samasta dvandvoM va du:khoM kA kAraNa hai / ataH viSamatA ke anta meM hI samasta dvandvoM, doSoM va duHkhoM kA anta hai / yahI mukti hai / ataH mukti maitrI (prIti) kI dena hai yaha kahanA atyukti nahIM hogaa| maitrIbhAva kA samarthana karate hue aAvazyakasUtra meM kahA gayA hai: 'mittI meM savvabhUesu, veraM majjhaM Na kenniiN|' arthAt merA kisI se vaira nahIM hai, sabhI prANiyoM ke prati mitratA hai| isa sUtra ko prAtaH sAyaM pratikramaNa karate hue doharAnA Avazyaka kahA gayA hai| isa sUtra meM AgamakAra "merA kisI jIva se vaira nahIM

Page #138
88 ] sakArAtmaka ahiMsA hai, kevala yaha niSedhAtmaka sUtra dekara hI nahIM raha gaye hai apitu isake sAtha merA saba jIvoM ke sAtha maitrIbhAva hai yaha vidheyAtmaka sUtra bhI diyA hai| yadi AgamakAra ko kevala ahiMsA kA niSedhAtmaka rUpa hI abhISTa hotA to merA kisI se vaira nahIM hai" itanA sA sUtra hI paryApta hotA aura saba jIvoM ke prati merI mitratA hai isa sUtra bhAga ko isa sUtra ke sAtha meM jor3ane kI AvazyakatA hI nahIM thii| isase spaSTa hai ki sUtrakAra ko mitratA rUpa ahiMsA kA sakArAtmaka pakSa bhI abhISTa thA / kAraNa ki maitrIbhAva se rahita nirvaira bhAva kA koI artha hI nahIM raha jAtA / phira nirvairabhAva vaira ke abhAva kA dyotaka raha jAtA hai jisakA koI khAsa mahattva nahIM hai| yadi ise hI mahattva kI bAta mAneM to hama saba bar3e mahattvazAlI haiM, kAraNa ki anaMtAnaMta prANiyoM ke prati hamArA vaira nahIM hai| kintu vaira na hone se hamArA una prANiyoM ke sAtha maitrIbhAva hai yaha nahIM kahA jA sktaa| nirvaira honA acchI bAta isalie hai ki isase mitratA kI pAtratA va sAmarthya AtA hai ataH maitrIbhAva hI mahattvapUrNa hai| yahI nahIM, maitrIbhAva ke binA nirvairatA TikatI hI nahIM hai| kAraNa ki jisa hRdaya meM prema kI saritA nahIM bahatI vaha hRdaya zuSka evaM nIrasa hotA hai| nIrasatA Uba paidA karatI hai / ataH sacce ahiMsaka sAdhaka ke hRdaya meM sadaiva yaha bhAva umar3A rahatA hai ki sabakA bhalA ho, sabakA maMgala ho, sabakA kalyANa ho, sabakA hita ho, saba sukhI raheM / yahI saccA maitrIbhAva hai| jaisA ki sAmAyika pATha meM kahA gayA hai "sattveSu maitrI" arthAt saba prANiyoM ke prati maitrIbhAva rhe| mitratA vahA~ hI hotI hai jahAM vaira nahIM hai, prema hai, sahayoga kI bhAvanA hai, AtmIyatA hai| AtmIyatA kA artha hai saba prANiyoM ko apane samAna smjhnaa| ataH mitratA meM samAnatA kA vyavahAra hotA hai / jahAM kisI se sukha pAne kI icchA hotI hai vahAM bhoga hotA hai, mitratA nahIM hotI hai| mitratA vahIM hotI hai jahAM mitra kI prasannatA ke lie apanA sukha niHsvArtha bhAva se arpita kara diyA jAtA hai aura usase vaha svayaM prasanna hotA hai /

Page #139
maitrIbhAva [ 89 1 mitratA AtmIyatA kI dyotaka hai / ataH 'mitto me savvabhUesu' kA artha huA saba prANiyoM ke prati prAtmIyabhAva, apanepana kA bhAva arthAt sarvAtmabhAva / zrAtmIyabhAva meM parAyepana kA bhAva nahIM rahatA / sarvAtma bhAva meM koI bhI jIva parAyA nahIM rahatA / ataH prANI mAtra ke prati sahAyatA kA bhAva hotA hai / vastutaH sakriya sahAyatA hI sevA hai / sevA meM sakriya sarvahitakArI bhAva hotA hai yahI maitrIbhAva hai / jahAM saba prANiyoM kI sevA kA bhAva nahIM hai pratyuta unake prati upekSA kA yaha bhAva hai ki jIva duHkha pAte haiM to pAte raheM apanI balA se, duHkha pAte hogeM apane karmoM se ; hameM unase kyA matalaba, kyA lenA denA ? aisA bhAva jahAM hai aura jo vyakti prApta sAmagrI, sAmarthya, zakti, yogyatA kA upayoga apane sukha bhoga ke lie karatA hai, vahAM sarvAtmabhAva nahIM svArthabhAva hai / jahAM svArthabhAva hai vahAM maitrIbhAva nahIM hai, bhoga hai / bhoga samasta doSoM va duHkhoM kA bIja hai / yadyapi sevA kA kriyAtmaka rUpa apanI zakti, sAmarthya, yogyatA ke anusAra hotA hai arthAt sImita hotA hai, parantu sevA kA bhAvAtmaka rUpa sarvAtma bhAva asIma hotA hai | sarvAtmabhAva hI sabake prati zrAtmIyabhAva yA prema kA bhAva hai / yahI saba prANiyoM ke prati maitrIbhAva hai / maitrIbhAva meM prema hotA hai / prema kA rasa rAga ke rasa ko khA jAtA hai / prema ke rasa ke prabhAva meM rAga kA rasa nahIM miTa sakatA bhale hI koI kitane hI kAla taka saMyama kA pAlana kare, tapa kare / kAraNa ki binA rasa ke jIvana cala nahIM sakatA arthAt nIrasatAyukta jIvana kisI ko bhI rucikara nahIM hai / jIvana meM kisI na kisI prakAra kA rasa to cAhiye hI / prataH jisa jIvana meM prema kA rasa nahIM hotA usameM rAga kA rasa avazya paidA hotA hai| jahAM rAga hai vahAM hI samasta doSoM kI utpatti hai | jahAM doSa hai vahAM duHkha hai hI, yaha prAkRtika vidhAna hai / isa prakAra duHkha se chUTane kA upAya doSoM kA tyAga hai / doSoM ke tyAga kA upAya rAga kA tyAga hai / rAga ke tyAga kA upAya pra emabhAva hai / premabhAva hI maitrIbhAva hai / zrataH jahAM sarva prANiyoM ke prati maitrIbhAva hai vahAM rAga kA, doSoM kA evaM duHkhoM kA nivAraNa svataH hotA hai, isameM lezamAtra bhI saMdeha ko sthAna nahIM hai / I

Page #140
90 ] sakArAtmaka ahiMsA maitrIbhAva rAga ko to galAtA hI hai| sAtha hI dveSa kA bhI nAza karatA hai / kAraNa ki maitrIbhAva kA viparIta vairabhAva hai / vairabhAva dveSa kA dyotaka hai| ataH vairabhAva kA tyAga kara maitrIbhAva ko apanAnA dveSa ko tyAga kara prema ko apanAnA hai / isa prakAra maitrIbhAva rAga-dveSa kA nAzaka hai / ata: maitrIbhAva vItarAga sAdhanA kA, saMyama kA, virati kA aMga hai / jaisA ki tattvArthasUtra meM kahA hai maitrIpramodakAruNyamAdhyasthyAni satvaguNAdhikaklizyamAnAvinayeSu / / tattvArthasUtra 7.2 arthAt prANImAtra ke prati maitrIbhAva guNiyoM ke prati pramoda bhAva, duHkhiyoM ke prati karuNAbhAva, aura doSiyoM ke prati mAdhyastha bhAva rakhanA saMyama meM sahAyaka hai| ina cAroM bhAvoM meM mahattva maitrIbhAva kA hai kAraNa ki jisameM maitrIbhAva hai vahI guriNayoM ke prati pramodabhAva. duHkhiyoM ke prati karuNAbhAva aura doSiyoM ke prati taTasthabhAva rakha sakatA hai| ataH zeSa tInoM bhAvoM meM maitrIbhAva prota-prota hai| jahAM bheda hai, bhinnatA hai, alagAva hai, choTe-bar3epana kA bhAva hai, vahAM maitrI nahIM hai / maitrI meM do mitroM ke bIca meM abhinnatA, abhedatA, samatA, snehazIlatA evaM prema hotA hai| ye hI saba guNa paramAtmA ke bhI haiN| ataH jahAM maitrIbhAva hai, vahAM paramAtma-bhAva hai| mitratA aura samatA sahavartI haiM aura paramAtmA samatA meM hI basatA hai ataH dUsare zabdoM meM kaheM to mitratA meM hI paramAtmA basatA hai / isIlie bauddha dharma meM maitrI ko "brahma-vihAra" kahA hai| . jahAM svArthaparatA hai arthAt apane lie sukha lene kI bhAvanA hai, vahAM maitrI nahIM hai| maitrI vahIM ho sakatI hai jahAM mitra ke sukha ke lie apane sukha kA tyAga kiyA jAtA hai, mitra kI prasannatA meM hI apanI prasannatA kA bhAva hotA hai| apane sukhakI pravRtti hI bhoga hai, apane sukha (viSaya sukha) kA tyAga bhoga nahIM, yoga hai| . .

Page #141
maitrIbhAva [ 91 bhoga hI bandha hai yA karmabandha kA kAraNa hai| yoga meM hI dharma hai / ata: jahAM mitratA hai vahAM dharma hai| mitratA meM dharma protaprota hai| mitratA se utpanna prema rAga ko galAtA hai| rAga vahIM hai jahAM sUkha lene kI bhAvanA hai| jahAM apane sukha ke tyAgane se dUsaroM kI khinnatA yA duHkha ko dUra karane, unakI prasannatA meM prasanna hone kA bhAva hai vahAM prema hai| prema hI prabhu kA rUpa hai, prabhu kA svabhAva hai| ata: jahAM prema hai vahIM prabhu hai, bhagavAn hai| jisake hRdaya meM prema nahIM umar3atA hai usake hRdaya meM rAga-bhAva paidA hue binA nahIM rahatA hai| jahAM rAga hai vahIM bandhana (karmabandha) hai vahIM saMsAra hai| rAga ke tyAga se hI prema kI prApti sambhava hai / jahAM rAga kA tyAga hai, rAga kA abhAva hai vahAM vItarAgatA hai / jahAM vItarAgatA hai vahAM paramAtmA hai / ata: jahAM prema hai, vahAM paramAtmA hai / hRdaya meM prANI mAtra ke prati mitratA kA bhAva umar3atA rahe, prema kA sAgara laharAtA rahe, yahI paramatattva va paramAtmatva kI prApti hai| prema ke rasa yA sukha kI kSati, pUrti, apUrti, nivRtti, tRpti, atRpti kucha nahIM hotii| yaha akSaya, avyAbAdha, anaMta (pratikSaNa nUtana) rasa sukharUpa hotA hai / yahI paramAtmatva kI prApti kI pahacAna hai / mitratA meM sarvahitakArI-bhAva hotA hai| svArthabhAva yA bhogabhAva kA abhAva hotA hai / apanA parAyA bheda vahIM galatA hai jahAM ahaMbhAva galatA hai kyoMki ahaMbhAva ke rahate "maiM" rahatA hai| jahAM "maiM" rahatA hai vahAM bhinnatA va bheda rahatA hai / ataH vahAM prAtmIyatA yA mitratA sambhava nahIM hai / 'ahaM' ke galane para hI, arthAt maiM kucha bhI nahIM hUM, aisA 'akiMcana bhAva' hone para hI prAtmIyatA yA mitratA kA bhAva jagatA hai / jahAM ahaM bhAva nahIM hai, 'maiM' pana kA abhAva hai vahAM kAmanA, mamatA, bhogavRtti, svArthabhAva, moha Adi kA abhAva hai / ataH maitrIbhAva vItarAgatA kA dyotaka hai| jainAgama meM jitanI bhI sadpravRttiyAM haiM unheM mitra kahA hai yathA-- 'appA mittamamitta va duppaTThiya supaTThio / ' (uttarA. a. 20

Page #142
92 ] sakArAtmaka ahiMsA gAthA 37 ) arthAt apanI duSpravRttiyAM apanI zatru haiM aura apanI sadpravRttiyAM apanI mitra haiM / " mitra vahI hotA hai jo hita va kalyAraNa karatA hai / yadi sadpravRttiyAM lezamAtra bhI mukti meM bAdhaka hotI to zrAgama meM inheM mitra nahIM kahA jAtA / isase yaha phalita hotA hai ki maitrI zrAdi sadpravRttiyAM karma-kSaya karane vAlI haiM, karmabandha karane vAlI nahIM haiM / ataH dayA, dAna, sevA, paropakAra prAdi sadpravRttiyoM ko karmabandha kA kAraNa mAnanA grAgama - viruddha hai, bhUla hai / karmabandha rokane vAlI hone se maitrI Adi sadpravRttiyAM saMvararUpa haiM / saMvararUpa hone se zrAtma-vizuddhi karane vAlI haiN| jaisA ki uttarAdhyayanasUtra pra. 29 sUtra 17 meM kahA hai- 'mittIbhAvamuvagae yAvi jIve bhAvavisohi kAuraNa nibbhae bhavai' arthAt maitrIbhAva se jIva bhAva vizuddhi karake nirbhaya ho jAtA hai / maitrIbhAva bhAvoM kI vizuddhi karane vAlA evaM saMvararUpa hone se dharma hai /

Page #143
mArdava jaina-dharma meM saMvara ke bhedoM meM dasa dharma kahe gaye haiM- kSamA, Arjava aadi| inameM se eka dharma hai mArdava yA mRdutA / mArdavadharma, mada, mAna yA ahaMkAra ke tyAga se hI saMbhava hai / jaisA ki kahA gayA hai "kularUvajAdibuddhisu tavasudasIlesu gAravaM kiMci jo ravi kubvadi samaraNo mAdava-dhammaM have tassa" ( bhagavatI ArAdhanA 49 / 154 ) jo manasvI puruSa, kula, rUpa, jAti, buddhi, tapa, zruta aura zIla Adi ke viSaya meM thor3A bhI mada nahIM karatA hai usake mArdavadharma hotA hai / prathavA "mRrdAbhAvomArdavam" arthAt mRdubhAva kA honA mArdava hai, yA yoM kaheM ki jahAM hRdaya meM komalatA hai vahAM mArdava hai / jahAM mada (ahaMkAra) hai, dUsaroM se apane ko ucca samajhane kA bhAva hai vahAM mRdutA nahIM, jar3atA hai| jahAM jar3atA hai, vahAM kaThoratA hai, vahAM hRdayahInatA hai / aise vyakti ke hRdaya meM prAtmIyatA yA karuraNA jaga nahIM sakatI hai / isake viparIta jahAM nirabhimAnatA hai, vinamratA hai usameM apane ko dUsaroM se bar3A samajhane kA bhAva nahIM zrAtA, dUsaroM ko bhI apane hI samAna samajhane kA bhAva jagatA hai jisase vaha apane duHkha-sukha ke samAna hI dUsaroM ke sukha-duHkha kA anubhava karatA hai / duHkhI prANI ke hRdaya meM hI karuraNA jagatI hai jo kaThoratA ko miTAkara hRdaya ko komala-mRdu banA detI hai / jaisA ki kahA gayA hai "jinake pairana phaTe na bivAI, vaha kyA jAne pIra parAI" arthAt jisakI pagathalI kabhI na phaTI hoM vaha dUsare kI pagathalI phaTane para calane se kitanI pIr3A hotI hai, yaha nahIM jAna sakatA hai / Azaya yaha hai ki jisa para duHkha Akara par3atA hai, jisake hAtha paira TUTa jAte haiM, andhA, lUlA, laMgar3A ho jAtA hai, jisake ghATA laga jAtA hai, jisakA priyajana mara jAtA hai vaha hI jAnatA hai ki duHkha kitanA bhayaMkara hotA hai / hRdaya TUka-TUka huA jAtA hai, cIrA jAtA hai / duHkha kitanA asahya hotA hai usakA anubhava usI ko hotA hai /

Page #144
94 ] sakArAtmaka ahiMsA jo vyakti viSaya - sukha meM prAsakta hai, usake hRdaya meM jar3atA A jAtI hai / vaha dUsare ke duHkha kA anubhava nahIM kara pAtA, usakI saMvedanazIlatA mara jAtI hai / usakA hRdaya kaThora ho jAtA hai | jo eyara kaMDIzanayukta ucca aTTAlikAoM meM garma kapar3e pahanakara sote haiM, unheM vastrahIna vyakti sardI meM ThiThura kara kaise marate haiM yaha samajha meM nahIM yA sakatA / saca to yaha hai ki sukha kI prAsakti sukha ke bhogI ko hRdayahIna banA detI hai, patthara hRdaya banA detI hai jo ki vikAsa meM bahuta bar3I bAdhA hai / duHkha kitanA kaSTadAyaka hotA hai, yaha duHkha kI ghar3I meM hI anubhava hotA hai / kAraNa ki sukha kA bhogI duHkhiyoM ko dekhate hue bhI sukha bhogatA rahatA hai, kintu vaha apanA hRdaya kaThora kiye binA koI sukha nahIM bhoga sakatA / sukha ke bhogI kA hRdaya itanA kaThora ho jAtA hai ki hRdaya meM se udAratA nikala jAtI hai va mAnavatA lupta ho jAtI hai / isa dRSTi se sukha kA bhoga karanA mAnava-jIvana ke patana kA hetu hai / parantu jo duHkha se paricita hai, duHkha ke abhAva se prabhAvita hai vaha prApta sAmagrI kA svayaM bhoga na karake pIr3ita vyaktiyoM kI pIr3A dUra karane meM usakA upayoga karatA hai / usake hRdaya meM prema kA madhura rasa umar3atA hai / mAdhurya IzvarIyaguNa hai jo hRdaya kI mRdutA meM hI nivAsa karatA hai / tana, jisakA hRdaya navanIta ke samAna komala va mRdu nahIM hai vahAM dharma nahIM hai aura vaha dharmAtmA nahIM hai / jisase para duHkha sahA na jAya vahI dharmAtmA hai / dUsaroM kA duHkha dUra karane ke lie apane sAmarthya kA upayoga karanA hI karttavya parAyaNatA hai / jisa kisI ko bhI dhana, buddhi, bala, yogyatA zrAdi kI jo bhI sAmagrI va sAmarthya milI hai vaha mRtyu ke usa pAra to jA nahIM sakatI / ataH vaha vyakti usa prApta sAmagrI va sAmarthya kA upayoga yadi sevA meM nahIM karegA to viSayabhoga ke sukha meM karegA / jisase naisargika vidhAna ke anusAra na cAhate hue bhI vivaza hokara duHkha bhoganA hI par3egA / isa prakAra prApta sAmagrI tathA sAmarthya kA eka hI sahI upayoga raha jAtA hai aura vaha hai use sevA meM lagAnA / zrataH hameM jahA~jahA~ duHkha dikhAI de vahAM-vahAM prApta sAmarthya ko bAMTate jaayeN| isase

Page #145
mArdava [ 95 una duHkhiyoM kA duHkha hamAre hRdaya meM samA jAyagA aura sukha-bhoga kI kAmanA miTa jAyagI, hRdaya zuddha ho jAyagA / hRdaya para-pIr3A se bharA rahe to usameM sukha-bhoga kI vAsanA udita nahIM hotii| dUsaroM ke duHkhoM ko apane hRdaya meM dhAraNa karane kA upAya yaha hai ki kisI duHkhI ko dekhakara usakI sthiti meM apane ko rakhakara vicAreM ki jisa duHkha meM yaha jIva hai, usameM maiM hotA to mujhe kaisA lagatA ? apane ko usI duHkhI kI avasthA meM khar3A karate hI apane bhItara usakA citra aMkita ho jAyagA, hRdaya duHkha se dravita hone lagegA, vAsanAeM vigalita hone lgeNgii| parantu, jo moha ke prabhAva se duHkhI hotA hai usake bhItara duHkha dUra na hone para durbalatA AtI hai / vaha udvigna aura nirAza hotA hai, ghabarAtA hai, lekina jo apanA parAyA bheda kie binA sarvAtmabhAva se para-pIr3A ko dhAraNa karatA hai, apanAtA hai, usa vyakti meM durbalatA nahIM AtI hai, nIrasatA nahIM pAtI hai, ghabarAhaTa yA baicenI nahIM hotI hai, usameM duHkhI vyakti ko sahAyatA karane kA sAmarthya pAtA hai| prakRti bhI usa sevaka kI sahAyatA karatI hai, samAja bhI bahuta kucha detA hai, use cAroM ora se sahayoga milatA hai, sampUrNa jagat usakI sahAyatA karane ke lie lAlAyita rahatA hai aura sahayoga dekara apane ko dhanya samajhatA hai| tAtparya yaha hai ki hRdaya parapIr3A ke duHkha se bharA rahe, jisase svArthaparatA va sukha kI dAsatA se prAI 'hRdaya ko jar3atA' dravIbhUta hokara gala jAya, cinmayatA prakaTa ho jaay| yaha mukti-prApti kA sahaja va sulabha upAya hai|

Page #146
sakArAtmaka ahiMsA para ApattiyA~ aura unakA nirAkaraNa ___ 1. Apatti-pravRttirUpa yoga va kriyA 'karma' kI janaka hai phira vaha dAna, dayA, paropakAra, sevA va rakSA karane rUpa sadpravRtti hI kyoM na ho, samasta sadpravRttiyAM karmabaMdha kI hI hetu haiN| karmabaMdha tyAjya hai, heya hai upAdeya nhiiN| nirAkaraNa-yaha ThIka hai ki pravRtti kriyArUpa hotI hai, parantu sabhI kriyAeM sakarmaka nahIM hotI haiM, bahuta-sI kriyAyeM akarmaka hI haiN| karma-baMdha karane vAlI kriyA vaha hai jisa kriyA ke sAtha kaSAya va viSaya-sukha rUpa phala kI prAzA va icchA lagI ho, kartA-bhAva va bhoktA-bhAva ho, parantu jo kriyA karmodaya se yA nisargataH svataH hotI hai, jisake sAtha kartA va bhoktA-bhAva nahIM hotA, jo kevala draSTA va sAkSI-bhAva se hotI hai vaha kriyA baMdha kA kAraNa nahIM hotI / jaise aghAtIkarma kI udayarUpa kriyAyeM karma-baMdha karane vAlI nahIM hotiiN| isIlie unheM aghAtI kahA hai, deza ghAtI bhI nahIM kahA / udAharaNArtha-vItarAga ke nirantara mana-vacana-kAyA se kriyA hotI rahatI hai, parantu unake karma-baMdha nahIM hotA, bhale hI ve zvAsa leM, caleM, pravacana deN| yahI nahIM, vItarAga kevalI dvArA dayA, dAna, vAtsalya prAdi pravRttiyAM yA kriyAyeM bhavya jIvoM ke nimitta se svataH, sahaja, svAbhAvika rUpa se hotI rahatI haiN| kevalI ananta dAnI, jagata-vatsala haiM paraMtu unakI dayA, dAna Adi kriyAyeM usI prakAra hotI haiM jaise Dholaka hAtha kI thapakI ke nimitta se bolane lagatI hai, usameM karane kA saMkalpa nahIM hotaa| saMkalpapUrvaka kI gaI kriyA kartRtvabhAva kI dyotaka hotI hai tathA karma-baMdha meM hetu hotI hai| AMkha kholate hI jagat ke acche-bure saba padArtha dikhAI dete haiM, kAna meM idhara-udhara se zabda sunAI par3ate rahate haiM, parantu vastuoM ke dikhAI dene mAtra

Page #147
sakArAtmaka ahiMsA para ApattiyAM aura unakA nirAkaraNa [ 97 se yA zabda sunAI par3ane mAtra se karma-baMdha nahIM hotA hai / karma - baMdha hotA hai kriyA ke sAtha rahe hue saMkalpa-vikalpa se, kartRtva- bhoktRtva bhAva se, rAga-dveSa- moha rUpa viSaya - kaSAya se / kahA bhI hai sukha-duHkha donoM basata haiM, jJAnI ke ghaTa mAMhi / giri sara dIse mukura meM, bhAra bhIjabo nAhiM || arthAt jaise darpaNa meM parvata aura tAlAba donoM dikhAI dete haiM parantu, darpaNa parvata se bhArI nahIM hotA aura tAlAba ke jala se gIlA nahIM hotA / isI prakAra jJAnIjana ke hRdaya meM sukha-duHkha rUpa sAtA yA sAtA kA vedana ( anubhava) hotA hai, parantu unheM unake kAraNa se karma-baMdha nahIM hotA hai / Azaya yaha hai ki kriyA baMdha kA kAraNa nahIM hai / baMdha kA kAraNa usake sAtha rahA huA kaSAya hai / ataH sadpravRttiyAM tyAjya yA heya nahIM haiM, kaSAya heya hai, kaSAya karmabaMdha kA kAraNa hai / 2. prApatti - sadpravRttiyAM puNyarUpa hotI haiM aura unase karma - baMdha hotA hai / karmabaMdha kI hetu hone ke kAraNa dayA, dAna Adi sadpravRttiyAM mukti meM bAdhaka haiM / nirAkaraNa - puNya ko karma-baMdha kA kAraNa mAnanA bhUla hai, kAraNa ki karma kI sattA tabhI sambhava hai jaba sthiti-baMdha ho, sthitibaMdha ke abhAva meM karma-baMdha sambhava nahIM hai / sthitibaMdha kaSAya se hotA hai / kaSAya kabhI bhI puNyarUpa nahIM hotA, sadaiva pAparUpa hotA hai / prata: puNya mukti prApti meM kisI bhI rUpa meM bAdhaka nahIM hai, pratyut mukti-prApti meM sahAyaka hai / puNya ke prakarSa yA utkarSa se hI samyagdarzana kI upalabdhi hotI hai / puNyarUpa vizuddhi-labdhi ke binA samyagdarzana ho hI nahIM sakatA / samyagdarzana ke binA samyagjJAna va samyakcAritra sambhava nahIM haiM aura ina tInoM ke abhAva meM mukti ho hI nahIM sakatI / zrataH puNya mukti prApti meM sAkSAt va paramparA kAraNa hai / yaha niyama hai ki puNya kA kSaya kisI bhI sAdhanA se nahIM hotA / sAdhanA ke do mukhya aMga haiM -saMvara aura nirjarA / ina donoM

Page #148
98 ] sakArAtmaka ahiMsA se puNya ke anubhAga kA utkarSa ( vRddhi ) hotA hai, kSaya nahIM hotA / puNya kA yaha utkRSTa udaya siddha avasthA kI prApti ke antima kSaNa taka rahatA hai / siddha avasthA prApti hone para puNya svataH usI prakAra chUTa jAtA hai jisa prakAra yAtrI ke apane gantavya sthala para pahu~ca kara apane vAhana se utarane para vAyuyAna, rela, kAra Adi vAhana svata: chUTa jAte haiM / unheM chor3ane kA prayatna nahIM karanA par3atA aura na vaha yAtrI inheM tyAgane kA saMkalpa hI karatA hai / saca to yaha hai ki yAtrI apane vAhana kI sahAyatA se hI gantavya sthala yA lakSya taka pahuMcatA hai| ataH sadpravRttiyAM mukti meM sahAyaka haiM, lezamAtra bhI bAdhaka nahIM haiM / yadi sadpravRttiyAM mukti meM kahIM bhI, kisI bhI rUpa meM bAdhaka hotIM to jaise mukti meM bAdhaka pApa kA tyAga kiyA jAtA hai vaise hI dayA, dAna Adi sadpravRttiyoM kA bhI tyAga kiyA jAtA / parantu, samasta jainAgamoM va unakI TIkAoM meM sadpravRttiyoM yA puNya ke tyAga kA na koI pATha hI AtA hai aura na koI ullekha ho / vrata- grahaNa pApa ke tyAga kA hI hotA hai, puNya ke tyAga kA vrata nahIM liyA jAtA / jainAgamAnusAra 'duSpravRti' pApa va adharma hai aura sadpravRtti puNya va dharma hai / jaisA ki uttarAdhyayanasUtra ke bIsaveM adhyayana kI gAthA 37 meM kahA hai 'appA mittamamittaM ca duppaTThaya suppaTThizro / ' arthAt AtmA kI duSpravRttiyAM usakI zatru haiM aura sadpravRttiyAM usakI mitra haiM / jainadharma-granthoM meM karmoM kI saMkramaNa prakriyA kA ati mahattvapUrNa vistRta varNana hai tadanusAra yaha niyama hai ki jaba koI prANI duSkarma - pApa karatA hai to usake pUrvopArjita sattA meM sthita 'puNya karma' pApa karma meM parivartita ho jAte haiM / isI prakAra jaba koI sadpravRtti karatA hai to usake pUrvopArjita pApa karmoM kA sthiti va anubhAga baMdha kA apavartana ho jAtA hai arthAt pApa karma ghaTa jAtA hai, kSaya ho jAtA hai / sAtha hI pApa karmoM kA puNya meM rUpAntaraNa ho jAtA hai, ise vartamAna manovijJAna meM udAttIkaraNa (Sublimation) kahA jAtA hai / isa prakAra dayA, dAna, sevA, paropakAra, anukampA, - -

Page #149
sakArAtmaka ahiMsA para ApattiyAM aura unakA nirAkaraNa [ 99 karuNA, vAtsalyarUpa sadpravRttiyoM se pApa-karmoM kA niyama se kSaya hotA hai va nirjarA hotI hai| pApa ke kSaya se 'mukti hotI hai / ataH dayA, dAna, vAtsalya Adi sadapravattiyAM mukti kI sAdhana va sahAyaka haiN| inheM mukti meM bAdhaka mAnanA jaina-dharma kA apAlApa karanA hai| yadi puNya ko kisI bhI rUpa meM koI heya mAne to usake lie usakA puNya-kSaya karanA Avazyaka hogA aura puNya kA kSaya saMvaranirjarA rUpa sAdhanA se to hotA nhiiN| ulTA unase puNya kA utkarSa hI hotA hai| ataH puNya-kSaya karane kA eka mAtra upAya pApa-pravRtti raha jAtA hai / pApa-pravRtti ko puNya ke kSaya ke upAya ke rUpa meM grahaNa karanA mukti meM bAdhaka hI hogaa| yahI nahIM puNya pUrNarUpa se praghAtI karma hai arthAt isase jIvake kisI bhI nija guNa kA lezamAtra bhI dhAta nahIM hotA / jisase jIva ke kisI bhI guNa ko kiMcit bhI hAni nahIM pahuMcatI, use mukti meM bAdhaka mAnanA na yuktiyukta hai aura na samucita hii| 3. Apatti sadpravRttiyAM puNyarUpa hotI haiM / puNya dharma nahIM hotA aura dharma ke binA mukti nahIM miltii| nirAkaraNa-sadpravRttiyAM puNyarUpa bhI hotI haiM aura dharma rUpa bhI / yahI nahIM puNya aura dharma sahacara haiM, ataH jahAM dharma hogA vahAM puNya hogA hii| puNyahIna kabhI dharmAtmA nahIM ho sakatA / dharma ke sAtha puNya usI prakAra jur3A huA hai jaise kAyA ke sAtha chAyA / dharma aura puNya ko alaga karake nahIM dekhA jA sakatA / kAraNa ki sadpravRttiyAM rUpa sadguNoM ke do pahalU haiM-(1) bhAvAtmaka aura (2) kriyAtmaka / sadpravRttiyoM kA bhAvAtmaka pakSa hai apane rAga-dveSa, viSaya-kaSAyajanya sukha kA tyAga karanA / tyAMga meM hI dharma hai ataH sadpravRttiyoM kA bhAvAtmaka rUpa dharma hai| sadguNoM kA kriyAtmakarUpa hai dayA, dAna, sevA, vAtsalya Adi kI pravRtti karanA / isI kriyAtmaka rUpa ko puNya kahA jAtA hai| ye donoM pakSa eka sikke ke do samAna pahalU haiM jinheM eka-dUsare se alaga karake nahIM dekhA jA sktaa| ata: jahA~ dharma hogA vahA~ puNya hogA hI aura jahAM puNya

Page #150
100 ] sakArAtmaka ahiMsA hogA vahAM dharma hogA hii| kyoMki puNya kahA hI use jAtA hai jo AtmA ko pavitra kare aura vahI dharma hai| use adharma kadApi nahIM kahA jA sktaa| isIlie jainAgama meM dayA, dAna, karuNA, sevA (vaiyAvRtya), vAtsalya prAdi sadpravRttiyoM ko dharma kahA hai| dAna, dayA Adi samasta sadpravRttiyAM sadguNa haiM / sadguNa svabhAva hotA hai, vibhAva nhiiN| svabhAva dharma hotA hai adharma nhiiN| yadi svabhAva ko hI dharma na mAnA jAya to dharma kA abhAva ho jaaygaa| 4. Apatti-dayA, dAna Adi sadpravRttiyoM meM ekendriya va halate-calate jIvoM kI hiMsA hotI hai| hiMsA pApa hai, karma-baMdha kA kAraNa hai / ataH sadpravRttiyAM sAdhaka ke lie tyAjya haiM / nirAkaraNa-puNya yA dharmarUpa sadpravRttiyoM se ekendriya jIvoM kI jo mRtyu hotI hai vaha anAyAsa hotI hai / vaha kisI bhI prakAra ke AyAsa yA prayAsapUrvaka kI nahIM jAtI hai / hiMsA Adi pApa-baMdha kA kAraNa karaNa aura yoga ye donoM haiN| ina donoM ke milane se pApabaMdha hotA hai, akele karaNa yA akele yoga se nahIM / ata: jisa pravRtti meM karaNa aura yoga hote haiM vaha baMdha kA kAraNa hotI hai| yadi binA karaNa (karanA-karAnA, anumodana ) ke ho baMdha mAnA jAya to vItarAga ke bhI zvAsa lene, calane-phirane, baiThane-uThane prAdi pravRttiyoM va kriyAoM meM vAyukAya Adi ekendriya kI va trasakAya kI hiMsA hotI rahatI hai ata: usase unake bhI karma-baMdha hone cAhie, parantu unake baMdha nahIM hotA kyoMki jaba taka kisI bhI kriyA ke sAtha kartRtvabhAva rUpa karanA, karAnA va anumodana rUpa kAraNa na ho taba taka baMdha sambhava nahIM hai| __ abhiprAya yaha hai ki dAna, dayA, sevA prAdi sadpravRttiyoM meM hiMsA karane, karAne va anumodana kA lezamAtra bhI bhAva nahIM hotA hai| ataH vaha pApa rUpa va karma-baMdha kA karaNa nahIM hai / isIlie sAdhu dvArA khAne-pIne, calane-phirane, zvAsa lene Adi kriyAoM meM trasa-sthAvara

Page #151
sakArAtmaka ahiMsA para ApattiyAM aura unakA nirAkaraNa [ 101 jIvoM kI matyu yA hiMsA hone para bhI unakA hiMsA-viramaNa rUpa ahiMsA mahAvrata tIna karaNa va tIna yoga se mAnA gayA hai| unake hiMsA ke tyAga kA vrata bhI tIna karaNa, tIna yoga se hotA hai aura sthAvara jIvoM ke marane para bhI unakA ahiMsA mahAvrata khaNDita nahIM hotA hai kyoMki sAdhu va vItarAgI ke dvArA jIvoM kI hiMsA hotI hai, para ve hiMsA karate nahIM haiN| unakA lakSya to pratyeka pravRtti ke sAtha sarva jIvoM kI rakSA va hita kA hI rahatA hai, kisI bhI jIva kI hiMsA va ahita karane kA lakSya nahIM hotA hai| ataH sadpravRttiyoM meM hiMsA kA pApa nahIM lagatA va karmabaMdha nahIM hotA hai / 5. Apatti-dAna, dayA Adi ke dvArA jisa jIva kI rakSA kI jAtI hai vaha jIva jIvita rahakara bhaviSya meM saMsAra meM pApa pravRtti karatA hai| isase rakSA karane vAlA anumodana-rUpa pApa kA bhAgIdAra hotA hai / pApa tyAjya hotA hai| ataH dAna, dayA Adi se jIvoM kI rakSA karanA pApa hai va tyAjya hai / nirAkaraNa-upayukta yukti sarvathA tathyahIna hai| kAraNa ki rakSA karane vAle kA yaha bhAva kadApi nahIM hotA ki vaha jIva bacakara pApa kare / yadi kisI jIva ke bacane para unake dvArA Age hone vAle pApa kA kAraNa usake rakSaka ko mAnA jAya to vItarAga ko chor3akara zeSa saba jIva pApa karate haiN| unake mAtA-pitA, bhAI-bahina mitra, parijana Adi bhI bacakara pApa kareMge, yahAM taka ki sAdhu bhI dasaveM guNasthAna taka pApa karmoM kA baMdha karatA hai arthAt pApa karatA hai| ataH apane mAtA-pitA Adi parijanoM kI sevA karanA va sAdhu ko dAna Adi denA unheM bhUkha-pyAsa Adi se bacAnA, pApa baMdha kA hI kAraNa hogA, adharma hogaa| dUsare zabdoM meM kaheM to koI kisI ko bhI bacAe to usa bacAne vAle ko pApa ho lagegA / isa prakAra dayA, dAna dvArA kisI kI bhI sevA karanA, use bhUkha-pyAsa se bacAnA pApa kA kAraNa hone se tyAjya hI hogaa| isa mAnyatA ke anusAra to dayA, dAna Adi dharma kA hI lopa ho jaaygaa| cAroM ora sarvatra ghora hiMsA va nirdayatA kA

Page #152
102 ] sakArAtmaka ahiMsA sAmrAjya ho jAyagA aura kisI bhI prANI kA jIvita rahanA dUbhara ho jAyagA / yahAM taka ki kisI se svayaM apanI rakSA, sahAyatA va sevA karane kI apekSA karanA bhI pApa ko bar3hAvA dene kA hI kAraNa hogA jo ghora amAnavatA, pazutA, dAnavatA hai| kitane Azcarya kI bAta hai ki pApa koI dUsarA hI kare aura usakA phala dUsare vyakti ko binA pApa kiye hI mile arthAt kare koI bhare koI, hatyA kare koI aura phAMsI dUsare ko mile| yaha karma-siddhAnta va Agama ke viparIta to hai hI, sAtha hI sAtha vidhi vyavahAra-viruddha bhI hai| ataH sarvathA tyAjya hai| kisI bhI jIva ko bacAye jAne kA phala usa bacAye gae jIva kA bacanA hai arthAt jIvita rahanA hai ataH jo loga kisI jIva ko bacAne meM ekAnta pApa mAnate haiM unake lie to itanA hI kahanA kAphI hogA ki unake siddhAntAnusAra kisI bhI jIva kA yA unakA svayaM bacA rahanA, jIvita rahanA bhI pApa kA hI phala hai / ataH jo kisI jIva ko bacAne-usakI rakSA karane meM pApa mAnate haiM, unhe svayaM ko bace rahane kA, jIvita rahane kA adhikAra hI nahIM hai| kisI marate hue jIva ko bhojana, jala Adi dekara bacAne ko yA usake duHkha ko dUra karane ko, sevA karane va sahAyatA pahu~cAne ko pApa yA tyAjya mAnanA mAnavatA, vyAvahArikatA, buddhimattA Adi sabhI pakSoM se ghora viruddha hai, jisakA mAnava-jIvana meM koI sthAna hI nahIM hai| uparyukta mAnyatA isalie bhI tathyahIna hai ki jIvoM kI rakSA karane vAle kI lezamAtra bhI yaha bhAvanA nahIM hotI ki koI jIva bacakara hiMsA, jhUTha, corI, zoSaNa prAdi duSpravRttiyAM kare va rAga-dveSa, kaSAya, moha kA sevana kare kyoMki vaha to svayaM hI ina duSpravRttiyoM va pApoM ko burA samajhatA hai tathA inake tyAgane meM apanA hita mAnatA hai| yaha niyama hai ki jo jise burA samajhatA hai usakI bhAvanA sadaiva yahI rahatI hai ki vaha bacane vAlA prANI yA vyakti bhI ina duSpravRttiyoM va burAiyoM se bacakara apanA hita kare / pApa kA anumodana to taba hotA hai jaba pApa-karma yA kriyA ko acchA

Page #153
sakArAtmaka ahiMsA para ApattiyAM aura unakA nirAkaraNa [ 103 samajhA jAya / ataH sadpravRttiyoM se pApa kA anumodana hotA hai, yaha mAnanA bhUla hai| 6. Apatti-sakArAtmaka ahiMsA ke virodha meM eka yukti yaha bhI dI jAtI hai ki jIva "jIva" hai, sabhI jIva samAna haiM / ataH kisI bhI jIva ko mArA jAya, usakA pApa samAna hI lagegA, bhinna nahIM / ataH eka jIva ko bacAne ke lie asaMkhyAta-ananta niraparAdha jIvoM kI hiMsA karanA kahAM taka ucita va nyAyasaMgata hai ? nirAkaraNa-isa sambandha meM yaha kahanA hogA ki "saba jIvoM ko yA kisI bhI jIva ko mArane meM samAna pApa lagatA hai, yaha mAnyatA bhUla bharI hai / kAraNa ki pathvIkAya ke eka kaNa meM, jalakAya kI eka bUda meM asaMkhyAta jIva hote haiM aura vanaspatikAya va nigoda meM sUI ke agra bhAga jitane sthAna meM asaMkhyAt va ananta jIva hote haiN| ataH hamAre va vItarAga ke pratyeka zvAsa meM asaMkhapAta vAyukAya ke jIvoM kI hatyA ho rahI hai, jala kI eka ghaTa meM, vanaspati ke upayoga meM asaMkhyAta ananta jIvoM kA prANAnta ho rahA hai / ina jIvoM meM se pratyeka jIva kI hiMsA ko manuSya kI hatyA ke samAna mAnA jAya to hama prati kSaNa asaMkhyAta manuSyoM kI hatyA kA pApa kara rahe haiM jo vidyamAna samasta manuSyoM kI saMkhyA se asaMkhyAta guNa haiM / uparyukta mAnyatA ke anusAra koI ina saba manuSyoM kI hatyA bhI kara de to yaha hatyA kA pApa eka ghUTa ke jalakAya ke jIvoM kI hatyA se kama hI hogaa| mahAbhArata jaise hajAroM-lAkhoM yuddhoM kI hatyA kA pApa bhI eka zvAsa lene meM mare jIvoM se kama hI hogaa| isa mAnyatA ke phalasvarUpa apane svArtha ke lie hajAroM manuSyoM kI hatyA karane meM bhI saMkoca nahIM hogA kAraNa ki usakA pApa eka ghaTa jala ke pApa se kama hI hogaa| ataH yaha mAnyatA bhayaMkara hatyA ko protsAhana dene vAlI tathA anAcAra-atyAcAra kI poSaka hai / ataH uparyukta mAnyatAoM ko mAnanA Agama, karma-siddhAnta vyavahAra, saMvidhAna, nyAya-nIti-niyama va yukti Adi se viruddha hI hai va ahiMsA kA upahAsa hI hai| ata: yaha mAnyatA sarvathA prAdhArahIna aura kapola-kalpita hI hai| prAcInakAla meM "hastitApasa"

Page #154
104 ] sakArAtmaka ahiMsA nAma kA eka paMtha thA jo isI mAnyatA ko svIkAra karatA thaa| isa paMtha ke anuyAyI aneka va asaMkhya jIvoM kI hiMsA se bacane ke lie eka hAthI ko mArakara lambe samaya taka use khAte rahate the aura apane ko ahiMsaka mAnate the tathA isa mata yA siddhAnta ko nahIM mAnane vAloM ko hiMsaka mAnate the| vAstavikatA to yaha hai ki jIva to ajara-amara-avinAzI hai ataH jIva kA vinAza hotA hI nhiiN| vinAza hotA hai-kAna, nayana, nAka Adi indriyoM va tana-mana-vacana Adi prANa zaktiyoM kA / isIlie jainAgamoM meM hiMsA ke sthAna para prANAtipAta arthAt prAraNoM kA hanana karanA zabda AyA hai aura aNuvrata yA mahAvrata kI pratijJA bhI prAraNAtipAta viramaNa kI hI lI jAtI hai jo sArthaka va ucita hI hai / yaha niyama hai ki jisa jIva meM jitanI adhika prANazakti hai vaha utanA hI adhika vikasita prANI hai / usake hanana meM utanA hI adhika prANAtipAta (hiMsA) hai| ekendriya jIva vanaspati Adi se dvIndriya jIva laTa, keMcutrA Adi kI prANa-zakti (saMvedanazIlatA) ananta-guNI hai isIlie inheM ekendriya se anantaguNA puNyavAna mAnA hai / ataH inakI hiMsA meM ekendriya jIva ke prANAtipAta se anantaguNa prANAtipAta hotA hai-hiMsA hotI hai, pApa hotA hai / praznavyAkaraNa sUtra meM yahI Azaya prakaTa kiyA gayA hai, yathA-'ega isiM haNamANe aNaMte jIve haragai' arthAta eka RSi ko mAratA hA ananta jIvoM ko mAratA hai / isI prakAra dvIndriya se trIndriya cIMTI Adi, trIndriya se caturindriya makkhI, macchara Adi aura caturindriya se paMcendriya pazu-pakSI-manuSya Adi kramazaH ananta-ananta guNI adhika prANa-zakti vAle haiM, puNyAtmA haiN| ataH unake hanana meM kramazaH ananta-ananta guNA adhika prANAtipAta hotA hai, ananta-ananta guNI adhika hiMsA hotI hai yA pApa lagatA hai / ataH saba jIvoM ke mArane meM samAna pApa lagatA hai, samAna hiMsA hai, yaha mAnanA bhayaMkara bhUla hai| isI prakAra ekendriya se paMcendriya taka Upara die gae krama meM jIvoM kI rakSA karane, dayA karane meM kramazaH ananta-ananta guNA dharma va puNya hai| ataH pazu-pakSI, manuSya prAdi paMcendriya prANiyoM ko

Page #155
sakArAtmaka ahiMsA para ApattiyAM aura unakA nirAkaraNa [ 105 anna-jala dekara bhUkha pyAsa se marane se bacAne, inakI sevA karane meM ananta guNA dharma va puNya hai aura inake mArane meM ananta guNA pApa va adharma hai| inakI rakSA yA sevA meM pApa yA hiMsA mAnanA dharma ko pApa mAnanA hai jo ghora mithyAtva hai / tAtparya yaha hai ki saba jIvoM ke mArane meM samAna pApa yA hiMsA nahIM hai / balki jo prANI jitanA adhika prANavAn hai usake hanana meM utanA hI adhika prANAtipAta hai, hiMsA hai, pApa hai, Atma-patana hai aura usakI rakSA meM, dayA meM sahAyatA meM utanA hI adhika dharma hai, puNya hai, AtmA kA utthAna hai / 7. aApatti-koI jIva kisI dUsare jIva ko kaSTa de rahA hai yA mAra rahA hai to aisI sthiti meM jise kaSTa diyA jA rahA haimArA jA rahA hai use bacAne se jo jIva apane sukha ke lie use kaSTa de rahA hai, mAra rahA hai usa jIva ko prAghAta lagatA hai, duHkha hotA hai / ataH yaha hiMsA hai| nirAkaraNa-isa sambandha meM vicArane se aisA lagatA hai ki kisI jIva ko kaSTa honA hiMsA nahIM hai| jaise eka DaoNkTara peTa kA oNparezana karane ke lie kisI rogI kA peTa churI se kATatA hai aura eka DAka dhana laTane ke lie kisI vyakti ke peTa meM churA ghoMpatA hai / bAharI dRSTi se donoM ghaTanAyeM eka sI haiM, donoM kA kAma ekasA hai, parantu prAntarika dRSTi meM bahuta antara hai| DaoNkTara dvArA chure se rogI kA peTa cIranA aura usase rogI ko kaSTa honA yA mara jAnA, hiMsA nahIM kahA jA sktaa| kAraNa ki DaoNkTara kI bhAvanA rogI ke hita meM hotI hai aura DAkU dvArA vyakti kA peTa cIranA hiMsA hai kyoMki DAka kI bhAvanA vyakti kA hita karane kI nahIM, ahita karane kI hai| kisI prANI ke hita ke lie kiyA gayA kArya maitrI hai, sevA hai, dayA va ahiMsA hai ataH peTa meM churA ghoMpane kA DaoNkTara kA kArya hitakAraka hone se ahiMsA va dayA hai tathA DAkU kA kArya ahita kA hetu hone se hiMsA va pApa hai| 8. prApatti-koI vyakti kisI jIva ko mAra rahA hai usase usa marane vAle jIva ko bacAyA jAtA hai to jisa jIva ko bacAyA

Page #156
106 ] sakArAtmaka ahiMsA jAtA hai usake prati rAga aura mArane vAle vyakti ke prati dveSa utpanna hotA hai aura rAga-dveSa pApa haiM / ataH kisI jIva ko bacAne kA kArya pApa hai, pApa se bacane meM hI dharma hai / nirAkaraNa - koI jIva kisI dUsare jIva ko mAra rahA hai to marate hue jIva ko bacAne meM na to jisa jIva ko bacAyA jA rahA hai usake prati rAga hai aura na jisase bacAyA jA rahA hai usake prati dveSa hai| balki donoM hI ke prati hita kI bhAvanA hai arthAt maitrIbhAvanA hai, vAtsalya bhAva hai / kAraNa ki rAga-dveSa yA kaSAya vahIM hotA hai jahAM viSaya-sukha kA bhogarUpa svArtha bhAva ho / apane indriya-viSaya ke sukha bhoga ke lie kisI vyakti, vastu Adi ke prati zrAkarSaraNa honA rAga hai aura rAga kI pUrti meM bAdhA pahuMcane meM roSa kA utpanna honA dveSa hai / rAga-dveSa, moha yA kaSAya kI utpatti bhoga kI icchA va svArthaparatA se hI hotI hai / kisI jIva ko bacAne meM rAga-dveSa va hiMsA nahIM hotI hai / rAga to taba hotA hai jaba jisa jIva ko bacAyA jA rahA hai usase sukha bhogane kI yA svArthapUrti kI lAlasA ho aura dveSa taba hotA hai jaba hatyAre ke prati ahita kI bhAvanA ho / bacAne vAle ke hRdaya meM kisI prakAra kA svArtha na hone se usameM rAga-dveSa donoM hI nahIM hote, vaha to donoM hI prANiyoM kA hita cAhatA hai| usakI bhAvanA kisI ko bhI kaSTa dene kI, prAghAta pahuMcAne kI, ahita karane kI nahIM hotI hai / sabhI kA bhalA yA hita karane kI hotI hai / usakA saba ke prati maitrI bhAva hotA hai / yathArthatA to yaha hai ki marate hue jIva ko bacAne vAle ke hRdaya meM jo usa jIva ko mAra rahA hai usake prati dveSa nahIM hotA hai / yadi usake prati dveSa hotA to jIva ko koI anya vyakti use mAre yA kaSTa pahuMcAye to use bacAne kI bhAvanA nahIM hotI, parantu dayAvAn vyakti use bhI marane va kaSTa se bacAne kA pUrA prayatna karatA hai / isI prakAra jisa jova ko bacAyA gayA hai yadi usake prati rAga hotA to vaha bacAyA gayA jIva granya kisI jIva ko mAratA hai yA kaSTa pahuMcAtA hai to usakI icchA pUrI karane dI jAtI,

Page #157
sakArAtmaka ahiMsA para ApattiyAM aura unakA nirAkaraNa [ 107 parantu dayAvAn vyakti use bhI aisA karane se rokatA hai / ataH dayAvAn vyakti ke hRdaya meM mArane vAle va marane vAle prANiyoM ke prati rAga-dveSa nahIM hotA hai kyoMki prathama to vaha donoM se apanA viSaya kaSAyajanya sukha nahIM cAhatA hai, dUsarA usakI donoM ke prati hitakArI maitrI-bhAvanA hotI hai| isa prakAra hiMsaka ko hiMsA karane se bacAne meM na to jisakI hiMsA kI jA rahI hai usI kA ahita hai aura na jo hiMsA kara rahA hai usakA ahita haiM aura na bacAne vAle kA ahita hai pratyuta sabhI kA hita hai, sabhI kA bhalA hai, lAbha hai, ahita yA hAni kisI kI bhI lezamAtra bhI nahIM hai| kisI jIva ko hiMsA, jhUTha, corI, rAga, dveSa, viSaya, kaSAya prAdi duSpravRttiyoM se, pApoM se bacAne meM kisI kA bhI ahita nahIM hai| jisameM sabhI kA hita hai, vaha ahiMsA hai| use hiMsA mAnanA bhayaMkara bhUla hai| jinakI yaha mAnyatA hai ki kisI jIva para dayA, usakI rakSA karane, marane yA kaSTa se bacAne meM rAga-dveSa hotA hai ataH yaha pApa hai, dharma nahIM hai, hiMsA hai, ahiMsA nahIM hai / aisI mAnyatA vAle vyakti ko koI marane, pIr3A se, kaSTa se, duHkha se bacAve, rakSA va sahAyatA kare to vaha usake isa kArya ko bhalA samajhatA hai yA burA ? yadi burA yA pApa samajhatA hai to use usakI sahAyatA nahIM lenA cAhiye / aura usase yaha prArthanA yA nivedana karanA cAhiye ki kRpA karake hameM bacAkara Apa pApa ke bhAgI mata bniye| parantu, kahIM para bhI kisI ko bhI aisA karate yA kahate nahIM dekhA yA sunA gayA hai / sabhI apane ko mRtyu se, duHkha se, pIr3A se, kaSTa se bacAne, rakSA karane vAle ko evaM usake isa kArya ko acchA va bhalA hI samajhakara svIkAra karate haiM, niSedha nahIM karate haiN| isase kisI bhI jIva ko mRtyu, duHkha, pIr3A Adi se bacAnA, rakSA karanA, usakI sahAyatA (dAna) karanA svataH acchA va bhalA siddha ho jAtA hai| kyoMki satya siddhAMta sanAtana, sArvajanIna, sArvakAlika, sArvatrika-sArvadezika hotA hai / ataH vaha saba para sadA-sarvadA sarvatra samAna rUpa se lAgU hotA hai / usameM apane-parAye kA bheda nahIM hotA hai| jisameM apane-parAye kA bheda-bhAva hai vahAM svArthaparatA hai--satyatA nhiiN| apane ko mRtyu kaSTa Adi duHkhoM se bacAne, rakSA karane, sahAyatA karane ke kAraNa ko to

Page #158
108 ] sakArAtmaka ahiMsA acchA samajhanA aura dUsaroM ke lie inhIM kAryoM ko burA samajhanA na to yuktiyukta hai, na upayukta hai, na ucita hai, na satya hai, na siddhAnta sammata hai, mAtra bhramajAla hai, bhrAnti hai| __ jo loga kisI jIva ko marane yA kaSTa se bacAne meM pApa mAnate haiM unake lie to itanA hI kahanA paryApta hogA ki bacAne kA phala bacAye gaye jIva kA bacanA hai, jIva kA yaha bacanA unake siddhAntAnusAra pApa kA phala hai| ata: unake siddhAntAnusAra svayaM kA bacA rahanA, jIvita rahanA bhI pApa kA hI phala mAnanA hogaa| isase adhika viDambanA kyA ho sakatI haiM ? kisI marate hue jIva ko bacAne ko yA kisI du:khI ke duHkha dUra karane ko, duHkhI kI sahAyatA yA sevA karane ko pApa yA tyAjya kahanA mAnavatA, vyAvahArikatA, buddhi, yukti prAdi sabhI se ghora viruddha bAta hai| aise siddhAnta ko vicAra kI koTi meM sthAna denA hI vicAra-jagat ko apamAnita karanA hai| aise siddhAnta para bAta yA vicAra karanA vaisA hI lajjAspada hai jaisA ki kisI kI dI huI gAlI ko punaH apane muha se doharA kara apane vacana va muMha ko gaMdA karanA hai| saMkSepa meM yahI kahA jA sakatA hai ki jo jIva ko bacAne meM, sahAyatA karane meM pApa mAnate haiM unake svayaM ke bace rahane kA koI aucitya nahIM haiM / bace rahane kA adhikAra yA aucitya unhIM kA hai jo kisI jIva ko bacAne ko ucita mAnate haiM / 9. aApatti-dayA, dAna Adi sadpravRttiyoM meM dUsaroM kI rakSA karane kA saMkalpa hotA hai aura saMkalpa kI pUrti na hone para vikalpa hotA hai / saMkalpa-vikalpa karma-bandhana kA kAraNa hai| karma-bandha burA va tyAjya hotA hai| . nirAkaraNa-upayukta mAnyatA nirAdhAra haiM kyoMki vaha mAnyatA saMkalpa aura vicAra yA kAmanA va bhAvanA kA bheda na samajhane kA pariNAma hai| saMkalpa use kahA jAtA hai jisase apane bhoga ke sukha pAne rUpa phala-prApti kI, svArthapUrti kI kAmanA yA icchA ho aura buddhi ke dvArA cintana karanA vicAra yA bhAva hai / vicAra yA bhAva do prakAra kA hai-(1) vibhAva-rUpa aura (2) svabhAva-rUpa /

Page #159
sakArAtmaka ahiMsA para ApattiyAM aura unakA nirAkaraNa [ 109 buddhi dvArA bhoga-prApti kA va viSaya-kaSAya kA cintana karanA vibhAva rUpa vicAra hai jo vikAra va saMkalpa kA dyotaka hai| isa saMkalpa kI pUrti na hone para vikalpa paidA hote haiN| aisA saMkalpavikalpa prA dhyAna hai aura karma-bandha kA kAraNa hone se tyAjya hai| buddhi dvArA apane hita va kalyANa kA vicAra yA cintana karanA 'jJAna' hai saMkalpa nahIM, aura apane hita va kalyANa ke lie dayA, dAna Adi sadpravRtti rUpa prAcaraNa karanA cAritra hai / jJAnacAritra se karma kI nirjarA hotI hai, bandha nhiiN| inheM saMkalpa-vikalpa mAnanA ajJAna hai| dayA, dAna, karuNA, anukampA, vAtsalya Adi bhAva-svabhAva rUpa haiN| yaha niyama hai ki svabhAva meM saMkalpa nahIM hotA, vibhAva meM hI saMkalpa-vikalpa hotA hai jo prArtadhyAna raudradhyAna kA dyotaka hai| maitrI, pramoda, karuNA Adi bhAva tathA anitya, azaraNa Adi anuprekSAeM cintana va tadanurUpa AcaraNa, saMyama va dharmadhyAna hai jo karmakSaya kA hetu hai| tAtparya yaha hai ki dayA, dAna, maitrI Adi sadpravRttiyAM va sadguNa svabhAva rUpa hone se va inameM viSaya-kaSAya rUpa bhoga kI bhAvanA na hone se ye saMkalpa va vikalparUpa nahIM hote| pratyuta ye vivekamaya vicArarUpa jJAna tathA cAritrarUpa dharma hote haiM jo mukti-prApti meM sahAyaka hai, bAdhaka nhiiN| saMkalpa meM rAga, svArthaparatA va bhogecchA hotI hai aura sadpravRttiyoM meM maitrI-vAtsalya-bhAva, svArtha-tyAga va sarvahitakArI bhAvanA hotI hai| use rAga-dveSa rUpa saMkalpa-vikalpa mAnanA va bandha kA kAraNa mAnanA bhUla hai| ____ 10. Apatti-vartamAna meM eka yukti yaha bhI dI jAtI hai ki jIva saMyamayApana karake tathA dayA, dAna Adi sadpravRttiyAM karake ananta bAra navagraiveyaka devaloka meM calA gayA, parantu mukti meM nahIM gyaa| isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki jaise hiMsA, jhUTha Adi pApa-pravRttiyoM ko mukti-prApti meM bAdhaka samajha kara tyAga kiyA usI prakAra sadpravRttiyoM ko, puNyakAryoM ko, puNyakarmoM ko mukti meM bAdhaka nahIM mAnA / isI mithyAtva ke kAraNa vaha jIva navagraiveyaka se Age mukti

Page #160
110 ] sakArAtmaka ahiMsA kI ora bar3hane se rukA rhaa| mukti kA bAdhaka kAraNa puNya-karmoM kA na tyAganA hI hai| nirAkaraNa-jainAgama ke anusAra pApa use kahA jAtA hai jisase prAtmA kA patana ho, AtmA apavitra ho, AtmA ko asAtA kA vedana ho aura puNya use kahA jAtA haiM jisase prAtmA kA utthAna ho, AtmA pavitra ho, prAtmA ko sAtA kA vedana ho, duHkha upazAMta ho / jisase AtmA pavitra ho, prAtmA kA utthAna ho, use mukti meM bAdhaka mAnanA jainAgamoM kA ghora apamAna va anAdara hai| jaina-dharma va karma-siddhAntAnusAra puNya kI vRddhi se pApa-karmoM kA kSaya hotA hai / saMyama, tyAga, tapa rUpa zuddhopayoga va anukampA se puNya kA upArjana niyama se hotA hai / yadi puNya ke upArjana ko mukti meM bAdhaka mAnA jAya to saMyama, tyAga, tapa rUpa zuddhopayoga va anukampA ko heya mAnanA hogaa| puNyakarma se mukti pAne ke lie saMyama, tyAga, tapa rUpa zuddhopayoga ko tyAganA hogA jabaki saMyama, tyAga, tapa, zuddhopayoga ko hI jainAgama meM mukti kA sAdhana kahA hai / ataH puNya mukti meM bAdhaka hai yaha mAnyatA jainAgama aura karmasiddhAnta se viparIta hai tathA ghora mithyAtva kI poSaka hai| karmasiddhAntAnusAra jaba sAdhaka kSapaka-zreNI kI sAdhanA kara kevalajJAna, kevaladarzana prApta karatA hai usI samaya puNya ke anubhAga kA utkRSTa bandha hotA hai jo mukti-prApti ke pUrva antima kSaNa taka utkRSTa hI rahatA hai, usameM aMza mAtra bhI kamI nahIM hotI hai kAraNa ki saMyama, tyAga, tapa, zuddhopayoga evaM vItarAga-bhAva se to puNya ke anubhAga kA upArjana hotA hai, kSaya hotA hI nahIM hai| yaha niyama hai ki puNyaprakRtiyoM ke anubhAga kA kSaya saMkleza bhAva rUpa pApa-pravRtti se hI hotA hai aura vItarAga ke saMkleza bhAva hai hI nahIM / ataH vItarAga ke puNya-prakRtiyoM ke anubhAga kA kSaya nahIM hotA hai / rahA puNya-prakRttiyoM kI sthiti kA kSaya, so puNya-prakRttiyoM kA sthitibandha va sthitisattva aghAtIkarma kI / pApa-prakRttiyoM ke sthitibandha va sthitisattva se kabhI adhika nahIM hotA hai tathA aghAtIkarma kI pApa-prakRttiyoM kI sthiti ke apavartana va

Page #161
sakArAtmaka ahiMsA para ApattiyAM aura unakA nirAkaraNa [ 111 kSaya ke sAtha puNya - prakRttiyoM kI sthiti kA apavarttana va kSaya svataH hotA hI rahatA hai / mukti prApti ke samaya aura isase pahale bhI pApakarmoM kI sthiti ke kSaya ke sAtha puNya karmoM kI sthiti kA kSaya svataH hotA jAtA hai / sthiti kA kSaya hI karma kA kSaya hai / puNya karmoM kI sthiti ke kSaya ke lie sAdhaka ko kisI prakAra kA puruSArtha va prayatna nahIM karanA hotA hai / ataH dayA, dAna, karuNA, vAtsalya bhAva Adi sadpravRttiyoM ko mukti meM bAdhaka mAnanA jainAgama va karma siddhAnta ke viruddha hai / / yaha sarvamAnya tathya hai, Agama-sammata siddhAnta hai ki rAga-dveSa rUpa kaSAya hI karma kA bIja hai, karma ke bandha kA kAraNa hai / rAgadveSa kaSAya mohanIyakarma ke hI rUpa haiM mohanIya karma kI koI bhI prakRti puNyarUpa nahIM hai / sabhI prakRtiyAM pAparUpa hI haiM / deva, guru dharma ke zravaNa-manana Adi se jo prasannatA hotI hai vaha rAga nahIM, pramoda hai, guNIjanoM ko dekhakara hRdaya meM jo prema umar3atA hai vaha rAga nahIM, maitrI bhAva va vAtsalya hai / duHkhiyoM ko dekhakara hRdaya dravita hotA hai vaha bhI rAga nahIM, karuNAbhAva hai / unake duHkha ko dUra karane ke lie unakI sahAyatA, sevA karanA anukampA hai / maitrI, pramoda, karuNA, anukampA, vAtsalyabhAva jIva kA svabhAva hai isIlie jainAgamoM meM inheM saMvara meM grahaNa kiyA gayA hai / saMvara se, zubhabhAva se karma kSINa hote haiM, karma baMdhate nahIM haiM / karma-bandha kA kAraNa maitrI, pramoda, karuNA, anukampA zrAdi bhAva va dayA, dAna, sevA, paropakAra Adi sadpravRttiyAM nahIM haiM, pratyuta inake sAtha rahA huzrA kaSAya-bhAva hai| maitrI, pramoda, karuraNA Adi bhAvoM dayA, dAna, sevA Adi sadpravRttiyoM ko karma-bandha kA va saMsAra bhramaNa kA kAraNa mAnanA, svabhAva ko karmabandha va saMsAraparibhramaNa kA kAraNa mAnanA hai jo jainAgama ke viruddha haiM tathA ghora mithyAtva rUpa hai / sArAMza yaha hai ki hiMsA, jhUTha zrAdi pApa-pravRttiyAM va asaMyama hI saMsAra bhramaNa ke kAraNa haiM, dayA, dAna Adi sadpravRttiyAM nahIM / pahale kaha zrAye haiM ki anukampA, vAtsalya, maitrI, mRdutA Adi bhAva svabhAva haiM, ataH dharma haiM / svabhAva asIma va ananta hotA hai /

Page #162
112 ] sakArAtmaka ahiMsA vItarAga kevalajJAnI ke dAna, lAbha zrAdi ko ananta kahA hai / yaha kathana bhAvAtmaka hai / parantu inakA pravRttiparaka kriyAtmaka rUpa zarIra, vastu, paristhiti Adi para nirbhara karatA hai, ataH sImita hotA hai / yaha kriyAtmaka rUpa, anukampA, karuNA Adi bhAvoM ko puSTa karatA hai, rAga ko galAtA hai / ataH pravRtti sAdhana rUpa hai sAdhya rUpa nahIM / kyoMki sAdhya asIma va ananta hotA hai jabaki pravRtti kA anta hotA hai ataH pravRtti sAdhya na hokara sAdhana hai / dayA, dAna, karuNA ke kriyAtmaka rUpa sAdhana ko sAdhya mAna lene para ina kriyAoM ke prati kartRtva-bhAva va phala kI AzA rUpa rAga paidA hotA hai, jisase ina sadpravRttiyoM kI pUrti meM bAdhaka banane vAle ke prati dva eSa evaM sahAyaka banane vAle ke prati rAga hotA hai jo sAdhaka ko lokAtIta va bhAvAtIta nahIM hone detA / zrataH sadpravRttiyAM rAga-dveSa kI utpatti kA kAraNa na bana jAya, sAdhaka ko isake lie sadaiva sajaga rahanA zrAvazyaka hai / tAtparya yaha hai ki dayA, dAna Adi sadpravRttiyAM puNya mukti meM bAdhaka nahIM haiM, bAdhaka hai inake sAtha rahA huA rAga-dveSa Adi doSa va pApa / 11. zrApatti - kisI eka kriyA ke do phala nahIM ho sakate, ise siddhAnta mAna kara kucha loga sevA, paropakAra, dayA, anukampA, vAtsalya Adi sadpravRtti rUpa sakArAtmaka hiMsA para yaha Apatti karate hai ki pyAse prANI ko pAnI pilAne, bhUkhe ko bhojana karAne, rogI kI cikitsA karane Adi sevA kAryoM meM jalakAya, agnikAya, vAyukAya, vanaspatikAya Adi ke prasaMkhya - ananta jIvoM kI hiMsA hotI hai / ataH ye sevA kArya hiMsA haiM, pApa haiM, adharma haiM, asaMyama haiM, karmabandha ke hetu haiM aura eka kArya ke hiMsA aura ahiMsA ye do virodhI phala na hone se ye sevA kArya puNya, dharma, saMyama va karmakSaya ke hetu nahIM ho sakate / nirAkaraNa - yahAM sarva prathama yaha vicAra karanA hai ki eka kriyA ke do phala nahIM hote, isa siddhAnta meM kitanA tathya hai ? prANI mAtra koI na koI kriyA nirantara karatA rahatA hai ataH nirantara karma kA bandha hotA rahatA hai / yaha karmabandha pApa va puNya

Page #163
sakArAtmaka ahiMsA para ApattiyAM aura unakA nirAkaraNa 113 do prakAra se ho rahA hai / pratisamaya jJAnAvaraNIya, mohanIya zrAdi karmoM kI pApa prakRtiyoM kA evaM pragurulaghu, nirmANa, taijasa, kArmaNa zarIra zrAdi puNya - prakRtiyoM kA bandha va udaya nirantara ho rahA hai / arthAt prANI kI pratyeka pravRtti se puNya aura pApa ye donoM phala nirantara ho rahe haiM / sAtha hI udaya meM Aye karmoM kA kSaya va navIna karmoM kA bandha ye donoM phala bhI sadaiva ho rahe haiM / kaSAya meM kamI rUpa vizuddha bhAva (puNya) se pUrva saMcita karmoM kA kSaya hokara unakI sthiti meM kamI hotI hI hai aura jitanA kaSAya udayarUpa hai usase karmabandha bhI hotA hI hai / zrAvaka ke saMyamAsaMyama guNasthAnaka hotA hai arthAt vratI zrAvaka ke saMyama aura asaMyama donoM yugapat hote haiM / dazaveM guNasthAnaka taka sAdhunoM ke jJAnAvaraNIya, darzanAvaraNIya Adi pApa - prakRtiyoM kA karmabandha nirantara hotA hai tathA zvAsa lene se sAdhaka ke vAyukAya ke jIvoM kI hiMsA bhI nirantara ho rahI hai / ataH eka kriyA ke do phala na hone ke siddhAnta ke anusAra dazaveM guraNasthAna taka pApa hone se dUsare phala puNya, dharma, zrahiMsA, saMyama, karmakSaya Adi nahIM ho sakate / jabaki jainAgama meM sAdhu ke ahiMsA, saMyama, puNya, dharma, karmakSaya honA mAnA hai / ataH eka kriyA ke do phala nahIM hote haiM, yaha siddhAnta, karma - siddhAnta va zrAgama ke viruddha hai | isI prakAra yaha tarka denA ki kisI bhUkhe-pyAse ko bhojana karAnA pAnI pilAnA hiMsA hai| hiMsA hone se yaha ahiMsA nahIM ho sakatI / yaha tarka va mAnyatA syAdvAda va vijJAna ke viruddha hai / kAraNa ki jaise sardI-garmI, paraspara virodhI guraNa kahe jAte haiM, parantu vAstava meM ye virodhI na hokara sApekSa haiM. / isI prakAra prANI kI pratyeka kriyA hiMsA - prahiMsAyukta hotI hai / usake zvAsa lene, khAne-pIne, hilane calane Adi kriyAoM meM vAyukAya va anya asaMkhya jIvoM kI hiMsA nirantara hotI rahatI hai / koI jIva eka kSaraNa mAtra bhI hiMsA rahita nahIM hai tathA vaha jagat ke zeSa ananta jIvoM kI hiMsA nahIM kara rahA hai, ataH zrahiMsaka bhI hai /

Page #164
114 ] sakArAtmaka ahiMsA yaha niyama hai ki koI bhI pUrNa hiMsaka nahIM ho sakatA / ahiMsA kI kamI hI hiMsA hai, hiMsA kA svatantra astitva nahIM hai / ataH sardI-garmI kI taraha hiMsA-ahiMsA bhI sApekSa hai / yahI kAraNa hai ki pApa ke sAtha puNya kA bandha sadaiva hotA rahatA hai aura sAtha hI karmoM kI naisargika (akAma) nirjarA bhI sadaiva hotI rahatI hai / isa prakAra chadmastha jIva (sarAgI) kI pratyeka kriyA pApa, puNya, bandha aura nirjarAyukta ho hotI hai / puNya, kaSAya kI maMdatA yA prAtma-vizuddhi kA dyotaka hai| kaSAya kI kamI yA maMdatA rUpa Atma-vizuddhi dharma hai| ataH pratyeka kriyA ke sAtha dharma bhI sadaiva hotA rahatA hai| vastutaH dharma-adharma, sardI-garmI kI taraha sApekSa hai virodhI nhiiN| dharma kI kamI adharma hai| adharma kA svatantra astitva nahIM hai| prAraNI kI pratyeka kriyA prAMzika hiMsA aura prAMzika ahiMsAyukta hotI hai / ataH jitane aMzoM meM vaha ahiMsaka hai utane aMzoM meM dharma hai aura jitane aMzoM meM hiMsaka hai utanA adharma hai| vastutaH pAnI pilAne Adi kAryoM meM jo hiMsA hotI hai vaha ahiMsA kI tulanA meM nagaNya hai / ataH yaha mAnyatA ki jahAM hiMsA hai vahAM ahiMsA nahIM ho sakatI yaha bAta tathyahIna hai| isI prakAra azubha-yoga aura zubha-yoga bhI sApekSa haiM, virodhI nhiiN| dUsare zabdoM meM puNya-pApa bhI sApekSa haiM / yahI kAraNa hai ki hara kriyA meM pApa-puNya tathA nirjarA-bandha hotA rahatA hai| yahI nahIM karmoM kA utkarSaNa, apakarSaNa ye donoM bhI sabhI prANiyoM meM sadA hote rahate haiN| tAtparya yaha hai ki puNya-pApa, dharmaadharma, guNa-doSa sApekSa hai| inameM se eka kI kamI dUsare kI vRddhi hai aura ye sabhI saMsArI prANiyoM meM nyUnAdhika rUpa se sadaiva vidyamAna rahate haiN| 12. Apatti ___ jIva-jIva sabhI samAna haiM, ataH kisI bhI jIva kI hatyA karane meM samAna pApa lagatA hai| isalie kisI bhI eka jIva kI sahAyatA karane ke lie kisI anya jIva kI hatyA karanA ghora pApa hai| * isakI puSTi hetu Apatti 12 kA nirAkaraNa draSTavya hai|

Page #165
sakArAtmaka ahiMsA para ApattiyAM aura unakA nirAkaraNa nirAkaraNa yadi uparyukta tarka ko mAnya kiyA jAya to yaha mAnanA hogA ki eka manuSya kI hatyA karane aura eka laTa yA cIMTI va jalakAya ke jIva kI hatyA kI hiMsA kA pApa samAna hogA / aisI sthiti meM kisI jIva kI anya kisI prakAra kI sahAyatA karane kI bAta to dUra rahI, hama use jala bhI nahIM pilA sakate, kyoMki use jala pilAne meM asaMkhyAta manuSyoM kI hatyA ke barAbara hiMsA hogI / yadi aisA mAnA jAya to manuSya kI hatyA kA daNDa phAMsI diyA jAtA hai to laTa, kITa, makkhI, macchara ke mArane vAle ko bhI phAMsI kA daNDa hI denA hogA / jo vyakti pAnI pItA hai, usameM asaMkhyAta prapkAya jIvoM kI hiMsA hotI hai, ataH use zrasaMkhyAta manuSyoM kI hatyA ke rUpa meM asaMkhyAta bAra phAMsI laganI cAhie jo nitAnta avyAvahArika, saiddhAntika, mAnavatA, anyAya, krUratA kI bAta hogI / [ 115 dUsarI bAta yaha hai ki manuSya kI hatyA karane vAle ko naraka kA adhikArI mAnA jAtA hai usI prakAra pAnI pIne vAloM arthAt apkAya ke asaMkhyAta jIvoM kI hatyA karane vAle hara jIva ko eka bAra pAnI pIne para bhI naraka meM jAnA par3egA / satya to yaha hai ki jo jIva jitanA vikasita hai usakI hatyA meM utanA hI adhika pApa hai / yahI kAraNa hai ki eka sAmAnya vyakti ko mArane kI apekSA eka rAjA, eka rAjanetA, eka sAdhu, eka brAhmaNa, eka rAjA kI hatyA meM adhika pApa mAnA gayA hai tathA sAgara ke apkAya ke samasta jIvoM kI hatyA se eka laTa (dvIndriya) kI hatyA meM adhika pApa kahA gayA hai, kyoMki vaha laTa unase anantaguragA puNyAtmA hai / isalie manuSya ko jala pilAne meM jitanA puNya hotA hai, jalakAya ke jIvoM kI hiMsA kA pApa usake samakSa nagaNya hai / isIlie ThAraNAMga sUtra ke naveM ThANe meM nau prakAra kA puNya kahA hai / usameM pAnI pilAne ko bhI puNya kahA hai, pApa nahIM / yaha niyama hai ki jo jIva jitane adhika vikasita hote haiM, utane hI adhika saMvedanazIla hote haiM, ataH unheM mArane meM utanI hI adhika krUratA hotI hai, arthAt hiMsA hotI hai /

Page #166

Page #167
dvitIya khaNDa ( anya vidvAnoM ke saMkalita lekha )

Page #168

Page #169
pravacana dAna kA mahattva sva. zrAcArya zrI hastImalajI ma. sA. svAdhyAya ke dvArA sva-para ke bheda kA jJAna prApta hotA hai / jisa prabuddha AtmA ko sva tathA para ke bheda kA jJAna prApta ho gayA, usakI paudgalika mAyA se mamatA svataH hI kama ho jAyegI / bhautika sAmagrI para se mamatA ghaTegI, tabhI vyakti ke antarmana meM dAna dene kI pravRtti balavatI hogI / mamatA ghaTegI tabhI sevA kI vRtti utpanna hogI, kyoMki ye sArI cIjeM mamatA ke ghaTane se sambaMdhita haiM / AlocanA kA vyakti ke svayaM ke jIvana-nirmANa se sambandha hai / dAna kA sambandha dUsare logoM ke sAtha, svadharmI bandhunoM ke sAtha AtA hai aura isameM sva-kalyANa ke sAtha para-kalyANa kA dRSTikoNa adhika hotA hai / isakA tAtparyArtha yaha nahIM ki dAna dete samaya dAnadAtA dvArA sva-kalyANa ko pUrNataH ThukarA diyA jAtA hai / aisA nahIM hotA, kyoMki para-kalyANa ke sAtha sva-kalyANa kA zravinAbhAva sambandha hai / para - kalyAraNa kI bhAvanA jitanI utkaTa hogI, utanA hI adhika sva-kalyANa svataH ho jAyagA / jo svakalyANa se viparIta hogA vaha kArya vyAvahArika evaM dhArmika, kisI pakSa meM sthAna pAne yogya nahIM hai / dAna kI vizeSatA' dAna kI yaha vizeSatA hai ki vaha sva aura para donoM kA kalyANa karatA hai / dAna dene kI pravRtti tabhI jAgrata hogI jabaki mAnava ke mana meM apane svatva kI, apane adhikAra kI vastu para se mamatA haTegI / mamatva haTane para jaba usake antara meM sAmane vAle ke prati pramoda bar3hegA, prIti bar3hegI aura use vizvAsa hogA ki isa kArya meM merI sampadA kA upayoga karanA lAbhakArI hai, kalyANakArI hai, tabhI vaha apanI sampadA kA dAna karegA /

Page #170
120 ] sakArAtmaka ahiMsA dAna aura khetI kisAna apane ghara meM saMcita acche bIja ke dAnoM ko kheta kI miTTI meM kyoM pheMkatA hai ? isIliye ki use yaha vizvAsa hai ki yaha bar3hane-bar3hAne kA rAstA hai| apane karaNa ko yA bIja ko bar3hAne kA yahI mAdhyama hai ki use kheta meM DAle / jaba taka bIja ko kheta meM nahIM DAlegA taba taka vaha bar3hegA nhiiN| peTa meM DAlA huA kaNa to khatma ho jAyagA, jaTharAgni se jala jAyagA kintu, kheta meM, bhUmi meM DAlA hA bIja phalegA-phalegAva bddh'egaa| ThIka yahI sthiti dAna kI bhI hai| thor3A sA aMtara avazya hai / bIja ko kheta meM pheMkane meM kisAna adhika lAbha mAnatA hai, isalie pheMkatA hai / para hamAre dharma-pakSa meM dAna kI isa taraha kI sthiti nahIM hai| dAna kI pravatti meM jo apane dravya kA dAna karatA hai vaha kevala isa bhAvanA se hI dAna nahIM karatA ki usase usako adhika lAbha hogA, balki usake sAtha yaha bhAvanA bhI hai ki yaha parigraha duHkhadAyI hai, isase jitanA adhika sneha rakhUgA, moha rakhUgA, yaha utanA hI adhika klezavarddhaka tathA Arta evaM raudra-dhyAna kA kAraNa bnegaa| dAna se mahatI nirjarA sthAnAMgasUtra meM zrAvaka ke jo tIna manoratha batAye gaye haiM, unameM pahale manoratha meM parigraha-tyAga ko mahatI nirjarA kA mahAn kAraNa batAte hue ullekha kiyA gayA hai- "tIhiM ThANehi samaNovAsae mahANijjare mahApajjavasANe bhavai taM jahA-kayANaM ahaM appaM vA bahuaM vA pariggahaM paricaissAmi, ........evaM samaNasA, savayasA, sakAyasA jAgaramANe samaraNovAsae mahANijjare mahApajjavasANe bhavai / " arthAt tIna prakAra ke manorathoM kI mana, vacana aura kAyA se bhAvanA bhAtA huA zrAvaka pUrvopArjita karmoM ko bahuta bar3I mAtrA meM naSTa kara bhavATavI ke bahuta bar3e patha ko pAra kara letA hai| ve manoratha isa prakAra haiM-'are ! vaha dina kaba hogA, jaba maiM alpa athavA adhikAdhika parigraha kA parityAga kara sakUgA ........ / '

Page #171
dAna kA mahattva [ 121 dAna gRhastha-dharma kA pramukha praga evaM AbhUSaNa sthAnAMga sUtra meM jisa prakAra zrAvaka ke tInoM manorathoM kA varNana kiyA gayA hai, usI prakAra sAdhu ke tIna manorathoM kA bhI ullekha hai| gRhastha kA jIvana vrata-pradhAna nahIM, zIla-pradhAna aura dAna-pradhAna hai| sAdhu kA jIvana saMyama-pradhAna evaM tapa-pradhAna hai| gRhastha ke jIvana kI zIla aura dAna ye vizeSatAyeM haiN| gRhastha yadi zIlavAn nahIM hai to usake jIvana kI zobhA nahIM hai| jisa prakAra zIlavAn honA gRhastha jIvana kA eka Avazyaka aMga hai, usI prakAra apanI saMcita sampadA meM se ucita kSetra meM dAna denA, apanI sampadA kA vinimaya karanA aura parigraha kA satpAtra meM vyaya karanA yaha bhI gRhastha jIvana kA eka pramukha aMga, sundara bhUSaNa aura mukhya kartavya hai| dAna aura tyAga meM antara tyAga aura dAna meM bar3A antara hai| tyAga karate samaya tyAga karane vAlA vyakti yaha nahIM socatA ki usakI usa vastu kA kyA upayoga hogA, usakI usa vastu ko kauna, kisa prakAra kAma meM legaa| sAdhUtA grahaNa karate samaya hamameM se kisI vyakti ne isa bAta kI phikra nahIM kI ki merI isa sampatti kA, mere isa makAna kA kauna upayoga kregaa| merI pU~jI kA kauna, kisa prakAra upayoga karegA--isa bAta kI binA kisI prakAra kI cintA kiye nirapekSa bhAva se apanA saba prakAra kA sambandha chor3akara apanI vastu se alaga ho jAnA, isakA nAma tyAga hai| dAna meM isa prakAra kI nirapekSatA nahIM hai| dAna ke pIche apane hita kI aura sAmane vAle ke hita kI, pratilAbha kI bhAvanA hotI hai| isI kAraNa dAna ke lie zAstrIya bhASA meM prAyaH "paDilAbhemANe viharai" isa prakAra kA prayoga AtA hai| zAstroM meM jahAM kahIM gRhastha dvArA dAna diye jAne kA varNana AtA hai to vahAM dAna zabda kA nahIM, apitu pratilAbha zabda kA hI prayoga AtA hai| __'dAna dete hue vicarUM', kI bajAya 'pratilAbhatA huA vicarU~'- isa prakAra kA prayoga arthAt dAna ke sthAna para 'pratilAbha' zabda kA prayoga kiyA gayA hai| dAna ke lie pratilAbha zabda kA prayoga kara 'dAna' kA

Page #172
122 1 sakArAtkama ahiMsA 'tyAga' se pRthakkaraNa kiyA gayA hai| dAna zabda sApekSa hai aura tyAga zabda nirapekSa / dAna aura tyAga kA bheda samajhane ke lie pahale dAna kI paribhASA samajha lIjie / dAna kI paribhASA hai "svasvatvabhAvaparihArapUrvakaM parasvatvasvIkaraNaM dAnam / " arthAt - vastu para se apanA svAmitva chor3akara parAI sattA utpanna karanA, use dUsare ko samarpita karanA, isakA nAma dAna hai / jaba taka kisI vastu para dAtA apanI nezrAya (svAmitva ) kI bhAvanA kAyama rakhe, taba taka vaha dAna nahIM hotA / prAya: dAna kA matalaba kevala itanA hI samajhA jAtA hai ki 'denA' / dekara usane usa vastu para se apanA mamatva visarjita kiyA ho athavA na kiyA ho, isakA vicAra nahIM hai / para vAstava meM dAna kA jaba Apa sahI artha soceMge to Apako mAlUma hogA ki dAna taba taka dAna nahIM hai jaba taka ki usake Upara se apanA mamabhAva visarjita na ho / dAtA ko apanI vastu kisI dUsare ko de dene ke pazcAt usa para se mamabhAva kA visarjana karanA hai / mamabhAva visarjita karake merepana kI bhAvanA chor3akara arthAt merI nezrAya kI yaha cIja hai, isa taraha ke mamabhAva ko chor3akara apanI usa vastu ko yogya pAtra ko de denA, isakA nAma dAna hai / sAttvika dAna zrIkRSNa ne gItA meM jo dAna kI paribhASA kI hai, vaha isa prakAra hai - dAtavyamiti yaddAnaM dIyate'nupakAriNe / deze kAle ca pAtre ca, taddAnaM sAttvikaM smRtam // zrIkRSNa se pUchA gayA ki vastutaH sAttvika dAna kise kahanA cAhie ? unhoMne kahA - " dAtavyamiti yaddAnaM" / 'dAna denA cAhie' karake agara Apane dAna nahIM diyA, lekina 'denA par3egA' yaha samajhakara diyA, to yaha dAna vastutaH prazaMsanIya dAna kI koTi meM Ane vAlA nahIM hai / prazaMsanIya kakSA meM Ane vAlA dAna

Page #173
dAna kA mahattva [ 123 vahI dAna hai, jo gItA meM bhI batAyA gayA hai-dAtavyamiti yaddAnam / maiMne dravya pAyA hai| mere pAsa sAdhana haiN| khAne, pIne, pahanane se jyAdA cIja mere pAsa hai aura dUsarA jarUratamaMda hai| isa kSetra meM mere dravya ke upayoga kI AvazyakatA hai, apekSA hai, isalie mujhe denA caahie| mere pAsa jyAdA hai aura isake pAsa nahIM hai, isalie mujhe denA caahie| isameM kyA bAta AyI ? 'denA cAhie' kI bhAvanA aaii| isa vicAra ke pIche mana ko bhAra hai kyA ? nahIM, aura denA par3egA, isake pIche ? isake pIche mana ko bhAra hai| denA cAhie isake pIche mana ko bhAra nahIM hai, isalie isa dAna ko mahApuruSoM ne dharma ke aMga ke rUpa meM batalAyA hai| isa bAta ko barAbara samajhakara jo apane dravya kA vitaraNa karate raheMge, unake sAmane rAjakIya kSetra se, sAmAjika kSetra se tathA anya kisI bhI kSetra se kisI bhI prakAra kI jorI karane kA maukA nahIM aaegaa| amuka bhAI duHkhI hai, bhUkhA hai, abhAva meM hai, amuka samAja kA aMga kamajora hai, amuka saMsthA kamajora hai, samAja kA amuka aMga sahAyatA kI apekSA rakhatA hai, yaha samajhakara jo bhAI haMsate-haMsate apane dravya para se apanA mamatva haTAkara dAna karatA hai, vahAM para kisI ko jora-jabardastI karane kA, aMgulI uThAne kA yA satAne kA koI avasara sapane meM bhI nahIM aayegaa| vAna ko ahasAna nahIM karttavya samajhie prAcIna mahApuruSoM ne aura dharmAcAryoM ne dAna ke bAbata isa cIja ko gaharAI se socA aura unhoMne kahA ki yaha dAna kisI para ahasAna jatAne vAlA bhI na rhe| kisI saMsthA ko denA, kisI upayukta pAtra ko diyA jAnA athavA kisI.paMDita ko diyA jAnA, yaha una para ahasAna nahIM hai| phira kyA hai ? kartavya hai| dAna ko karttavya ke rUpa meM samajhA jAnA caahie| jaba taka kartavya rUpa meM pravRtti nahIM hogI, taba taka dAna kI udAratA nahIM rhegii| usameM miThAsa nahIM rahegA, aura jaba taka kisI meM miThAsa paidA nahIM hotA, taba taka usameM Ananda nahIM praataa|

Page #174
124 ] sakArAtmaka pahiMsA samAja kA Apa thor3A nirIkSaNa kareMge to mAlUma hogA ki kisI gRhastha ke ghara meM koI vivAha kA prasaMga AyA, parivAra meM naye prANI kA janma huA athavA aura koI khAsa khuzI kA prasaMga upasthita huA to isa prakAra ke prAMNe-TAMNe ke avasaroM para vaha gRhastha, cAhe usakI sthiti acchI ho yA kamajora ho, kucha nahIM dekhakara, kucha denA cAhiye, isalie detA hai / isI prakAra dAna kA prasaMga upasthita hone para karttavya kI bhAvanA se dene kA nAma hI dAna hai / dAna ke bar3hate kSetra I Aja ke yuga meM dAna ke kSetra bar3ha gaye haiM, jinakI pahale AvazyakatA nahIM samajhI jAtI thI / Aja svadharmI bhAI ko dAna ke saMvibhAga kI, vidhavAoM ko dAna ke saMvibhAga kI, baccoM ko zikSaNadAna evaM zikSaNa upakaraNa dAna ke saMvibhAga kI, zikSaNa saMsthAoM ke dAna ke saMvibhAga kI AvazyakatAe~ rahatI haiN| pahale ke jamAne meM ye nahIM thIM / ye naye vibhAga bana gaye haiM / pahale zikSaNa saMsthA kA kAma to ghara meM mAtAe~ kara letI thiiN| pahale jisa taraha se samAja kA saMgaThana thA, saMgaThana ke usa DhAMce meM svadharmI bhAIyoM aura vidhavAoM ko dene kA kucha avasara hI nahIM rahatA thA | arthavyavasthA bhI aisI hI thI / kucha samAja vyavasthA bhI pahale aisI hI thI / Aja ghara kI mAtAeM eka to zikSaNa ke vaise DhA~ce meM DhalI huI nahIM hotIM, phira zikSaNa kA rUpa bhI kucha bhinna ho gayA hai / isake atirikta Aja ghara meM mAtAoM ko idhara-udhara ke anya aneka kAma mila gaye haiM, jo pahale nahIM the / isaliye zrAja kI badalatI huI paristhiti meM gRhastha- samAja ko usake anurUpa vyavasthA bhI karanI hai / sthAnakavAsI samAja, yA yoM kaheM ki sArA hI jaina samAja aisA samAja hai, jahA~ kaI aMzoM meM dharma ke nAma para, sAdhu ke nAma para dAna dene sabaMdhI koI kharca nahIM hai yA kharca hai to kyA hai ? Apako dAna kisameM denA hotA hai ? kahIM kalpasUtra baMca rahA hai, bhagavAn ke sapanoM kI bAta ho rahI hai to una avasaroM para boliyAM lagatI haiM aura unameM kucha denA hotA hai / aisA denA mUrtipUjaka samAja meM hai, sthAnakavAsI samAja meM nahIM hai / sthAnakavAsiyoM ke yahAM adhika se adhika anukampA dAna, dayA dAna yA

Page #175
dAna kA mahatva [ 125 jJAna-dAna ke kSetra mukhya haiN| kisI duHkhI, apAhija, asahAya Adi ko denA, yaha anukampA-dAna hai / auSadhi-dAna bho eka prakAra se anukampA dAna hai| samAja ke kamajora aMga kI sahAyatA kareM Apa gRhastha haiM, parigrahI haiN| alpArambhI aura alpaparigrahI zrAvaka haiN| zrAdaka hone ke nAte sadA isa bAta kA dhyAna rakhanA ApakA kartavya ho jAtA hai ki ApakI sampadA kA, Apake dravya kA isa prakAra se upayoga ho, jisase samAja kA koI aMga kamajora na rhe| kyoMki samAja kA koI aMga kamajora rahegA to pUrA samAja lar3akhar3AtA huA clegaa| jaise Aja jagaha-jagaha ahiMsA-jIvadayA kA kAma hotA hai, pazu-pakSI kI bali-niSedha kA kAma ho rahA hai| isa kSetra meM kAma karane vAle tana, mana, dhana se kAma karate haiN| karate rahanA bhI cAhate haiN| para sAdhana na ho, sAmagrI na ho to kyA hogA? unakA kAma aTakegA ki saMsthA evaM samAja kA kAma aTakegA ? kAma karane vAle kamajora hoMge ki samAja ke aMga kamajora hoMge ? kinakA kAma aTakegA ? kisakA aMga kamajora hogA ? jo loga idhara-udhara daur3a-dhUpa kara jIva-dayA kA pracAra karate haiM, jo kaI jIvoM ko kasAiyoM ke hAthoM meM jAne se bacA pAte haiM, jo deva-devI ke sthAnoM para hone vAlI bali se jIvoM ko bacAte haiM, ve loga sAdhanoM ke abhAva meM kAma nahIM kara skeNge| zarIra kA yoga to dene vAle de rahe haiM, para jahAM artha-sahayoga kI AvazyakatA hai, vahAM ve svayaM to Arthika dRSTi se kamajora hone ke kAraNa dravya kA sahayoga de nahIM skte| jinake pAsa dravya-sahayoga dene kI kSamatA to hai, para ve zarIra kA yoga dene meM asamartha haiM, aisI sthiti meM yadi ve dravya kA sahayoga bhI na deM to kAma banegA ? nahIM bnegaa| dAna tIna taraha kA hai| Aja sarva sevA saMgha ne eka aura prakAra ke dAna kA bhI pracalana kiyA hai| samaya-dAna ko bhI unhoMne dAna kI zreNI meM gina liyA hai| prAcArya vinobA bhAve ne kahA hai ki artha-dAna dene vAle bhI mila jAte haiM, para samaya kA dAna dene vAle, samaya kA bhoga dene vAle nahIM milte| unakI dRSTi meM 'jIvanadAnI' kI eka

Page #176
126 ] sakArAtmaka ahiMsA zreNI aura hai| jIvana bhara ke lie samaya dene vAle ko jIvana-dAnI kI zreNI meM gina liyA jAtA hai| dAna dete samaya kArya dekheM kisI kA ceharA nahIM para jaina samAja ke loga to vyavasAyI haiM isalie isa samAja meM jIvanabhara kA samaya dene vAle jIvana-dAnI to nahIM mila pAyeMge / ve isI meM santoSa kara sakate haiM ki artha kA dAna pracura mAtrA meM de deN| para kaThinAI yahI hai ki isameM bhI Aja kA dAtA aneka bAteM dekhatA hai| muktahasta athavA khule mana se dAna dene kA mAnasa Aja bhI nahIM hai| isameM bhI vaha sastA, maha~gA Adi kaI bAteM dekhatA hai / agara vaha koI RNa kisI ko detA hai to yaha dekhegA ki yaha vyakti kisase saMbaMdhita hai| kisa prakAra kA hai ? apane hI milane-julane vAloM kA hai to socatA hai ki de denA caahie| jahAM taka karja dene kA prasaMga hai, isa taraha se dekhanA vyavahAra meM ThIka ho sakatA hai| para yahI dRSTi agara dAna meM bhI rakhakara caleM aura soceM ki yaha hamArA milane-julane vAlA hai isako de denA cAhie, jaisI ki kahAvata hai - "muha dekhakara tilaka nikAlanA", to yaha dRSTikoNa agara dAna meM bhI rahA to pariNAma sukhada-sundara nahIM hoNge| dAtA kI manovRtti meM vastutaH isa prakAra ke bhAva nahIM hone caahie| use to upayogitA kI dRSTi se socanA cAhie ki vAstava meM yaha kSetra "dAtavyamiti yadAnaM" ke upayukta hai yA nhiiN| isa dRSTi se yadi vaha kSetra upayukta hai to cAhe aparicita hI kyoM na ho, dAna de denA caahie| agara usakA isa dRSTi se upayoga samajha meM nahIM Ave to lene ke lie AyA huA cAhe apanA kitanA hI aniSTa kyoM na ho, use Apa spaSTa rUpa se yaha bAta kaha sakate haiM ki usa kSatra ko Apa upayukta nahIM smjhte| jo apanA vyaktigata upakAra karane vAlA nahIM hai, use nahIM denA aura apanA kAma karane vAle ko hI denA, yaha to dAna kI zreNI meM nahIM aavegaa| bhagavAn ne kahA hai "ao dAnadAtA ! dAna dete samaya yaha mata dekhanA ki mA~gane vAle kA vyaktitva kyA hai, balki yaha dekha ki kAma kyA hai ?" ceharA mata dekho, kAma dekho| kAma kyA ho rahA hai, yaha dekho| kAma upayogI hai yA nahIM, yaha dekho|

Page #177
dAna kA mahattva Age gItA meM zrI kRSNa ne kahA - "deze kAle ca pAtre ca " ucita deza, ucita kAla aura ucita pAtra dekhakara jo binA kisI lagAva ke, binA kisI pratilAbha athavA cAha ke diyA jAtA hai - 'taddAnaM sAttvikaM smRtam' dAna vahI sAttvika dAna kahalAtA hai / apane yahAM rAjasI, tAmasI dAna kA to savAla hI nahIM hai / zAdI-vivAha meM ApakA lenadena hotA hai| eka ke zAdI hai to Apa vahAM kyA deMge ? pUcheMge apane ghara meM ki apane yahAM zAdI huI thI, taba unhoMne kyA diyA thA ? pATe para 21 car3hAe the aura pAMca alaga die the| to Apa bhI usake zAdI huI to itanA hI doge itane hI car3hAoge yA jo bhI ApakI rIti hai, usake anusAra doge / yaha kyA hai ? yaha lene kA denA hai yA dene kA lenA hai | AdAna-pradAna hai / lAbha-pratilAbha kI prakriyA hai / saMsAra ke vyavahAra meM lenadena calatA hai yaha / hajAroM ke lene-dene kA avasara AtA hai para yaha sArA pradAna-pradAna ke rUpa meM hotA hai / yaha vyavahAra dAna hai, pratidAna hai| isakI ginatI dharmadAna, puNyadAna athavA anukampA - dAna meM nahIM kI jA sakatI / [ 127 dharma-dAna kise kahate haiM ? jahAM jJAna kI vRddhi hotI ho, vahAM dAna denA, svadharmI bhAI-bahina dayA-dharma prAdi karane vAle haiM, vrata-niyama karane vAle haiM, arhat-nirgranthoM dvArA prarUpita dayA-dharma ke anuyAyI haiM, para unakI sthiti kucha kamajora hai, usa kamajora sthiti se unako bacAne ke lie udAratA ke sAtha sahayoga denA, yaha dharmadAna hai / pIr3itoM kI dazA se dravita ho unakI yathAyogya sahAyatA karanA, unheM dAna denA, yaha anukampA dAna hai / AtmA ke lie anukampAdAna, dharmadAna aura svadharmI vAtsalya arthAt svadharmI ko sahayoga denA, yaha tInoM hI lAbhakara haiM / vivekapUrvaka diyA thA dAna vyartha nahIM jAtA hamAre AcArya gurudeva zrI zobhAcandrajI ma. sA. pharamAyA karate the dIna ko dIjie hota dayAvaMta, mIta ko dIjie prIta bar3hAve / sevaka ko dIjie kAma kare bahu, sAyara ko dIjie Adara pAve //

Page #178
128 ] sakArAtmaka pahiMsA zatru ko dIjie vaira rahe nahiM, yAcaka ko dIjie kIrata pAve / sAdhu ko dIjie mukti mile piNa, hAtha ko dIdho to elo na jaave| lekina viveka jarUra saba jagaha ho| hara kArya meM viveka kI AvazyakatA hai| cAhe tapa karie, japa karie, sevA karie yA dAna diijie| hara jagaha viveka kI jarUrata hai| dAna vivekapUrvaka diyA jAve to Apake parigraha kA bojha halkA hogaa| dene meM Apake yaha bhAva hoM ki isase satkarma kI ArAdhanA bar3he to isa zubha bhAva ke kAraNa pApa puNya kA upArjana kreNge| isameM puNya kA nizcita hI bandha hogaa| vastu se mamatA haTAI to nirjarA bhI hogii| isa dAna meM eka zarta hai, aura vaha yaha ki dAna dete samaya bhAvanA malina nahIM honI caahie| kisI ko nIcA yA UMcA dikhAne ke lie dAna nahIM diyA jAnA caahie| isane pAnaDI meM 500 likhAye haiM to maiM isase bar3hakara likhU tabhI merI bAta hai, isa prakAra socakara Apane eka hajAra likhA die| yaha vastutaH dAna kA eka bar3A doSa hai| apanI zakti ke anusAra dAna denA to ThIka hai para zakti nahIM hai, phira bhI hor3A hor3a meM pratispardhA meM utara kara apanA nAma UMcA rakhane ke lie dAna denA, yaha sahI artha meM dAna nahIM hai| __ kevala umaMga A gaI aura samajhA ki yaha sahAyatA karane yogya hai, kamajora hai, isakI sahAyatA karanI cAhiye, yaha samajha kara dAna denA vastutaH ucita dAna hai| isameM agara apanI sAmarthya se kucha adhika bhI de diyA to usakA lAbha hai| sahajabhAva se dene meM puNya kA lAbha hai, nirjarA kA lAbha hai, kyoMki isase mamatA ghaTatI hai / isaliye nirjarArtha aura yogya sthAna para dAna diyA jA rahA hai| isa kAraNa puNya lAbha hotA hai| upayogitA samajhakara viveka ke sAtha apane kartavya aura zakti sAmarthya ko samajhakara samAja ko, vyakti ko athavA deza ko UMcA uThAne ke lie, jJAna darzana aura cAritra ko UMcA uThAne ke lie evaM dharma kI prabhAvanA ke liye jo diyA jAtA hai, vaha sahI dAna hai| isa taraha dharmadAna, anukampA-dAna, jJAna-dAna, auSadhidAna Adi

Page #179
dAna kA mahattva [ 129 dAna ke bhedoM ko samajhakara vivekapUrvaka apanI zakti kA, apane dravya kA sadupayoga kareMge, anAvazyaka parigraha se apanI mamatA haTAeMge to isa loka meM bhI Apa halake hoMge, paraloka meM bhI Apa sukhI hoMge aura donoM lokoM meM kalyANa ke adhikArI bneNge| tIrthaMkaroM dvArA varSAvAna yaha na soceM ki jIvana meM kevala saMyama aura tapa hI zreyaskara haiM, tathA dAna kI koI AvazyakatA nahIM hai| yaha socanA galata hai| vastutaH gRhastha jIvana se dAna kA bar3A ghaniSTha saMbaMdha rahatA hai| vastutaH gRhastha ke lie dAna kA bar3A bhArI mahattva hai| Apako mAlama hai paradezI rAjA ne bele-bele kA tapa karate hue bhI dAnazAlA khola dI thii| jinendra bhagavAna dvArA prarUpita mArga meM dAna kA tiraskAra nahIM apitu bahumAna kiyA gayA hai| pratyeka tIrthaMkara dIkSA lene ke pahale mahAn varSIdAna diyA karate haiN| tIrthaMkaroM ke lie dAna ko kyoM bhanivArya samajhA gayA hai ? isaliye ki samAja ke logoM ko unheM yaha paramAvazyaka mArga batAnA abhISTa hotA hai / sabhI tIrthaMkaroM dvArA pradarzita isa dAna mArga para jo bhI gRhastha vivekapUrvaka apane jIvana ko lagAyeMge, unakA isa loka evaM paraloka meM kalyANa hogA aura ve akSaya zAnti evaM paramAnanda ke adhikArI bneNge| /

Page #180
dAna meM udAratA prAcArya zrI javAharalAla jI ma. .. , jaina-zAstroM meM dharma ke cAra aMga pradhAna kahe gaye haiN| jinameM se dAna-dharma, dharma kI pahalI sIr3hI hai| dAna ke bhedoM meM bhI abhaya-dAna aura supAtra-dAna ko hI zreSTha kahA gayA hai| supAtra dAna vaha hai, jisakA dravya bhI zuddha ho, dAtA bhI zuddha ho aura pAtra bhI zuddha ho / ina tInoM kA saMyoga milane para mahAn lAbha hotA hai| dravya zuddha ho, isa kathana kA matalaba vastu kI zreSThatA nahIM hai, kintu isakA tAtparya hai ki jo dravya adhaHkarmAdi 16 doSoM se rahita hai tathA jo muni mahAtmAoM ke tapa, saMyama kA sahAyaka evaM varddhaka hai, vaha dravya zuddha hotA hai| dAtA vaha zuddha hai, jo binA kisI prati-phala kI icchA athavA svArtha-bhAvanA ke dAna detA hai tathA jisake hRdaya meM pAtra ke prati zraddhA bhakti hai / pAtra vaha zuddha hai, jo gRha-prapaMca ko tyAga kara saMyamapUrNa jIvana vyatIta kara rahA ho aura jo saMyama kA pAlana karane ke lie hI dAna le rahA ho / ina tInoM bAtoM kA ekIkaraNa hone para hI zrAvaka isa bArahaveM vrata kA lAbha pAtA hai| bArahaveM vrata ke pAThAnusAra to vrata kI vyAkhyA yahAM hI pUrNa ho jAtI hai, parantu isa vrata kA uddezya kevala muni mahAtmAoM ko hI dAna denA nahIM hai, kintu zrAvaka ke jIvana ko udAra evaM vizAla banAnA bhI isa vrata kA uddezya hai / jIvana-nirvAha ke lie jo atyanta Avazyaka hai usa bhojana meM se bhI jaba zrAvaka dUsare ke lie vibhAga karatA hai taba dUsarI aisI kauna-sI vastu ho sakatI hai, jisameM zrAvaka dUsare kA vibhAga na kre| dUsare loga jisake abhAva meM duHkha pAveM aura zrAvaka usako anAvazyaka hI bhaNDAroM ke tAle meM banda kara rakhe yaha ucita nahIM hai| zrAvaka apane pAsa ke samasta padArthoM meM se dUsare ko bhAga dekara padArtha para se apanA mamatva bhI utAra sakatA hai tathA dUsare kI bhalAI bhI kara sakatA hai|

Page #181
dAna meM udAratA [ 131 zrAvaka hone se pahile vaha vyakti jina bhogyopabhogya padArthoM meM Asakta rahatA thA, mamatvapUrvaka jinakA saMgraha karatA thA aura jinake lie kleza, saMtApa evaM mahAn anartha karane ke lie utArU ho jAtA thA, vahI vyakti zrAvaka hone ke pazcAt unhIM padArthoM ko aMdhikaraNa rUpa (karma bandha kA kAraNa) mAnatA hai aura unase mamatva ghaTAtA hai tathA sacitta sAmagrI se dUsare ko sukha-suvidhA pahuMcAtA hai / isa prakAra zrAvakatva svIkAra karane ke pazcAt manuSya kI bhAvanA bhI badala jAtI hai aura kArya bhI badala jAte haiN| usakI bhAvanA udAra ho jAtI hai| - Aja ke bahuta se zrAvaka dUsare kA hita karane aura dUsare kA duHkha miTAne ke samaya prArambha, samArambha kI duhAI dene lagate haiM aura Arambha, samArambha se bacane ke nAma para kRpaNatA evaM anudAratA kA vyavahAra karate haiN| lekina aisA karanA bar3I bhUla hai / apane bhogavilAsa evaM sukha-suvidhA ke samaya to prArambha, samArambha kI upekSA karanA aura dInoM kA duHkha miTAne ke samaya prArambha, samArambha kI Ar3a lenA kaise ucita ho sakatA hai ? zrI bhagavatI sUtra ke dUsare zataka ke pAMcaveM uddezaka meM tugiyA nagarI ke zrAvakoM kI Rddhi kA isa prakAra varNana hai aDDA, dittA, vicchiNNavipulabhavaNasayaNAsaNajANavAhaNAiNNA, bahudhaNabahujAyarUvarayayA AogapayogasampauttA, vicchaDDiyavipulabhattapANA, bahudAsIdAsagomahisagavelagapabhUdhA, bahujaNassa aparibhUyA abhigayajIvAjIvA jAva usiyaphalihA abhNgduvaaraa| isa pATha se spaSTa hai ki tuMgiyA nagarI ke zrAvakoM ke yahAM bahuta se dAsI-dAsa evaM pazuoM kA pAlana hotA thA, bahuta-sA bhAta, pAnI nipajatA thA aura unakI sahAyatA se bahuta se logoM kI AjIvikA calatI thii| isa kAraNa unake yahAM adhika prArambha, samArambha kA honA svAbhAvika hI hai| zrAvaka hokara bhI unake yahAM adhika samArambha hotA thaa| to kyA ve prArambha samArambha ko nahIM samajhate the ? kyA prArambha-samArambha ko ghaTAne viSayaka tattva ko ve nahIM mAnate the?.

Page #182
132 ] sakArAtmaka ahiMsA ve isa tattva ko na jAnate rahe hoM, yaha sambhava nhiiN| kyoMki ukta varNana meM Age calakara tuMgiyA nagarI ke zrAvakoMke lie kahA gayA hai ki ve Asrava, saMvara, nirjarA adhikaraNa, bandha aura mokSa, ina tattvoM meM kuzala the| aisA hote hue bhI, ve dUsare logoM kA pAlana karane ke samaya prArambha, samArambha kI Ar3a nahIM lete the| kyoMki unameM udAstA zrI, dayA thii| Aja ke loga zAstra meM varNita bAtoM ko pUrI taraha samajhane ke badale, unakA durupayoga kara DAlate haiN| zrAvaka kabhI anudAra yA kRpaNa nahIM hotA / vaha apanI vastu kA lAbha dUsare logoM ko bhI detA hai| jJAtAsUtra ke AThaveM adhyayana meM praraNaka zrAkka kA varNana hai / usa varNana meM kahA gayA hai ki jaba praraNaka zrAvaka vyApAra ke lie videza jAne ko taiyAra huA, taba usane apane kuTumbiyoM evaM sajAtiyoM ko Amantrita karake prIti-bhoja karAyA aura phira unase svIkRti lekara vidA huaa| vaha apane sAtha bahuta-se una logoM ko bhI le gayA thA, jo vyApAra karane kI icchA rakhate the| samudra meM eka deva ne araNaka ko dharma se vicalita karane ke lie upasarga die, lekina araNaka avicalita hI rhaa| taba vaha deva araNaka ko do jor3e divya kuNDala ke dekara calA gyaa| araNaka ne una divya kuNDaloM para bhI mamatva nahIM kiyA, apitu unheM dUsare ko bheMTa kara diyaa| rAjapraznIya sUtra ke anusAra rAjA pradezI ne zrAvaka hote hI yaha pratijJA kI thI ki maiM rAjya kI Aya ke cAra bhAga kruuNgaa| jinameM se eka bhAga dAnazAlA meM vyaya karUgA, jisase zramaNa, mAhaNa Adi pathikoM ko zAnti milA kre| isa taraha ke varNanoM se spaSTa hai ki zrAvaka kRpaNa nahIM hotA hai, kintu udAra hotA hai| vaha dUsare kI bhalAI se sambandhita kAmoM ke prasaMga para prArambha samArambha yA dUsarI koI Ar3a lekara bacane kA prayatna nahIM karatA hai, balki vaha janahita kA bhI vaisA hI dhyAna rakhatA hai, jaisA dhyAna apanA yA kuTumba ke logoM ke hita kA rakhatA hai / yahI nahIM, kabhI-kabhI vaha dUsare kI bhalAI ke lie apane Apako bhI kaSTa meM DAla detA hai| aise hI zrAvaka dharma kI prazaMsA bhI karAte haiM tathA rAjA prajA meM Adara bhI pAte haiN|

Page #183
dAna meM udAratA [ 133 dharma meM dAna sabase pahalA aMga hai| sUtroM meM bhI jahAM kisI Rddhi, sampadA Adi kI prApti ke kAraNa kA prazna kiyA gayA hai, vahAM yaha prazna bhI kiyA gayA hai ki isa vyakti ne pUrva janma meM kyA diyA thA ? vyavahAra meM bhI vahI vyakti pratiSThita mAnA jAtA hai, jo udAra hai / kRpaNa vyakti pratiSThA prApta nahIM kara sakatA, phira cAhe vaha kaisA bhI kyoM na ho / udAra vyakti kI kIrti, usa vyakti ke rahane para bhI amiTa rahatI hai / loga prAtaHkAla una logoM kA smaraNa vizeSa rUpa se karate haiM jo dAna ke dvArA apanI kIrti phailA gaye haiM / kahA jAtA hai ki rAjA bhoja ne eka makkhI ko paira ghisate dekhakara eka kavi se prazna kiyA ki yaha makkhI kyA kahatI hai ? bhoja ke isa prazna ke uttara meM kavi ne kahA deyaM bhoja ! dhanaM dhanaM sukRtibhirno saMcayastasya vai, zrIkarNasya balezca vikramapateradyApi kIrtiH sthitA / asmAkaM madhu dAnabhogarahitaM naSTaM cirAt saMcitaM / nirvANAditi naijapAdayugalaM, gharSanti yan makSikAH // ( cANakyanIti, adhyAya 11 vAM ) } isa zloka kA bhAvArtha yaha hai ki "he rAjA bhoja ! tumhAre pAsa jo dhana hai vaha sukRta meM lagA do, saMcaya karake na rkho| karNa, bali aura vikrama kI vimala kIrti isa bhUtala para aba taka bhI isI kAraNa phailI huI hai ki unhoMne apane pAsa kA dhana sukRta meM lagAyA thA / maiMne ( zahada kI makkhI ne ) apanA madhu dravya na to kisI ko diyA, na svayaM hI khAyA / pariNAma yaha huA ki vaha merA cira saMcita dravya naSTa ho gayA, yAni loga lUTakara le gaye / maiM apanI isa kRpaNatA ke lie paira ghisakara pazcAttApa karatI hUM / jo loga merI taraha kRpaNa raheMge, unheM bhI isI prakAra pazcattApa karanA pdd'egaa| kyoMki kRpaNa kA dhana dAna yA bhoga meM nahIM lagatA, kintu vyartha naSTa ho jAtA hai / dhana kisI-na-kisI mArga se jAtA jarUra hai / vaha eka jagaha sthira nahIM rahatA / phira dAna dekara usakA sadupayoga kyoM na kara liyA jAya ? bhartahari ne kahA hai

Page #184
134 ] dAnaM bhogo nAzastisro, gatayo bhavanti vittasya / yo na dadAti na bhuGkte, tasya tRtIyA gatirbhavati // sakArAtmaka hiMsA arthAt - dhana kI dAna, bhoga aura nAza ye tIna gatiyA~ haiM / jo dhana na dAna meM diyA jAtA hai, na bhoga meM lagAyA jAtA hai, usakI tIsarI gati avazyambhAvI hai arthAt vaha naSTa ho jAtA hai / dAna aura bhoga meM na AyA huA dhana jaba naSTa hI ho jAtA hai taba dAna dvArA usakA sadupayoga hI karanA uttama hai| kyoMki aisA na karane para dhana to naSTa ho hI jAvegA, taba pazcAttApa ke sivAya aura kyA bacegA ? isa bAta ko dRSTi meM rakhakara hI, zrAvaka ke lie udAratA rakhane kA upadeza diyA jAtA hai / jo zrAvaka isa upadeza ko kAryAnvita karatA hai, vaha apanI AtmA kA bhI kalyANa karatA hai aura dharma kA mahattva bhI phailAtA hai / loga samajhane lagate haiM ki dharmAnuyAyI zrAvaka dhana ke dAsa nahIM hote, kintu dhana ke svAmI hote haiM aura ve dhana kA sadupayoga karate haiM, unameM kRpaNatA nahIM hotI, kintu udAratA hotI hai /

Page #185
sevApradhAna manuSya dharma / sva. upAdhyAya zrI amaramuni mAnava, prakRti para vijaya prApta karane ke lie anAdi-kAla se saMgharSa karatA A rahA hai| isa vijaya yAtrA meM use kucha saphalatAeM bhI prApta huI haiM aura isase usake antarmana meM, mithyA ahaMkAra kA svara bhI anugujita hone lagA hai| kintu, yathArtha dRSTi se dekhA jAe, to prakRti ke rahasyoM ko sahI rUpa se samajhane meM vaha aba bhI akSama hai evaM paMgu sthiti meM hai| vijaya kI bAta to abhI bahuta dUra hai| - manuSya ne apane bauddhika bala se pAtAla meM samudroM kI atala nApa se kahI jAne vAlI gaharAiyoM ko bhI nApa liyA hai aura, Upara AkAza meM devaloka ke rUpa meM vikhyAta candraloka para bhI vicaraNa karane lagA hai| paurANika AkhyAnoM ko isa taraha kAphI ulaTa-palaTa diyA hai usane / yaha saba kucha huA hai aura Age bhI ho rahA hai, phira bhI jaba prakRti ke krUra prahAra mAnava para sahasA A par3ate haiM, to vaha raha jAtA hai, hakkA-bakkA besahArA aura lAcAra, hIna aura dIna / vartamAna varSa (san 1987 I.) ke varSAkAla meM manuSya kI jo badatara hAlata huI hai, vaha huI hai prakRti ke rahasyamaya prahAroM se / rAjasthAna, gujarAta, mahArASTra, AMdhra, madrAsa, karnATaka, madhya pradeza Adi aneka jana-padoM meM itanA sUkhA par3A hai, ki pAnI kI kucha bUdeM taka varSA ke rUpa meM upalabdha nahIM huI haiM / gA~voM ke jalAdhAra kUpa aura tAlAba bhI sUkha gae haiN| yahA~ taka ki kala-kala nAda karatI bahane vAlI kitanI hI nadiyA~ bhI zuSka bAlukA mAtra zeSa raha gaIM haiN| yahA~ taka ki manuSya ko pIne ke lie pAnI upalabdha nahIM hai, aura na mUka pazuoM ke lie kahIM ghAsa-cArA hai aura na paanii| saba ora trAhitrAhi macI huI hai / isa bhayaMkara duHkhada sthiti se mukti pAne ke lie

Page #186
136 ] sakArAtmaka ahiMsA kabhI AkAzIya devoM kI ora A~kheM jAtI haiM aura kabhI sarakAra tathA samAja-sevI saMsthAnoM para / sahAyatA kArya cala bhI rahe haiM, parantu ukta prabhAva ko dhakelane ke lie jaba taka prakRti kA pUrI taraha sahayoga na mile, taba taka manuSya kA abhISTa pUrNa honA azakya hai| yaha to huA jalAbhAva kA eka pakSa / dUsarI ora bihAra, baMgAla evaM asama Adi pUrvAMcala ke aneka jana-pada jala-pralaya se grasta haiM, athavA trasta haiN| itanA mUsalAdhAra pAnI par3A hai ki nadiyoM ne bAr3ha ke rUpa meM vaha ugra rUpa dhAraNa kara liyA hai ki kucha kahA nahIM jA sakatA / aneka gA~va jala-pravAha meM baha gae / hajAroM makAna dhvasta ho gae haiM, karor3oM rupae kI khar3I phasala pAnI meM DUba kara sar3a-gala gaI hai| jAna-mAla kI kSati bhI bhayaMkara huI hai| saiMkar3oM hI manuSyoM aura pazuoM ke astitva taka kA patA nahIM cala pA rahA hai ki unakA kyA hamA ? isI bIca kucha bhAgya se bace hue logoM meM vyAdhiyA~ phUTa par3I haiM / jahA~ bhUkha kI samasyA ke hala ke lie anna kA hI prabhAva ho, vahA~ rogoM kI cikitsA kA prazna hI kahA~ zeSa raha jAtA hai| isakA yaha artha nahIM hai ki rAjatantra kucha kara nahIM rahA hai tathA samAja-sevI saMsthAe~ yaha saba-kucha dekhate hue bhI aAMkheM banda kie baiThI haiN| parantu, saMgaThanoM kI kucha sImAe~ bhI hotI hai, sAtha hI niSThA ke sAtha kAma karane kI apekSAe~ bhii| vaijJAnika divya-dRSTi ke dhanI manISI mahAnubhAva bhaviSya meM kyA samAdhAna kara sakeMge, ina prakRti-prakopoM kA ? yaha to Ane vAlA bhaviSya hI batAegA / samasyA vartamAna kI hai| maiM cAhatA hUM, cAhatA hI nahIM, tana-mana ke kaNa-kaNa se apekSA rakhatA hUM ki bhAratIya janatA kI samagra karma-cetanA pUrNa niSThA ke sAtha jana-kalyANa ke patha para agrasara ho / khaNDa dRSTi meM nahIM, akhaNDa dRSTi meM samAdhAna hai| bhArata kA, bhArata ke manISiyoM kA, bhArata ke gurujanoM kA, cirakAla se yaha divya-ghoSa anugujita hotA A rahA hai "eka vyakti kA duHkha-sukha usa eka vyakti kA hI nahIM, kintu hama sabakA hai| hara prAtmA sukhaduHkhAnubhati kA eka samAna kendra hai / ataH apane samAna hI sabako samajhanA dharma hai aura kucha nahIM / ahiMsA bhagavatI kI upAsanA tathA

Page #187
sevApradhAna manuSya dharmaM [ 137 kathita dayA aura karuNA ke pracalita zabdoM meM hI nahIM, apitu unheM kAryAnvita karane meM hai / yaha samaya hai ki hama sabake mana kI karuNA eka sAtha jAgRta ho / isake sambandha meM prArhata- paramparA ke eka mahAmanISI ne kahA thA "dayA dhammo, dayA dhammo, dayA dhammo, dayA- dayA" - yadi manuSya ke mana meM karuNA hai, dayA hai, to dharma hai, anyathA kriyA-kANDa Adi ke rUpa meM yatra-tatra evaM yadvA tadvA kucha bhI kiyA jAtA ho, to vaha dharma nahIM hai / ataH dharma, paMtha, jAti, kula aura bhaugolika bhedoM kI khaNDa rekhAoM se Upara uThakara hama sabako prakhaNDa rUpa se vipadgrasta prajAkA maMgala- kalyANa karanA hai / yaha hamArA dharma hai, karma hai aura hai hamArI mAnavatA kA Adarza / isake abhAva meM manuSyoM aura pazuoM meM kyA antara raha jAtA hai ? vartamAna jana-jIvana kI sthiti kA takAjA hai ki hamAre dhArmika, sAmAjika tathA rASTrIya utsavoM para jo anargala, arthahIna dhana vyaya ho rahA hai, usakA kaNa-kaNa bacAkara sUkhA aura bAr3ha kI du:sthitiyoM ke duSprabhAva se jana-jIvana ko mukta karane ke lie apane prApta sAdhanoM kA upayoga kiyA jAe / aneka sahasra logoM ke rote hue, kucha logoM kA ha~sanA, nAcanA, kUdanA evaM kinhIM dhArmika yA sAmAjika utsavoM ke rUpa meM khulakara miSThAnna ur3AnA, pApa nahIM, to aura kyA hai ? yadi samaya para sthiti ko nahIM saMbhAlA gayA, to zAsana tantra ke dvArA kitanA hI bIca-bacAva kiyA jAe, abhAvagrasta prajA meM lUTa-mAra, hatyA Adi kA duScakra kA prasAra hue binA na raha sakegA "bubhukSitaH kiM na karoti pApam" hamArI cirantana ukti na kabhI asatya huI hai, aura na kabhI asatya hogI / zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ne isI sambandha meM kahA thA - " AhAraTThiyA pANA" arthAt prANI ke prANa AhAra para sthita haiM aura prApa jAnate haiM ki prANoM kI rakSA ke lie prANI kucha bhI karma - vikarmaduSkarma kara sakatA hai / yahI hetu hai ki hamAre pUrvaja karuNAmUrti RSiyoM, muniyoM ne dayA-dharma kA upadeza diyA hai- "dayA dharma kA mUla

Page #188
138 1 sakArAtmaka hiMsA hai / " yaha santa-vANI zata-pratizata satya para AdhArita hai / dayA, mAnavatA kA antaHprANa hai / usakI yaha divya dhvani hai ki mAnava ! tumheM jo kucha prApta hai, usakA idhara-udhara apekSita dizA meM prathama upayoga karake tadanantara svayaM upabhoga karo / yajurveda kA mantra hai"tena tyaktena bhuJjIthA: " arthAt tyAga pUrvaka upabhoga karanA cAhie / tIrthaMkara zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ne kahA thA- "prasaMvibhAgI bahu tassa mokkho" arthAt jo apane Asa-pAsa ke sAthiyoM meM apane prApta sAdhanoM kA saMvibhAga arthAt ucita vitaraNa nahIM karatA hai, vaha bhava-bandhana se kadApi mukti prApta nahIM kara sakatA / bhagavAn mahAvIra ne to isase Age bar3hakara yahA~ taka kahA hai- merI upAsanA se bar3hakara bhI sarvAdhika maMgalamaya upAsanA arthAt dharma-sAdhanA janasevA hai / vahI vyakti dhanya hai, jo pIr3itoM kI sevA karatA hai " je gilANaM paDiyarai se dhanne / " karma-yogI bhagavAn kRSNa kA gItA meM udghoSa hai, ki jo dUsare jarUratamandoM ko na khilAkara svayaM hI saba kucha khA jAte haiM, ve pApI bhojana nahIM khAte, apitu pApa hI khAte haiM "bhuJjate te tvaghaM pApA: " prastuta prasaMga meM bhAratIya itihAsa ke aneka mahattvapUrNa svarNima udAharaNa haiM, jo svArtha kA parityAga kara paramArtha rUpa padArtha kA arthAt paropakAra kA samudghoSa karate haiM / bhagavAn mahAvIra ke mahAn ziSya gaNadhara indrabhUti gautama tApasa paramparA ke lagabhaga 1500 bhUkhe sAdhakoM ko apane yogabala se bhojana karAte haiM, jabaki zAstra meM sAdhaka ke dvArA camatkAroM kA prayoga evaM pradarzana karanA niSiddha hai / isakA artha hai - antataH karuNA hI sarvopari dharma hai / prAcIna gurjara pradeza ke jAvar3a zAha aura pethaDa zAha jaise zrImaMta jaina zrAvakoM ne apane dhana tathA anna ke vizAla bhaMDAra muktabhAva se durbhikSa pIr3ita janatA ke hitArtha arpita kara die the aura aizvarya ke

Page #189
sevApradhAna manuSya dharma / 139 sumeru se nIce utara kara khulI dharatI para A gae the| phira bhI unake isa puNya-prayoga se antarmana se prAnanda kI koI sImA na thii| __bhAratIya itihAsa meM rAjA raMtideva devAtmA puruSa haiN| durbhikSa ke samaya kSudhA se pIr3ita unheM aneka saptAhoM ke anantara kucha bhojana milatA hai aura ve usa bhojana ko dayA bhAva se cANDAla jaise anya bubhukSitoM ko saharSa arpaNa kara dete haiN| usa samaya kA unakA yaha amRta svarUpa anna-dAna Aja bhI jIvanta hai| unhoMne taba saharSa kahA "na tvahaM kAmaye rAjyaM, na svarga, na punarbhavam / kAmaye duHkhataptAnAM, prANinAmAtinAzanam // bhAvArtha hai- na mujhe rAjya cAhie, na svarga, na mokSa / maiM ekamAtra prANiyoM kI pIr3A ko dUra karane kI hI kAmanA karatA huuN| dharma putra yudhiSThira kA rAjasUya yajJa hai| usameM ardha svarNa kAnti vAlA zarIra lie eka nakula pAtA hai| vaha zarIra kI isa svarNa kAnti kA rahasya nirdiSTa karatA hai-"kaI dinoM se bhUkhe eka brAhmaNa parivAra ko kucha bhojana milatA hai aura vaha samagra parivAra karuNA se dravita hokara anya kSudhAkrAnta logoM ko vaha apanA samana bhojana saharSa arpita kara detA hai / usa puNya gRha meM bhramaNa karane se hI merA ardha zarIra svarNa kAnti se yukta huA hai|" saMkSepataH ullikhita ukta kathA kA sAra yahI hai ki abhAvagrastoM kI prANapaNa se sevA karanA hI mahAn puNya hai aura mahAn dharma hai| ___ sAdhanA ke patha para nirantara agrasara rahane vAle santoM ne kahA hai ki bhUkha se adhika bhayaMkara dUsarI pIr3A koI nahIM hai| jainAcAryoM kI vANI hai -"khuhAsamA veyaNA ntthi|" santa kabIra ne bhI kSudhA ko bhajana meM bhaMga DAlane vAlI kutiyA batAyA "kabIrA khudAha kUkarI, karata bhajana meM bhaMga"

Page #190
140 sakArAtmaka prahiMsA sAkSiyoM kI koI sImA nahIM hai / sabase mahAn evaM prAmANika sAkSI to kSudhA ke sambandha meM manuSya kI apanI anubhUti hI hai| ataH Avazyaka hai ki hama vartamAna meM bAr3ha tathA sUkhA-grasta apane bandhuoM kI vedanA ko samajheM aura usake nivAraNa ke lie apanI pUrI niSThA ke sAtha apanI jana-dhana kI zakti kA sadupayoga kareM, tAki bhaviSya kA itihAsakAra yaha na rekhAMkita kara sake ki paramotkRSTa udAtta bhAratIya-saMskRti ke uttarAdhikArI bhAratavAsI jana apane kSudra svArthoM meM hI lipta rahe, apane saMkaTa-prasta. bandhujanoM ke hitArtha kucha bhI nahIM kara sake / sAvadhAna ! samaya para karttavyahInatA eka mahAn pApa hai, eka bhayaMkara mRtyu hai / prAcInakAla se yazasvI janoM kA yoM hI pramAdavaza tathA svArthAndhatA ke kAraNa ayazasvo ho jAnA, mRtyu se bhI bar3ha kara hai / zrIkRSNa ThIka hI kahate haiM "saMbhAvitasya cAkIrtimaraNAdatiricyate / " (bhagavadgItA 2.34) ___ adhika vistAra meM kahA~ taka jAU~ ? prasaMgocita, jo kahanA thA, vaha kAphI kaha diyA gayA hai| buddhimAna pAThakoM ko mAlUma honA cAhie maiM vRddhAvasthA meM hUM aura sAtha hI asvasthatA kI sthiti meM bhii| ataH yaha prastuta lekha kASTha zayyA (takhata) para leTe hue likhA rahA huuN| isa para se samajhA jA sakatA hai ki mere hRdaya ko por3A kisa sImA taka hai / ataH anta meM merA yahI vinamra bhAva se kahanA hai ki yaha duHkhada samaya ApakI mAnavatA kI parIkSA kA samaya hai| Apake dharma aura darzanoM kI yathArthatA ke prati eka spaSTa cunautI hai| manuSya kA sAmpradAyika rUpa se koI bhI dharma ho sakatA hai, kintu mUla dharma mAnavatA hai aura vaha hai udAtta evaM udAra jana-kalyANa rUpa bhAvanA kI jyoti meM prakAzamAna sevA-dharma / prAkRta vAGmaya kI isa samujjvala sUkti ko barAbara smRti meM rakhie 'sevApahANo hi maNussadhammo" -manuSya kA dharma sevA pradhAna hai| 0

Page #191
jaina-saMskRti meM sevA-bhAva 0 sva. upAdhyAya zrI amaramuni jaina-saMskRti kI AdhAra-zilA pradhAnatayA nivRtti hai / ataH usameM tyAga, vairAgya, tapa aura titikSA Adi para jitanA adhika bala diyA gayA hai, utanA aura kisI niyama-vizeSa para nhiiN| parantu jaina-dharma kI nivRtti, sAdhaka ko jana-sevA kI ora adhika se adhika AkarSita karane ke lie hai| jaina-dharma kA Adarza hI yaha hai ki pratyeka prANI ekadUsare kI sevA kare, sahAyatA kare aura jaisI bhI apanI yogyatA tathA zakti ho usI ke anusAra dUsaroM ke kAma Ae / jaina-dharma meM jIvAtmA kA lakSaNa hI sAmAjika mAnA gayA hai, vaiyaktika nhiiN| pratyeka sAMsArika prANI apane sImita vyakti-rUpa meM apUrNa hai, usakI pUrNatA Asa-pAsa ke samAja meM aura saMgha meM nihita hai| yahI kAraNa hai ki jaina-saMskRti kA jitanA adhika jhukAva AdhyAtmika sAdhanA ke prati hai, utanA hI grAma, nagara aura rASTra ke prati bhI hai| grAma, nagara aura rASTra ke prati apane kartavyoM ko jaina-sAhitya meM dharma kA rUpa diyA gayA hai / bhagavAn mahAvIra ne apane dharma-pravacanoM meM grAma-dharma, nagaradharma aura rASTra-dharma ko bahuta U~cA sthAna diyA hai| unhoMne AdhyAtmika sAdhanA-pradhAna jaina-dharma kI sAdhanA kA sthAna grAma-dharma, nagara-dharma aura rASTra-dharma ke bAda hI rakhA hai, pahale nahIM / eka sabhya nAgarika evaM rASTra-bhakta hI saccA jaina ho sakatA hai, dUsarA nhiiN| ukta vivecana ke vidyamAna rahate, yaha kaise kahA jA sakatA hai ki-"jaina-dharma ekAMta nivRtti pradhAna hai athavA usakA ekamAtra uddezya paraloka hI hai, ihaloka nhiiN|" jaina-dharma udhAra-dharma nahIM hai, apitu nakada dharma hai / vaha isa loka aura paraloka donoM ko hI zAnadAra banAne kI satpreraNA pradAna karatA hai| jaina-gRhastha jaba prAtaH uThatA hai, to vaha tIna cIjoM kA cintana karatA hai| unameM sabase pahalA saMkalpa yahI hai ki "maiM

Page #192
142 1 sakArAtmaka prahiMsA apane dhana kA jana-samAja kI sevA ke lie kaba tyAga karU~gA ? vaha dina dhanya hogA, jaba mere saMgraha kA upayoga jana-hita ke lie hogA, dIna-duHkhiyoM ke lie hogaa|" bhagavAn mahAvIra kA yaha AghoSa hamArI nidrA bhaMga karane ke lie paryApta hai ki- 'asaMvibhAgI na hu tassa mukkho| arthAt - 'manuSya kA kartavya hai ki vaha apane saMgraha ke upabhoga kA adhikArI apane Apa ko hI na samajhe, pratyuta apane AsapAsa ke sAthiyoM ko bhI apane barAbara kA adhikArI mAne / jo manuSya apane sAdhanoM kA svayaM hI upayoga karatA hai, usameM se dUsaroM kI sevA ke lie vaha kucha bhI arpaNa nahIM karatA hai to, vaha apane bandhanoM ko tor3akara kabhI bhI mokSa prApta nahIM kara sktaa|' jaina-dharma meM mAne gae mUla ATha karmo meM mohanIya-karma kA sthAna bar3A hI bhayaMkara hai / AtmA kA jitanA adhika patana mohanIya-karma ke dvArA hotA hai, utanA aura kisI bhI karma se nahIM / mohanIya-karma ke sabase antima ugrarUpa ko mahA mohanIya kahate haiN| usake tIsa bhedoM meM se paccIsavA~ bheda yaha hai ki-'yadi ApakA sAthI bImAra hai yA kisI ghora saMkaTa meM par3A huA hai, aura Apa usakI sahAyatA yA sevA karane meM samartha hai, phira bhI yadi Apa sevA na kareM aura yaha vicAra kareM ki isane kabhI merA kAma to kiyA nahIM, maiM hI isakA kAma kyoM karU~ ? kaSTa pAtA hai, to pAe apanI balA se, mujhe kyA lenA denA ? bhagavAn mahAvIra ne apane campApurI ke dharma-pravacana meM spaSTarUpeNa isa sambandha meM kahA hai ki-'jo manuSya isa prakAra apane kartavya ke prati udAsIna hotA hai, vaha dharmaM se sarvathA patita hotA hai| ukta pApa ke kAraNa vaha sattara koTA-koTi sAgara taka cirakAla janma-maraNa ke cakra meM ulajhA rahatA hai, satya ke prati abhimukha nahIM hotaa|' gRhastha hI nahIM, sAdhu varga ko bhI sevA-dharma kA bar3I kaThoratA se pAlana karanA hotA hai / bhagavAn mahAvIra ne kahA hai-'yadi koI sAdhu apane bImAra yA saMkaTApanna sAthI ko chor3akara tapazcaraNa karane jAtA hai, zAstra-ciMtana meM saMlagna ho jAtA hai, to vaha aparAdhI hai, saMgha meM rahane yogya nahIM hai| use eka-sau bIsa upavAsoM kA prAyazcita lenA par3egA, anyathA usakI zuddhi nahIM ho sktii|' itanA hI nahIM, eka

Page #193
jaina-saMskRti meM sevA-bhAva [ 143 gAMva meM koI sAdhu bImAra par3A ho aura dUsarA sAdhu jAnatA huA bhI gA~va se bAhara hI bAhara eka gA~va se dUsare gA~va calA jAe, rogI kI sevA ke lie gA~va meM na Ae, to vaha bhI mahAn pApa hai ugradaMDa kA adhikArI hai| bhagavAn mahAvIra kA kahanA hai- 'sevA svayaM eka bar3A bhArI tapa hai|' ataH jaba bhI kabhI sevA karane kA pavitra avasara mile, to use chor3anA nahIM cAhie / saccA jaina vaha hai, jo sevA karane ke lie sadA prAoM kI, dIna-duHkhiyoM kI, patitoM evaM dalitoM kI khoja meM rahatA hai| __ sthAnAMga-sUtra meM bhagavAn mahAvIra kI ATha mahAzikSAe~ bar3I hI prasiddha haiN| unameM pA~cavIM zikSA yaha hai-'asaMgihIya parijaNassa sagiNhayAe abbhuDhe yavvaM bhAvaha' arthAt, jo anAzrita hai, nirAdhAra hai, kahIM bhI jIvana-yApana ke lie ucita sthAna nahIM pA rahA hai, use tuma Azraya do, sahArA do usakI jIvana-yAtrA ke lie yathocita prabandha kro|' jaina-gRhastha kA dvAra pratyeka asahAya ke lie khulA humA rahatA hai| vahA~ kisI jAti, kula, deza yA dharma ke bheda ke binA mAnava-mAtra ke lie samAna Adara-bhAva hai, prAzrayasthAna hai| eka bAta aura bhI bar3e mahattva kI hai / bhagavAn mahAvIra ne sevA kA sthAna bahuta hI U~cA kara diyA hai| jaina-dharma meM sabase bar3A aura U~cA pada tIrthakara kA mAnA gayA hai| tIrthakara hone kA artha yaha hai ki vaha sAdhaka samAja kA pUjanIya mahApuruSa, devAdhideva bana jAtA hai| bhagavAn pArzvanAtha aura bhagavAna mahAvIra donoM tIrthakara haiN| bhagavAn ne apane jIvana ke aMtima pravacana meM sevA kA mahattva batAte hue kahA hai ki- 'veyAvacceNaM titthayaranAma-gottaM kammaM nibndhi|' arthAt"vaiyyAvRtya karane se, sevA karane se, tIrthakara pada kI prApti hotI hai|' sAdhAraNa jana-samAja meM sevA kA AkarSaNa paidA karane ke sie bhagavAn mahAvIra kA yaha udAtta pravacana kitanA mahanIya hai ? prAcArya kamala-saMyama ne bhagavAn mahAvIra aura gautama kA eka bahuta sundara saMvAda hamAre sAmane prastuta kiyA hai / saMvAda meM bhagavAn mahAvIra ne duHkhitoM kI sevA ko apanI sevA kI apekSA bhI adhika

Page #194
144 1 sakArAtmaka hiMsA mahattva diyA hai / saMvAda kA vistRta evaM spaSTa rUpaka isa prakAra hai "zrI indrabhUti gautama ne jo bhagavAn mahAvIra ke sabase bar3e gaNadhara the, bhagavAn se pUchA - "bhagavan ! eka bhakta dina-rAta ApakI sevA karatA hai, ApakI pUjA-arcanA karatA hai / phalataH use dUsare duHkhiyoM kI sevA ke lie avakAza nahIM mila pAtA / dUsarA sajjana dIna duHkhiyoM kI sevA karatA rahatA hai, sahAyatA karatA hai, jana-sevA meM svayaM ko ghulA milA detA hai, jana-jIvana para dayA kA varSaNa karatA hai / phalataH use ApakI sevA ke lie avakAza nahIM mila pAtA / bhante ! donoM meM se ApakI ora se dhanyavAda kA pAtra kauna hai aura donoM meM se zreSTha kauna hai ?" bhagavAn mahAvIra ne bar3e rahasya bhare svara meM uttara diyA- " gautama ! jo dIna duHkhiyoM kI sevA karatA hai, vaha zreSTha hai, vahI mere dhanyavAda kA pAtra hai aura vahI merA saccA pujArI hai / " 12 gautama vicAra meM par3a gae ki yaha kyA ? bhagavAn kI sevA ke sAmane apane hI duSkarmoM se duHkhita pApAtmAoM kI sevA kA kyA mahattva ? dhanyavAda to bhagavAn ke sevaka ko milanA cAhie / gautama ne jijJAsA bhare svara se pUchA"bhante ! bAta kucha gale nahIM utarI / duHkhiyoM kI sevA kI apekSA to ApakI sevA kA mahattva adhika honA caahie| kahA~ tIna loka ke nAtha --- pavitrAtmA zrApa aura kahA~ saMsAra ke ve pAmara prANI apane hI kRta - karmoM kA phala bhoga rahe haiM / " 1 bhagavAn ne uttara diyA - "gautama ! merI sevA, merI AjJA ke pAlana karane meM hI to hai / usake atirikta apanI vyaktigata sevA ke lie to mere pAsa koI sthAna hI nahIM hai / merI sabase bar3I prajJA yahI hai ki pIr3ita jana-samAja kI sevA kI jAe, use sukha zAnti pahu~cAI jaae| prANI mAtra para dayA bhAva rakhA jaae| ataH duHkhiyoM kI sevA karane vAlA merI AjJA kA pAlaka hai / gautama ! isalie maiM kahatA hUM ki duHkhiyoM kI sevA karane vAlA hI dhanya hai- zreSTha hai, merI nijI sevA karane vAlA nahIM / merA nijI sevaka siddhAnta kI apekSA vyaktigata moha meM adhika ulajhA huA hai / "

Page #195
jaina-saMskRti meM sevA-bhAva [ 145 yaha bhavya Adarza hai-nara-sevA meM nArAyaNa-sevA kA, jana-sevA meM jina (bhagavAn) sevA kaa| jaina saMskRti ke aMtima prakAzamAna sUrya bhagavAn mahAvIra haiM, unakA yaha pravacana sevA ke mahattva ke lie sabase bar3A jvalanta pramANa hai| ... bhagavAn mahAvIra dIkSita honA cAhate haiM, kintu apanI saMpatti kA garIba prajA ke hita ke lie dAna karate haiM aura eka varSa taka muni-dIkSA lene ke vicAra ko lambA kara dete haiM / eka varSa meM araboM kI sampatti jana-sevA ke lie arpita karanA apanA prathama kartavya samajhate haiM aura mAnava-jAti kI AdhyAtmika unnati karane se pahale usakI bhautika unnati meM saMlagna rahate haiM 13 dIkSA lene ke pazcAt bhI unake hRdaya meM dayA kA asIma pArAvAra taraMgita rahatA hai, phalasvarUpa ve eka garIba brAhmaNa ke duHkha se dayArdra ho uThate haiM aura usako apanA eka-mAtra vastra bhI de dete haiM / 14 jaina samrAT candragupta bhI sevA ke kSetra meM pIche nahIM rahe haiN| unake prajAhita ke kArya sarvataH suprasiddha haiM / samrAT samprati kI sevA bhI kucha kama nahIM hai| jaina-itihAsa kA sAdhAraNa-se-sAdhAraNa vidyArthI bhI jAna sakatA hai ki samrAT ke hRdaya meM jana-sevA kI bhAvanA kisa prakAra kUTa-kUTa kara bharI huI thI aura kisa prakAra unhoMne use kAryarUpa meM pariNata kara jaina saMskRti ke gaurava ko akSuNNa banAe rkhaa| mahArAjA kaliMga-cakravartI khAravela aura gurjaranareza kumArapAla bhI sevA ke kSetra meM jaina-saMskRti kI maryAdA ko barAbara surakSita rakhate haiN| madhya-kAla meM jagaDUzAha, pethar3a aura bhAmAzAha jaise-kubera bhI janasamAja ke kalyANa ke lie apane sarvasva kI Ahuti de DAlate haiN| jaina-samAja ne jana-samAja kI sevA kI hai| isake lie sudUra itihAsa ko alaga rahane dIjie aura kevala gujarAta, mAravAr3a, mevAr3a yA karnATaka Adi prAntoM kA eka bAra bhramaNa kara jAie, idhara-udhara khaNDaharoM ke rUpa meM par3e hue IMTa-pattharoM para najara DAlie, pahAr3oM kI caTTAnoM para ke zilAlekha par3hiye, jahA~-tahA~ dehAta meM phaile hue jana-pravAda sunie-Apako mAlUma ho jAegA ki jaina-saMskRti

Page #196
146 1 sakArAtmaka hiMsA kyA hai ? usake sAtha jana sevA kA kitanA adhika ghaniSTha sambandha hai ? jahA~ taka maiM samajha pAyA hUM, saMskRti vyakti kI nahIM hotI, samAja kI hotI hai, aura samAja kI saMskRti kA yaha artha hai ki samAja adhika-se-adhika sevA kI bhAvanA se ota-prota ho, usameM dveSa nahIM, prema ho; dvaita nahIM, advaita ho; eka raMga-DhaMga ho, eka rahana-sahana ho, eka parivAra ho / saMskRti kA yaha vizAla pradarza jaina - saMskRti meM pUrNatayA ghaTita ho rahA hai / isake lie jaina-dharma kA gaurava pUrNa ujjvala atIta pUrNa rUpeNa sAkSI hai / maiM AzA karatA hUM, Aja kA pichar3A jaina samAja bhI apane mahAn atIta ke gaurava kI rakSA karegA aura bhArata kI vartamAna vikaTa paristhiti meM binA kisI jAti, dharma, kula yA deza ke bhedabhAva ke daridranArAyaNa kI sevA meM agragAmI banegA aura jana sevA ko hI bhagavAn kI saccI upAsanA samajhegA / 1. parasparopagraho jIvAnAm / tattvArthAdhigamasUtra 5.21 2. sthAnAMga sUtra -- dazama sthAna sthAnAMga sUtra -- 3.4.21 dazavekAlika sUtra - 4.2.23 3. 4. 5. 6. nizIthasUtra - udda e. 4 7. dazAzrutaskandha - navamadazA sandarbha uttarAdhyayana- tapomAgaM adhyayana 8. propapAtika sUtra - pIThikA 9. sthAnAMga sUtra - 8.91 10. bhagavatI sUtra - za. 2, u. 4 11. 29.43 12. 13. 14, mahAvIra caritra - prAcArya hemacandra kRta uttarAdhyayana sUtra uttarAdhyayana, kamalasaMyamakRta TIkA, parISaha adhyayana prAcArAMga - mahAvIra - jIvana

Page #197
dharma meM dAna ko prathama sthAna kyoM ? sva. upAdhyAya zrI puSkara munijI 'dharmasya tvaritA gatiH, catvAraH pAdAH' dharma kI gati tIvra hai, usake cAra caraNa haiN| nItikAra to itanI-sI bAta kahakara raha gae, athavA Upara-Upara hI tairate raha gae / magara isake tattva kI taha taka nahIM pahu~ca ske| vAstava meM dharma ke cAra caraNa haiM-- dAna, zIla, tapa aura bhAva, inake sahAre se dharma abhISTa lakSya kI ora tvarita gati kara sakatA hai| yadyapi dharma ke cAroM caraNa mahattvapUrNa haiM, dharmaratha ko calAne ke lie ina cAroM kI samaya-samaya para jarUrata par3atI hai| kintu dAna na ho to zeSa tInoM aMgoM se kAma nahIM cala sktaa| dAna ke abhAva meM zeSa tInoM caraNoM se namratA aura udAratA sakriya rUpa nahIM le sktii| dAna mAnava-jIvana meM svArtha, lobha, tRSNA aura lAlasA kA tyAga karAtA hai, mAnava hRdaya ko vaha karuNA, paropakAra aura parasukha-vRddhi meM sahAyatA ke lie prerita karatA hai / jaise khetI karane se pahale kisAna kheta kI dharatI para uge hue kaMTIle jhAr3a-jhaMkhAr3oM, kAMToM, kaMkar3a-pattharoM phAlatU ghAsa Adi ko ukhAr3a kara usa dharatI ko sApha, samatala aura narama banA letA hai, tabhI usameM boye hue bIja anAja kI sundara phasala de sakate haiN| vaise hI mAnava kI hRdaya-bhUmi para uge hue tRSNArUpI ghAsa, lAlasA, svArtha aura ahaMtA rUpI kAMToM, kaMTIle jhAr3a-jhaMkhAr3oM evaM kaMkara-pattharoM ko ukhAr3a kara use namra evaM samarasa banAne ke lie dAna kI prakriyA kI jarUrata hai, jisase anya zIla, tapa Adi sAdhanAe~ bhalIbhAMti ho sakeM, dharma bhAvoM kI phasala taiyAra ho ske| niSkarSa yaha hai ki hRdayabhUmi ko namra va samarasa banAkara boye hue dAnabIja se dharma kI uttama phasala taiyAra hotI hai| isa dRSTi se dekhA jAya to dharma ke cAra caraNoM meM sabase mahatva

Page #198
1481 sakArAtmaka ahiMsA pUrNa aura Avazyaka caraNa dAna hai| vahI zeSa tInoM caraNoM meM tIvra gati paidA kara sakatA hai| dharma ke cAra aMgoM meM dAna prathama kyoM ? mokSamArga ke cAra prakAra batAye gaye haiM jinheM hama dharma ke cAra aMga kaha sakate haiM, unameM dAna ko prAthamikatA dI gaI hai| prazna yaha hotA hai ki ina cAroM meM se zola, tapa yA bhAva ko pahalA sthAna na dekara dAna ko hI pahalA sthAna kyoM diyA gayA hai ? isake pIche bhI kucha-na-kucha rahasya hai, jise pratyeka mAnava ko samajhanA anivArya hai / .. dAna ko prAthamikatA dene ke pIche rahasya yaha hai ki zIla, tapa yA bhAva ke AcaraNa kA lAbha to usake AcaraNakartA ko hI milatA hai, arthAt jo vyakti zIla kA pAlana karegA, use hI pratyakSa lAbha milegA, isI prakAra tapa aura bhAva kA pratyakSa phala bhI usake kartA ko hI milegA, jabaki dAna kA phala lene vAle aura dene vAle donoM ko pratyakSa prApta hotA hai / yadyapi zIla, tapa aura bhAva kA phala parokSa rUpa se kuTumba yA samAja ko bhI milatA hai, kintu pratyakSa phala inheM nahIM milatA / jabaki dAna dene se lene vAle kI kSudhA zAnta hotI hai, pipAsA bujha jAtI hai, usakI anya AvazyakatAoM yA icchAoM kI pUrti hotI hai, usake duHkha kA nivAraNa hokara sukha meM pratyakSa vRddhi hotI hai aura dene vAle ko bhI Ananda, santoSa, audArya, sammAna evaM gaurava prApta hotA hai| yadi dAna lene vAle ko koI lAbha na hotA to vaha use letA hI kyoM ? isI prakAra dAna dene vAle ko bhI pratyakSa koI lAbha na hotA to vaha bhI detA hI kyoM ? dAna kA lAbha dAtA aura saMgRhItA donoM ko sAkSAt prApta hotA hai| kabhI-kabhI dAna kA pratyakSa lAbha samAja ko yA amuka pIr3ita, zoSita yA abhAvagrasta mAnava ko bhI milatA hai| isI kAraNa dAna ko dharma ke cAra aMgoM meM yA mokSa ke caturvidha mArga meM sarvaprathama sthAna diyA gayA hai| dUsarI bAta yaha hai ki zIla kA pAlana yA tapa kA AcaraNa kabhIkabhI pratyakSa dikhAI nahIM detA, Ama janatA sahasA nahIM jAna pAtI ki amuka vyakti ne tapa kiyA hai yA amuka Abhyantara tapa karatA hai,

Page #199
dharma meM dAna ko prathama sthAna kyoM ? [ 149 tathA amuka vyakti zIla kA pAlana karatA hai yA usane kuzIla kA sarvathA tyAga kara diyA hai| jabaki dAna kA AcaraNa sabako pratyakSa - dikhAI detA hai / tapa aura zIla kadAcit sakriya nahIM bhI hote, jabaki dAna sadA sakriya hotA hai aura bhAva to sadA hI parokSa, prajJAta aura niSkriya rahatA hai / bhAva kA pratyakSa darzana to sivAya manaH paryAyajJAnI yA kevala jJAnI ke aura kisI ko ho nahIM sakatA / isa kAraNa bhI dAna ko sabase pahalA sthAna diyA gayA hai | tIsarA kAraNa yaha hai ki manuSya jaba se isa duniyA meM A~kheM kholatA hai, taba se A~kheM mUdane taka yAnI manuSya-jIvana prApta hone se mRtyuparyanta dAna kI prakriyA jIvana meM cala sakatI hai, vyakti dAna de sakatA hai, le sakatA hai, jabaki zIla, tapa yA bhAva kI prakriyA itanI lambI, dIrghakAla taka yA janma se lekara mRtyu taka nahIM calatI / zIla kI prakriyA jyAdA-se-jyAdA calatI hai to samajhadArI prApta hone se lekara dehAnta taka cala sakatI hai jabaki dAna kI prakriyA to vyakti ke maraNoparAnta bhI usake nAma se pIr3hI-dara-pIr3hI taka calatI rahatI hai / tapazcaryA kI prakriyA bhI jyAdA-se-jyAdA samajhadArI prApta hone se dehAvasAna taka calatI hai, vaha bhI pratidina nahIM calatI aura zarIra meM roga, mAnasika cintA yA zoka ho to tapa kI prakriyA Thappa ho jAtI hai / dAna kA AcaraNa to roga, vyAdhi, bur3hApA, zoka Adi ke hote hue bhI hotA rahatA hai aura bhAvoM kI prakriyA bhI samajhadArI pakkI samajha prApta hone se jIvanaparyanta cala sakatI hai, lekina bIca-bIca meM roga, cintA yA lobhAdi anya kAraNa A par3ane para usakI dhArA TUTa bhI jAtI hai / isalie dIrghakAla taka, jindagI bhara aura kabhI-kabhI kaI pIr3hiyoM taka dAna kI dhArA hI prakhaNDarUpa se baha sakatI hai, isa dRSTi se bhI dAna ko sarvAdhika upayogI samajhakara prAthamikatA dI gaI hai / cauthA kAraNa yaha hai ki bAlakoM meM yA pArivArika va sAmAjika jIvana meM udAratA, namratA, paraduHkhakAtaratA, sevA, sahAnubhUti evaM sahRdayatA ke saMskAra dAna se hI jaga sakate haiM, dAna ke prAcaraNa se hI vAlakoM meM udAratA Adi ke susaMskAra baddhamUla ho sakate haiN| parivAra

Page #200
150 ] sakArAtmaka mahilA evaM samAja meM bhI dUra taka dAnAcaraNa ke pavitra paramANu apanA prabhAva DAlate haiN| sAre vAyumaNDala ko dAna kA AcaraNa svaccha banA detA hai, jabaki tapa, zIla yA bhAva ke saMskAra sahasA nahIM par3ate, na hI choTe bacce una saMskAroM ko grahaNa kara sakate haiN| dAna ke AcaraNa se yA bAlaka ke hAtha se svayaM dAna karAne se usameM bahata hI zIghra udAratA, sahAnubhUti Adi ke saMskAra jar3a jamA lete haiM / yahI kAraNa hai ki tapa, zIla yA bhAva ko prAthamikatA na dekara ina cAroM meM dAna ko prAthamikatA dI gii| pA~cavA~ kAraNa dAna ko prAthamikatA dene kA yaha hai ki dAna se samAja ko sahayoga milatA hai, samAja para durbhikSa, ativRSTi, bAr3ha, sUkhA, bhUkampa Adi prAkRtika prakopa prA par3ane para dAna se hI usa prApatti kA nivAraNa ho sakatA hai, vaha saMkaTa miTa sakatA hai, jabaki tapa, zIla yA bha va se samAja ko aise prAkRtika duHkha nivAraNa meM pratyakSa meM utanA sahayoga yA sahArA nahIM miltaa| samAja ke anAtha, apAhija, dIna-duHkhI yA abhAvagrasta vyakti ko dAna se hI turanta sahArA mila sakatA hai, usakA saMkaTa miTAyA jA sakatA hai| isalie dAna ko hI pahalA sthAna diyA jAnA ucita hai / chaThA kAraNa dAna ko prathama sthAna milane kA yaha pratIta hotA hai ki samAja meM vyApta viSamatA, abhAva, zoSaNa yA asamAnatA ko miTAne ke lie dAna kA honA anivArya hai| dhanikoM ke dhana kA, yadi samAja meM vyApta viSamatA ko kucha aMza taka kama karane ke lie dAna ke rUpa meM vyaya hotA jAya athavA samAja kI mUlabhUta AvazyakatAoM kI pUrti karane meM unakI dhanarAzi vyaya hotI rahe, jaise ki auSadhAlaya, vidyAlaya, anAthAlaya Adi saMsthAoM ko diyA jAtA rahe to samAja meM vyApta asaMtoSa aura pratikriyA dUra ho sakatI hai| samAja meM suvyavasthA aura sukha-zAnti vyApta ho sakatI hai| isI dRSTikoNa se dAna jitanA samAja ke lie lAbhadAyaka, sukha-zAntivarddhaka evaM viSamatAnAzaka ho sakatA hai, utane anya sAdhana nhiiN| ataH dAna ko utkRSTa mAnakara prathama sthAna diyA gayA hai| zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ne isI dRSTi se gRhastha sAdhakoM ke lie atithi

Page #201
dharma meM dAna ko prathama sthAna kyoM ? [ 151 saMvibhAgavata nizcita kiyA hai, tAki gRhastha apanI Aya evaM sAdhanoM meM se yathocita saMvibhAga utkRSTa sAdhakoM, sevAvratI saMsthAoM evaM abhAvagrasta vyaktiyoM ke lie kre| eka aura kAraNa hai, dAna ko prAthamikatA dene kA, vaha yaha hai ki bRhastha ke jIvana meM kUTane, pIsane, pakAne, pAnI ke ghar3oM ko bharane tathA saphAI karane Adi meM aneka prakAra ke prArambha-samArambha hote rahate haiM, ataH inake jariye ghara meM jaghanya, madhyama, utkRSTa pAtra evaM atithi mAdi ko dene para puNya tathA niHsvArtha va utkaTa bhAvanA se yogya pAtra ko dene para dharma kA lAbha ho sakatA hai| isa dRSTi se gRhastha ke lie dAna anivArya tathA pratidina kI zuddhi kA kAraNa hone se use mahAdharma bhI kahA hai| padmanandi paMcaviMzatikA meM spaSTa kahA gayA hai nAnAgRhavyatikarAjitapApapujaiH, khajIkRtAni gRhiNo na tathA vratAni / uccaiH phalaM vidadhatIha yathaikadApi, prItyA tizuddhamanasA kRtapAtradAnam / / 2.13 / / arthAt loka meM atyanta vizuddha mana vAle gRhastha ke dvArA prItipUrvaka pAtra ke lie diyA gayA dAna jaise unnata phala ko detA hai, vaisA phala ghara kI aneka jhaMjhaToM se utpanna hue pApasamUhoM ke dvArA kubar3e yAnI zaktihIna kiye hue gRhastha ke vrata nahIM dete| isa viSaya meM prAcAryoM ne aura adhika spaSTIkaraNa kiyA haiprazna uThAyA gayA hai ki dAnAdi hI zrAvakoM (gRhasthoM) kA paramadharma kaise hai ? isakA uttara diyA hai- "ye gRhastha loga hamezA viSayakaSAya ke adhIna haiM, isa kAraNa inake ArtaraudradhyAna utpanna hote rahate haiN| isalie nizcayaratnatraya rUpa zuddhopayoga paramadharma kA to inake ThikAnA hI nahIM hai, yAnI avakAza hI nahIM hai|" tAtparya yaha hai ki gRhastha ke dvArA hue prArambhajanita pApoM kI zuddhi ke lie dAnadharma jitanA AsAna hotA hai, utanA zIla, tapa

Page #202
152 ] sakArAtmaka ahiMsA - aura bhAva nhiiN| isalie dAna ko gRhastha ke lie paramadharma kahA hai, aura isI kAraNa usako prAthamikatA dI gaI hai| vaidikadharma ke vyavahArapakSa kA pratipAdana karane vAle manusmRti prAdi granthoM meM gRhastha ke lie pratidina dAna kI paramparA cAlU rakhane hetu 'paMca vaivasvatadevayajJa' kA vidhAna hai| arthAt gRhastha ke dvArA hone vAle prArambhajanita doSoM ko kama karane ke lie bhojana taiyAra hote hI sarvaprathama gAya, kuttA, kaumA, agni evaM atithi ina pAMcoM ke lie grAsa nikAlA jAya / zIla, tapa yA bhAva kA vidhAna vahA~ sabhI gRhasthoM ke lie nahIM kiyA gayA hai| isa dRSTi se bhI dAna ko prathama sthAna diyA gayA ho to koI Azcarya nahIM / isIlie paramAtmaprakAza meM spaSTa kahA hai gRhasthoM ke lie AhAradAna Adi paramadharma haiN| dAna ko prAthamikatA dene kA eka kAraNa yaha bhI sambhava hai ki jagat meM niHspRha, tyAgI sAdhu, santa yA tIrthaMkara Adi jJAna-darzanacAritra kA upadeza, preraNA yA mArgadarzana na dete yA na deM to manuSya durlabhabodhi, barbara, narabhakSI yA pizAcavat atisvArthI banA rahatA / aphrIkA ke narabhakSI manuSyoM ko mAnava (insAna) banAne meM vahA~ ke sAdhuoM (pAdariyoM va dharmaguruoM) ne bahuta kaSTasAdhya tapa kiyA hai| parantu unameM jo bhikSAjIvI yA gRhasthoM ke dAna para Azrita sAdhu, santa haiM, unako jIvana kI Avazyaka vastue~ gRhastha loga dAna meM dekara pUrti kareM tabhI ve sAdhu apane zarIra, mana, buddhi Adi ko svastha aura sazakta rakhakara saMgha (samAja) sevA kA ukta mahAna kArya kara sakate haiN| isa prakAra ke muniyoM, zramaNoM yA sAdhu-santoM ko AhArAdi dAna dekara guhastha ko zeSa anna ko prasAda ke rUpa sevana karanA caahie| satpAtra ko dAna denA zrAvaka kA mukhya dharma batAyA hai| rayaNasAra meM isI bAta kA samarthana spaSTarUpa se kiyA gayA hai jo muNibhuttasesaM bhujai so bhujae jinnvdditttth| saMsArasArasokkhaM kamaso NivvANavarasokkhaM // dANaM pUjAmukkhaM sAvayadhamme, Na sAvayA teNa viNA /

Page #203
dharma meM dAna ko prathama sthAna kyoM ? [ 153 - arthAt jo bhavya jIva munivaroM ko AhAra dene ke pazcAt avazeSa anna ko prasAda samajha kara sevana karatA hai, vaha saMsAra ke sArabhUta uttama sukhoM ko pAtA hai aura kramazaH uttama mokSasukha ko bhI prApta kara letA hai| . supAtra ko AhArAdi cAra prakAra kA dAna denA zrAvaka kA mukhya dharma hai| jo ina donoM ko mukhya karttavya mAnakara pAlana karatA hai, vahI zrAvaka hai, dharmAtmA va samyagdRSTi hai / dAna ke binA zrAvaka zrAvaka nahIM rhtaa| isa para se jAnA jA sakatA hai ki dAna jaba jIvana meM anivArya kartavya hai, to use prAthamikatA diyA jAnA kathamapi anucita nahIM hai / dAna ko pahalA sthAna kevala isa loka meM hI nahIM, devaloka meM bhI diyA jAtA hai| yahA~ se AyuSya pUrNa karake jo bhI vyakti svarga meM pahuMcatA hai, usake lie pahalA prazna yaha avazya pUchA jAtA hai--ki vA daccA, kiM vA bhuccA, kiM vA kiccA, kiM vA samAyarittA ? arthAt yaha manuSyaloka se svarga meM AyA huA jIva vahA~ kyA dAna dekara, kyA upabhoga karake, kyA kArya karake athavA kyA AcaraNa karake AyA hai ? matalaba yaha hai ki devaloka meM pahu~cate hI sarvaprathama aura bAtoM kA smaraNa na karake dAna ke viSaya meM hI pUchA jAtA hai, dAna kI hI bAta sabase pahale yAda kI jAtI hai, anya bAteM bAda meM pUchI jAtI haiN| __ isase Apa andAjA lagA sakate haiM ki mahApuruSoM ne dAna ko dharma ke cAra aMgoM yA mokSa ke cAra mArgoM meM pahalA sthAna kyoM diyA hai ! sandarbha 1. 'dAnaM sIlaM ca tavo bhAvo evaM cauviho dhammo / savvajiNehiM bhariNapro, tahA duhA supAcarite hiM / / - saptatizatasthAna prakaraNa gA. 96. 2. durgati-prapatajjantudhAraNAd dharma ucyate / dAnazIla-tapobhAvabhedAt sa tu caturvidhaH / / -triSaSTi zalAkApuruSacarita 1.11.52

Page #204
154 } sakArAtmaka mahilA 3. kasmAt sa eva paramodharmaM iti cet nirantaraviSayakaSAvAdhInatayA prAtaMraudradhyAnaratAnAM nizcayaratnatrayalakSaNasya zuddhopayogaparamaca maMgyAvakAzo nAstIti / 4. gRhasthAnAmAhAradAnAdikameva paramo dharmaH / 5. ramaraNasAra 22 6. ramaraNasAra 11 0 -paramAtmaprakAza TIkA 2.11 - paramAtma prakAza TIkA 2.111

Page #205
dAna aura puNya : eka vivecana 0 upAdhyAya zrI puSkaramuni jI ma. bhAratIya saMskRti ke sabhI cintakoM ne puNya-pApa ke sambandha meM vistAra se cintana kiyA hai| mImAMsaka darzana ne puNya-sAdhana para atyadhika bala diyA hai| unakA abhimata hai ki puNya se svarga ke anupama sukha prApta hote haiN| una svargIya sukhoM kA upabhoga karanA hI jIvana kA antima lakSya hai, para jainadarzana ke anusAra prAtmA kA antima lakSya 'mokSa' hai / mokSa kA artha hai-puNya-pApa rUpa samasta karmoM se mukti pAnA / / yaha dehAtIta yA saMsArAtIta avasthA hai| jaba taka prANI saMsAra meM rahatA hai, deha dhAraNa kiye hue hai, taba taka use saMsAravyavahAra calAnA par3atA hai aura usake lie puNya karma kA sahArA lenA par3atA hai| pApa karma se prANI duHkhI hotA hai, puNya karma se sukhii| pratyeka prANI sukha cAhatA hai, svastha zarIra, dIrgha AyuSya, dhana-vaibhava, parivAra, yaza-pratiSThA-Adi kI kAmanA prANI mAtra karanA hai| sukha kI kAmanA karane se sukha nahIM milatA, kintu sukha prApti ke kAryasatkarma (dharmAcaraNa) karane se hI sukha milatA hai| usa satkarma ko hI zubhayoga kahate haiM / AcArya umAsvAti ne kahA hai-. yogaH zuddhaH puNyAtravastu pApasya tadviparyAsaH zuddha yoga puNya kA prAsrava (Agamana) karatA hai, aura azuddha yoga pApa kaa| zubhayoga, zubhabhAva athavA zubhapariNAma tathA satkarma prAyaH eka hI artha rakhate haiM / kevala zabda-vyavahAra kA antara hai| matalaba yaha huA ki sukha cAhane vAle ko zubhayoga kA Azraya lenA hogaa| zubhayoga se hI puNyabaMdha hotA hai / eka bAra kAlodAyI zramaNa ne bhagavAn mahAvIra se pUchA-'jIvoM ko sukha rUpa zubhaphala (puNya) kI prApti kaise hotI hai ?

Page #206
156 ] uttara meM bhagavAn mahAvIra ne batAyA kAlodAI ! jIvANaM kallANAkammA kallANaphala vivAgasaMjuttA kajjati / " kAlodAyI ! jIvoM dvArA kie gae zubha karma hI unake lie zubha phala dene vAle hote haiM / sakArAtmaka hiMsA vAstava meM dharma kI kriyA dvArA, zubhapravRtti dvArA do kArya niSpanna hote haiM- azubha karma kI nirjarA aura zubhakarma kA bandha / arthAt pApa kA kSaya aura puNya kA bandha / pApa-kSaya se AtmA ujjvala hotI haiM aura puNya bandha se jIva ko sukha kI prApti hotI hai / puNya kI paribhASA hI yahI hai suhaheu kammapagai punnaM 14 -sukha kI hetubhUta karma prakRti puNya hai / puNya ke sambandha meM pahalI eka sarvasammata mAnyatA to yaha hai ki puNya bhI bandha hai, karmasaMgraha hai aura mokSakAmI jIva ke lie vaha bandhana rUpa hone se tyAjya hI hai / pApa lohe kI ber3I hai aura puNya sone kI hai| ber3I TUTane se hI mukti hogI cAhe sone kI ho yA lohe kI / kintu yaha bhI sabhI prAcAryoM ne mAnA hai ki pahale lohe kI ber3I tor3ane kA prayatna karanA cAhie arthAt pApa nAza ke lie hI puruSArtha karanA cAhie | puNya kSaya ke lie koI bhI samajhadAra vyakti prayatna nahIM karatA aura na yaha ucita hI hai / kyoMki puNya kA bhoga hI puNya kA svata: kSaya karatA hai ataH muktikAmI ko bhI puNya ke viSaya meM adhika ciMtita hone kI AvazyakatA nahIM / apitu puNyabandha ke hetu bhUta zubha karmoM kA prAcaraNa karanA cAhie / dUsarI eka mAnyatA hai jisameM do mata haiN| eka paramparA hai - jo zubhakarma, dharmAcaraNa, dAna, sevA, dayA, upakAra Adi kArya se dharma bhI mAnatI hai aura puNya bhI / jaise vratI, saMyatI Adi ko dAna denA, unakI sevA karanA dharma hai, isase saMvara tathA nirjarA rUpa dharma kI vRddhi

Page #207
dAna aura puNya : eka vivecana [ 157 hotI hai / azubha karma kA nirodha honA saMvara hai, bandhe hue azubha karmoM kA kSaya honA nirjarA hai aura nae zubha karma kA bandhanA puNya hai| to saMyaMtI Adi ko dAna Adi dene se saMvara-nirjarA rUpa dharma bhI hotA hai| kintu jo pUrNavratI nahIM hai, saMyatAsaMyatI yA asaMyatI hai, phira bhI dAna yA sevA ke pAtra haiM, to unako dAna dene se, una para anukampA karane se, unakI sevA karane se bhale hI saMvara rUpa dharma na ho, kintu puNya kA bandha avazya hotA hai| usa sevA-dAna-anukampA Adi ke phalasvarUpa jIva ko puNya kI prApti hotI hai / jaisA ki prAcArya umAsvAti ne batAyA ki "bhUta anukampA, vratI anukampA, dAna, sarAga-saMyama, zAMti aura zauca-ye chaha sAtA vedanIya karma (sukha) ke hetu haiN| isa mAnyatA ke anusAra jisa pravRtti meM dharma nahIM usameM puNya bhI nhiiN| vratI, saMyamI ko dAna denA, unakI sevA karanA isI meM dharma hai aura isI meM puNya hai| avatI tathA vratAvratI kI sevA tathA dAna meM dharma bhI nahIM aura puNya bhI nhiiN| yaha mAnyatA sirpha eka sampradAya kI hai, jaina jagat ke prAyaH mUrdhanya vicArakoM aura vidvAnoM ne isa dhAraNA kA DaTakara khaNDana kiyA hai| kyoMki isase dAna, sevA Adi kA kSetra bahuta hI saMkucita ho jAtA hai, sirpha sAdhu ko dAna denA hI unakI dRSTi meM dharma hai, puNya hai, bAkI saba pApa hai| pApa zabda kI jagaha bhale hI ve 'loka vyavahAra' athavA 'sAmAjika kartavya' Adi madhura zabdoM kA prayoga karate hoM, kintu inase unakA prAzaya to 'pApa' hI hai| unase pUchA jAya ki pApapuNya ke alAvA tIsarA koI tattva hai kyA ? jisa kArya meM Apa puNya nahIM mAnate usase viparIta use 'pApa' kahane meM kyoM hicakate haiM ? agara vAstava meM hI saMyatI ke atirikta kisI ko denA pApa hai to use spaSTa rUpa se, nirbhIka hokara mAnanA aura kahanA cAhie anyathA mAnyatA meM pariSkAra karanA caahie| vaha siddhAnta kyA kAma kA, jise spaSTa kahane meM bhI Dara lage, jIbha aTake aura jI katarAye ? phira Agama kI kasauTI para bhI to vaha kahA~ kharA utaregA?

Page #208
158 1 sakArAtmaka hisA AgamoM meM batAyA hai - tIrthaMkaradeva dIkSA lene se pahale varSIdAna dete haiM ?" yaha dAna kauna lete haiM ? kyA tyAgI zramaNa, saMyatI yaha dAna lene jAte haiM ? nahIM / yaha dAna lene jAte haiM - kRpaNa, dIna, bhikSuka, anAtha Adi aise vyakti jinheM svarNa maNi Adi kI AvazyakatA yA kAmanA hai, aura ve to spaSTa hI avratI yA vratAvratI ( zrAvaka ) kI koTi meM hI AyeMge / to kyA una logoM ko dAna dene meM tIrthaMkara deva ko saMvara rUpa dharma hotA hai ? nahIM, kintu hamAre par3ausI sampradAya kI mAnyatA ke anusAra agara usameM dharma nahIM hai to ekAnta pApa hI hai ? jabaki anya samasta jainAcAryoM ne isa dAna ko puNya hetuka mAnA hai / aura vAstava meM hI vaha puNya hai / agara puNya nahIM hotA to tIrthaMkara deva - bhagavAn mahAvIra Adi dIkSA lene ke pUrva itanA bar3A pApa kRtya kyoM karate ? idhara to karor3oM araboM-kharaboM svarNamudrAoM kA dAna aura idhara pApa kA bandhana | kyA samajhadArI hai ? ataH isa eka udAharaNa se hI yaha spaSTa ho jAtA hai ki jisa kArya meM dharma nahIM ho, usameM bhI puNya ho sakatA hai / bahuta se kRtya dharmavarddhaka nahIM haiM, kintu puNyakAraka haiM, jaise tIrthaMkaroM kA varSIdAna / rAyapaseNI sUtra meM rAjA pradezI kA jIvanavRtta hai / vaha jaba kezIkumAra zramaNa se zrAvakadharma aMgIkAra karatA hai taba apane rAjya koSa ko cAra bhAgoM meM bA~TatA hai / jisake eka bhAga meM vaha apane rAjya meM dAnazAlAe~, bhojanazAlAe~, auSadhAlaya, kue~, anAthAzrama Adi khulavAtA hai jahA~ hajAroM anAtha, rugNa, bhikSuka Adi Akara Azraya lete haiM, apanI kSudhA pipAsA zAMta karate haiM aura auSadhi prAdi prApta kara svAsthya lAbha lete haiM / agara ina pravRttiyoM meM puNya nahIM hotA to kezIkumAra bhramaNa apane zrAvaka rAjA pradezI ko spaSTa hI kaha deteyaha kArya puNya kA nahIM hai, ataH karane meM kyA lAbha hai ? aura phira zrAvaka vratadhArI catura rAjA bhI yaha saba Ayojana kyoM karatA ? ataH Agama kI isa ghaTanA se bhI spaSTa sUcita hotA hai ki bahuta se anukampApUrNa kAryoM meM dharma bhale hI na ho, kintu puNyabandha to hotA hI hai aura isI puNya hetu vyakti zubha prAcaraNa karatA hai / isase dInaanAtha evaM anukampA pAtra vyaktiyoM ko bhI sukhasAtA pahu~catI hai /

Page #209
dhAna aura puNya : eka vivecana [ 159 puNya ke nau bheda puNya kI carcA meM adhika gahare nahIM jAkara hama apane viSaya kSetra meM hI rahanA cAhate haiN| kyoMki dAna kA prakaraNa cala rahA hai aura isa prakaraNa meM hameM dAna aura puNya para kucha vicAra karanA hai / kyA dAna meM ekAnta dharma hI hotA hai, yA jahA~ dharma nahIM, vahA~ puNya bhI ho sakatA hai ? yaha prazna hamAre sAmane hai| aura isI sandarbha meM hamane ukta vicAra prakaTa kiye haiM ki AgamoM meM ukta donoM vicAroM kA spaSTa samarthana milatA hai| sthAnAMga sUtra meM puNya ke nau sthAna (kAraNa) batAye haiM- jaise - 1. anna puNNe 6. maNa puNNe 2. pANa puNe 7. vayaNa puNe 3. vattha puNe 8. kAya puNe 4. layaNa puNNe 6. namokkAra puNNe 5. sayaNa puNNe yahA~ puNya kA artha hai puNya karma kI utpatti ke hetu kArya / anna, pAna (pAnI) vastra, sthAna, zayana (bichaunA) Adi ke dAna se tathA mana, vacana, kAyA Adi kI zubha (paropakAra pradhAna) pravRtti se evaM yogya guNI ko namaskAra karane se puNya prakRti kA bandha hotA hai| ye puNya ke kAraNa haiM, kAraNa meM kArya kA upacAra kara ina kAraNoM ko puNya kI saMjJA dI gaI hai / arthAt annadAna se anna puNya, pAna (jala) dAna se pAna puNya isI prakAra amuka kAraNa se jo puNya hogA use vahI saMjJA dI gaI hai| puNyajanaka vAna : eka carcA .. kucha logoM kA kahanA hai ki pUrvokta nau prakAra kA puNya to kevala mahAvratI sAdhu-sAdhviyoM ko dene se hI phalita hotA hai, anya ko dene se nhiiN| unakA yaha tarka hai, agara gRhastha ko dAna dene se hI phalita hotA hai to vahAM dhanapuNya, hastipuNya yA vAhanapuNya Adi kA bhI ullekha hotA; parantu aisA ullekha nahIM hai| vahA~ sAdhuvarga ke lie

Page #210
160 ] sakArAtmaka pahisA kalpanIya, aiSaNIya yA grAhya vastuoM kA hI ullekha hai / isakA samA. dhAna yaha hai ki anya dAnoM kI gaNanA to dasa prakAra ke dAnoM meM A hI jAtI hai, sirpha ve dAna, jinase karmakSaya na hokara puNyabandha hotA hai, unakA ullekha karanA zeSa raha gayA thA, isalie sadgRhasthoM ko yA anukampA pAtroM ko dene yogya sAmAnya vastue~ ginAI gaI haiN| dhana yA hAthI kI apekSA musIbata meM par3e manuSya ko anna, vastra aura prAvAsa kI sarvaprathama AvazyakatA hotI hai| isalie nau prakAra ke puNyotpAdaka dAna sarvasAdhAraNa, anukampApAtra yA tathAvidha pAtra ke lie haiM aura phira sAdhu-sAdhvI ko ye vastue~ dene se to puNya bandha se bhI Age bar3hakara karma-nirjarA hotI hai jisakA sAkSI bhagavatI sUtra kA pATha hai / anna kI apekSA unake lie abhISTa caturvidha AhAra kA dAna kalpanIya hotA hai / isa dRSTi se bhI sAdhu varga kI apekSA sadgRhasthoM yA anukampA ke pAtra ko dene se navavidha puNya kA honA adhika pramANita yA saMbhAvita hai| agara sAdhUvarga ko dene meM hI isa navavidha puNya ko parisamApta kara diyA jAegA to phira jahA~ sAdhuvarga nahIM pahu~ca pAtA hai, jahA~ usake darzana bhI durlabha haiM, vahA~ to puNya vRddhi yA puNyopArjana kA koI kAraNa nahIM rhegaa| vahA~ ke loga to pUrva puNya kSINa kara deMge, naye puNya kA upArjana nahIM kara skeNge| phira to unake lie puNyopArjana kI kahIM bhI koI guMjAiza nahIM rhegii| parantu aisA hai nahIM / nau prakAra ke puNya to sarvasAdhAraNa yogya pAtra ko sArvajanika rUpa meM yA vyaktigata rUpa meM dAna karane se upAjita ho sakate haiM, hote haiM, hue haiN| aisA artha hI adhika saMgata mAlUma hotA hai| isa artha se pratyeka vyakti, cAhe vaha kisI bhI dharma-sampradAya, jAti-kauma yA deza-kula kA ho, apane sthAna yA kSetra meM raha kara bhI puNya upArjita kara sakatA hai| zAstra meM jaise pApArjana ke 18 prakAra batAe haiM, vaise hI puNyopArjana ke ye ha bheda batAe haiN| inhIM 6 prakAroM meM saMsAra ke sabhI pramukha padArtha A jAte haiM, jinase puNyopArjana kiyA jAtA hai, bazarte ki ye 6 padArtha tadyogya pAtra ko paristhiti dekhakara die jaaeN| isI kAraNa hamane dAna ke prakAroM meM ina navavidha puNyotpAdaka dAnoM kA ullekha aura vizleSaNa kiyA hai| . ..

Page #211
dAna aura puNya : eka vivecana sandarbha 1. kRtsnakarmaviyogalakSaNo mokSaH / - tattvarthasUtra 1/4 (sarvArthasiddhi) umAsvAtIyanavatattvaprakaraNaM (prAsravatattva prakaraNa), 2. 3. bhagavatI sUtra 7.10 4. zrI devendrasUri kRta navatattva prakaraNa, gA. 28 5. tasvArthasUtra 6.12 6. AcArya bhikSukRta navapadArtha puNya padArtha gA. 54 56 ) - 7. AcArAMga sUtra, dvitIya zrutaskandha 8. sthAnAMga sUtra 9.3.676 [ 161

Page #212
bhAratIya sAhitya meM dAna kI mahimA zrI vijaya muni, zAstrI bhArata ke samasta dharmoM meM, isa tathya meM kisI bhI prakAra kA vivAda nahIM hai, ki 'dAna' eka mahAn dharma hai / dAna kI vyAkhyA alaga ho sakatI hai, dAna kI paribhASA vibhinna ho sakatI hai, aura dAna ke bheda - prabheda bhI vibhinna prakAra ke ho sakate haiM, parantu 'dAna eka prazasta dharma hai' isa satya meM jarA bhI antara nahIM hai / dAna dharma, utanA hI purAnA hai, jitanI purAnI mAnava-jAti hai / mAnava-jAti meM, dAna kaba se prArambha huA ? isakA uttara sarala na hogA / parantu yaha satya hai ki dAna kA pUrva rUpa sahayoga hI rahA hogA / saMkaTa ke avasara para manuSyoM ne eka-dUsare ko pahale sahayoga denA hI sIkhA hogA / sahaastitva ke lie paraspara sahayoga Avazyaka bhI thA / sahayoga ke abhAva meM samAja meM sudRr3hatA tathA sthiratA kaise zrA pAtI ? samAja meM sabhI prakAra ke manuSya hote the - durbala bhI aura sabala bhI / azakta manuSya apane jIvana ko kaise dhAraNa kara sakatA hai ? jIvana dhAraNa karane ke lie bhI zakti kI AvazyakatA hai / zaktimAn manuSya hI apane jIvana ko sucAru rUpa se calA sakatA thA, aura vaha durbala sAthI ko sahayoga bhI kara sakatA thA / yaha 'sahayoga' samAnatA ke AdhAra para kiyA jAtA thA, aura binA kisI prakAra kI zarta ke kiyA jAtA thA / na to sahayoga dene vAle meM ahaMbhAva hotA thA, aura na sahayoga pAne vAle meM dainya bhAva hotA thA / bhagavAn mahAvIra ne apanI bhASA meM, paraspara ke isa sahayoga ko 'saMvibhAga' kahA thA / saMvibhAga kA artha hai -- samyak rUpa se vibhAjana karanA / jo kucha tumheM upalabdha huA hai, vaha saba tumhArA apanA hI nahIM hai, tumhAre sAthI kA tathA tumhAre par3ausI kA bhI usameM sahabhAva tathA sahayoga rahA huA hai / mahAvIra ke isa 'saMvibhAga' meM na ahaM kA bhAva hai, aura na dInatA kA bhAva | isameM ekamAtra samatva bhAva hI vidyamAna hai / lene vAle ke mana meM jarA bhI glAni nahIM hai, kyoMki vaha apanA hI haka

Page #213
bhAratIya sAhitya meM dAna kI mahimA [ 163 grahaNa kara rahA hai, aura dene vAlA bhI yahI samajha rahA hai, ki maiM yaha dekara koI upakAra nahIM kara rahA hU~ / lene vAlA merA apanA hI bhAI hai, koI dUsarA nahIM hai / isa prakAra yaha saMvibhAga zabda atyanta hI mahattvapUrNa hai / bAda meM AyA 'dAna' zabda / isameM na 'sahayoga' kI sahRdayatA hai aura na saMvibhAga kI vyApakatA evaM dArzanikatA hI / Aja ke yuga meM 'dAna' zabda kAphI badanAma ho cukA hai / dene vAlA dAtA detA hai, ahaMkAra meM aura lene vAlA grahItA letA hai, sira nIcA karake / dene vAlA apane ko upakArI mAnatA hai aura lene vAlA apane ko upakRta / lene vAlA bAdhya hokara letA hai, aura dene vAlA bhI dabAva se hI detA hai / Aja ke samAja kI sthiti hI isa prakAra kI ho gaI hai, ki lenA bhI par3atA hai, aura denA bhI par3atA hai / na lene vAlA prasanna hai, aura na dene vAlA hI / yahI kAraNa hai, ki 'dAna' zabda se pUrva kucha vizeSaNa jor3a die gae haiM -- "karuNA dAna, anukampAdAna evaM kIrtidAna Adi / " 'dAna' zabda kA artha hai - denA / kyA denA ? kisako denA ? kyoM denA ? isakA koI artha-bodha dAna zabda se nahIM nikala pAtA / zAyada, inhIM samasyAoM ke samAdhAna ke lie 'dAna' zabda ko yuga-yugAntara meM paribhASita karanA par3A hai / parantu koI bhI paribhASA 'dAna' zabda ko bA~dhane meM samartha nahIM ho sakI / 'dAna' zabda ke sambandha meM bheda-prabheda hote hI rahe haiM, mata-matAntara calate hI rahe haiM, vAdavivAda bar3hate hI rahe haiM / dharma ke bhavana meM, matavAda kI jo bhayaMkara Aga eka bAra bhabhaka uThatI hai, vaha kabhI bhI bujha nahIM pAtI / dAna kI mAnyatA para matabheda dAna kI mAnyatA ke sambandha meM, jo matavAda kI Aga kabhI prajvalita huI thI, usake tIna visphoTaka pariNAma sAmane Ae - ( 1 ) dAna puNya kA kAraNa hai, (2) dAna pApa kA kAraNa hai aura (3) dAna dharma kA kAraNa hai / jo loga dAna ko zubha bhAva mAnate haiM, unake anusAra dAna se puNya hogA aura puNya se sukha / jo dAna ko azubha

Page #214
164 ] sakArAtmaka ahiMsA bhAva mAnate haiM, unake anusAra dAna se pApa hogA, pApa se duHkha / zubha upayoga puNya kA hetu hai aura azubha upayoga pApa kA / puNya aura pApa--donoM prAsrava haiM, saMsAra ke kAraNa haiN| unase kabhI dharma nahIM ho sakatA / dharma hai saMvara / dharma hai nirjarA / saMvara aura nirjarA-donoM hI mokSa ke hetu haiM, saMsAra ke viparIta, mokSa ke kAraNa haiM / taba, dAna se saMsAra hI milA, mokSa nahIM / dAna kA phala mokSa kaise ho sakatA hai ? isa mAnyatA ke anusAra dAna, dayA, vrata aura upavAsa Adi puNya bandha ke hI kAraNa haiM / kyoMki ye saba zubha bhAva haiN| isake viparIta eka dUsarI mAnyatA bhI rahI hai, jisake anusAra dAma bhI aura dayA bhI-donoM pApa ke kAraNa haiM / pApa ke kAraNa tabhI ho sakate haiM, jabaki donoM ko azubha bhAva mAnA jaae| ataH unakA tarka hai, ki dayA sAvadya hotI hai / jo sAvadha hai, vaha azubha hogA hii| jo azubha hai, vaha nizcaya hI pApa kA kAraNa hai / dAna ke sambandha meM, unakA kathana vibhajyavAda para Azrita hai| una logoM kA tarka hai, ki dAna do prakAra kA ho sakatA hai-saMyatadAna aura asaMyatadAna / sAdhu ko diyA gayA dAna, dharma-dAna hai| ataeva usakA phala mokSa hai| kyoMki sAdhu ko dene se nirjarA hAtI hai, aura nirjarA kA phala mokSa hI ho sakatA hai, anya kucha nahIM / parantu asaMyata dAna, adharma dAna hai / usakA phala pApa hai| pApa, kabhI zAnti kA kAraNa nahIM ho sakatA / yaha pApavAda kI mAnyatA hai / puNyavAda aura pApavAda ke atirikta, eka dharmavAda kI mAnyatA bhI rahI hai| isake anusAra dAna bhI dharma hai, aura dayA bhI dharma hai| dAna, yadi pApa kA kAraNa hotA, to tIrthaMkara dIkSA se pUrva varSIdAna kyoM karate ? dAna-paramparA kI sthApanA na karake niSedha hI karate / RSabhadeva se lekara mahAvIra paryanta saba tIrthaMkaroM ne dAna diyA thaa| una logoM kA tarka yaha hai ki dAna kI kriyA mamatA aura parigraha ko kama karatI hai / mamatA aura parigraha kA abhAva hI to dharma hai| jitanA diyA utanI mamatA kama huI aura jitanA diyA utanA parigraha bhI kama hI huA hai / ataH dAna se dharma hotA hai| mamatA aura parigraha ko kama karane se tathA unakA nAza karane se dAna dharma hI ho sakatA

Page #215
bhAratIya sAhitya meM dAna kI mahimA [ 165 hai, pApa kabhI nahIM / yahI dharmavAdI mAnyatA hai| puNyavAda, pApavAda aura dharmavAda kI gUr3ha granthiyoM ko sulajhAne kA samajhAne kA samaya-samaya para prayAsa huA hai, parantu koI bhI mAnyatA jaba rUr3ha ho jAtI hai, taba vaha miTa nahIM paatii| kisI bhI mAnyatA ko miTAne kA prayAsa bhI stutya nahIM kahA jA sktaa| mAnava jAti ke vicAra ke vikAsa kI bhI eka kar3I hai, usakI apanI upayogitA hai, apanA eka mahattva hai| bhArata ke vaidika SaDdarzanoM meM eka mImAMsA darzana hI puNyavAdI darzana kahA jA sakatA hai| usakI mAnyatA hai ki yajJa se puNya hotA hai, puNya se svarga milatA hai, svarga meM sukha hai / puNya kSINa hone para phira saMsAra hai / mokSa kI sthiti meM use jarA bhI ruci nahIM hai| yajJa se, tapa se, japa se aura dAna se puNya hotA hai, yaha isI mImAMsA darzana kI mAnyatA rahI hai / yajJa nahIM karoge, to pApa hogA aura yajJa karoge to puNya hogaa| pApa aura puNya kI mImAMsA karanA hI, mImAMsA darzana kA pradhAna dhyeya rahA hai / dAna para sabase adhika bala bhI isI darzana ne diyA hai| isa darzana kI mAnyatA ke anusAra brAhmaNa ko dAna dene se sabase bar3A puNya hotA hai| zramaNa paramparA ke donoM sampradAya-jaina aura bauddha, kahate haiM ki brAhmaNa ko diyA gayA dAna, puNya kA kAraNa nahIM hai| vaha pApa dAna hai, vaha dharma nahIM ho sakatA / mImAMsA darzana bhI jaina zramaNoM ko aura bauddha bhikSutroM ko die gae dAna ko pApa kA kAraNa mAnatA hai, dharma kA nhiiN| isa prakAra kI mAnyatAoM ne dAna kI pavitratA ko naSTa kara DAlA / apanI mAnyatAoM meM Abaddha kara diyaa| apanoM ko denA dharma, aura dUsaroM ko denA pApa mAnanA isI kA pariNAma hai| veda virodhI darzanoM meM eka cArvAka darzana hI yaha kahatA hai ki na dAna karane se puNya hotA hai, na nahIM karane se pApa / pApa aura puNya yaha lubdhaka logoM kI parikalpanA hai, anya kucha nhiiN| na pApa hai na puNya hai, na loka hai na paraloka hai / jo kucha hai, yahIM hai, abhI hai, Aja hI hai, kala kucha bhI nhiiN| usakI isa ,

Page #216
166 ] sakArAtmaka hiMsA mAnyatA ke kAraNa hI cArvAka darzana meM dAna para kucha mImAMsA nahIM ho sakI / dAna para vicAra kA avasara hI vahA~ para upalabdha nahIM hai / vartamAna bhoga hI vahA~ jIvana hai / vaidika darzanoM meM dAna-mImAMsA vedagata paramparA ke SaDdarzanoM meM sAMkhyadarzana aura vedAntadarzana jJAna - pradhAna rahe haiM / donoM meM jJAna ko atyanta mahattva milA hai / vahA~ AcAra ko gauNa sthAna milA hai / sAMkhya bhedavijJAna se mokSa mAnatA hai / prakRti aura puruSa kA bhedavijJAna hI sAdhanA kA mukhya tattva mAnA gayA hai / vahA~ prakRti aura puruSa - ina do tattvoM kA hI vizleSaNa kiyA gayA hai / ina donoM kA saMyoga hI saMsAra hai, ina donoM kA viyoga hI mokSa hai / prakRti mokSa-zUnya hai, to puruSa kartRtva zUnya hai| isa darzana meM kahIM para bhI pracAra ko mahattva nahIM milA / karanA kucha bhI nahIM hai, jo kucha hai, jAnanA hai aura samajhanA hai / AcAra pakSa kI gauNatA hone ke kAraNa 'dAna' kI mImAMsA nahIM ho sakI / dAna kA sambandha karane se hai, AcAra se hai, kriyA aura karma se sambaddha hai / vedAnta darzana kI sthiti bhI yahI rahI hai / kucha maulika bheda avazya hai / sAMkhyadva etavAdI hai, to vedAnta zradvatavAdI rahA hai / brahma ke atirikta anya kucha bhI nahIM hai / yadi kucha bhI pratIta hotA hai, to vaha mithyA hI hai / 'ahaM brahmAsmi' isa bhAvanA se samagra bandhana parisamApta ho jAte haiM / vastutaH bandhana hai hI kahA~ ? usakI to pratIti mAtra ho rahI hai / apane ko prakRti aura jIva na samajhakara, ekamAtra brahma samajhanA hI vimukti hai / isa darzana meM bhI jJAna kI pradhAnatA hone se AkAra kI gauNatA hI hai / zama tathA dama Adi kucha sAdhanoM kI carcA avazya kI gaI hai, parantu ve sAdhanA ke anivArya aMga nahIM haiM / yahI kAraNa hai ki vedAntadarzana meM bhI dAna kI mImAMsA nahIM ho pAI / dAna kA sambandha cAritra se hai, aura usakI vahA~ gauNatA hai / nyAyadarzana meM tathA vaizeSikadarzana meM, padArtha - jJAna ko hI mukti kA kAraNa kahA gayA hai / vaizeSikadarzana meM sapta padArthoM kA tathA nyAya

Page #217
bhAratIya sAhitya meM dAna kI mahimA [ 167 darzana meM SoDaza padArthoM kA adhigama hI mukhya mAnA gayA hai / nyAyazAstra meM to padArtha bhI gauNa hai, mukhya hai pramANoM kI mImAMsA / vaizeSika kI padArtha-mImAMsA aura nyAya kI pramANa-mImAMsA prasiddha hai / sAdhanA athavA prAcAra kA vahA~ kucha bhI sthAna nahIM hai| phira dAna kI mImAMsA ko vahA~ sthAna milatA bhI kaise ? ataH vahA~ para dAna kA koI vizeSa mahattva nahIM kahA jA sktaa| usakA koI dArzanika AdhAra nahIM hai / nyAyadarzana ne Izvara ke astitva ko siddha karane ke lie samagra zakti lagA dI, aura vaizeSika ne paramANu ko siddha karane ke lie / jIvana kI vyAkhyA vahA~ nahIM ho paaii| yogadarzana avazya jJAna-pradhAna na hokara kriyA-pradhAna hai / prAcAra kA vahA~ vizeSa mahattva mAnA gayA hai / manuSya ke citta kI vRttiyoM kA sUkSma vizleSaNa kiyA gayA hai / usakI sAdhanA kA mukhya lakSya hai-samAdhi kI samprApti / usakI prApti ke lie yama, niyama, mAsana, prANAyAma, pratyAhAra, dhAraNA aura dhyAna ko sAdhana ke rUpa meM svIkAra kiyA gayA hai| yamoM meM aparigraha aura niyamoM meM santoSa kA grahaNa kiyA gayA hai| parantu dAna kI mImAMsA ko kahIM para bhI avasara nahIM milaa| dAna kA sAdhana ke rUpa meM kahIM ullekha nahIM hai / ataH yaha siddha hotA hai ki veda mUlaka SaD-darzanoM meM eka mImAMsA darzana ko chor3akara zeSa pA~ca darzanoM meM dAna kA koI mahattva nahIM hai / na usakA vidhAna hai aura na usakI vyAkhyA hI kI gaI hai| dhamaNa paramparA meM dAna mImAMsA .. veda viruddha zramaNa paramparA ke tIna sampradAya prasiddha haiM-jaina, bauddha aura AjIvaka / AjIvaka paramparA kA pravartaka gozAlaka thaa| vaha niyativAdI ke rUpa meM bhAratIya darzanoM meM bahucarcita evaM vikhyAta thaa| usakI mAnyatA thI ki jo bhAva niyata hai, unheM badalA nahIM jA sktaa| saMsAra ke kisI bhI cetana athavA acetana padArtha meM koI manuSya kisI bhI prakAra kA parivartana nahIM kara sktaa| saba apane Apa meM niyata hai| Aja ke isa vartamAna yuga meM, prAjIvaka sampradAya kA eka bhI graMtha upalabdha nahIM hai| ataH dAna ke sambandha meM gozAlaka ke kyA vicAra

Page #218
] sakArAtmaka hisA the ? kucha bhI kahA nahIM jA sakatA / usake niyativAdI siddhAnta ke anusAra to usakI vicAradhArA meM dAna kA koI phala nahIM hai / dAna se koI lAbha nahIM aura nahIM dene se koI hAni bhI nahIM / 168 1 bauddha paramparA meM prAcAra kI pradhAnatA rahI / prajJA aura samAdhi kA mahattva bhI kama nahIM hai, phira bhI pradhAnatA zIla kI hI hai / zIla zabda yahA~ vyApaka artha meM prayukta huA hai / manuSya jIvana ke utthAna ke lie jitane bhI prakAra ke satkarma haiM ve saba zIla meM samAhita ho jAte haiM / buddha ne zIla ko bahuta hI mahattva diyA hai / tattva para itanA jora nahIM diyA gayA, jitanA zIla para diyA gayA hai, jitanA sadAcAra para diyA gayA hai| dAna bhI eka satkarma hai, ataH yaha bhI zIla kI hI sImA ke andara A jAtA hai| bauddha dharma meM buddhatva prApta karane ke lie jina dazapAramitAoM kA varNana kiyA gayA hai, unameM se eka pAramitA dAna ko bhI mAnA gayA hai / dAna kI pUrNatA bhI buddhatva lAbha kA mukhya kAraNa mAnA gayA hai / dAna ke sambandha meM buddha ne 'dIrghanikAya' meM kahA hai ki "satkAra pUrvaka dAna do, apane hAtha se dAna do, mana se dAna do, doSa rahita pavitra dAna do / " isa kathana meM dAna ke viSaya meM cAra bAteM kahI gaI haiM- dAna satkArapUrvaka ho, apane hAtha se diyA gayA ho, bhAvanA pUrvaka diyA ho aura doSa zUnya ho / isa prakAra ke dAna ko pavitra dAna kahA gayA hai / 'saMyuttanikAya' meM bhI buddha ne kahA hai - " zraddhA se diyA gayA dAna, prazasta hai / dAna se bhI bar3hakara dharma ke svarUpa ko samajhAyA hai / " isa kathana meM spaSTa hai ki yadi dAna meM zraddhA bhAva nahIM hai, to vaha dAna, tuccha dAna hai / jo bhI denA ho, jitanA bhI denA ho, vaha zraddhA se diyA jAnA cAhie, tabhI dene kI sArthakatA kahI jA sakatI hai / hIna bhAva se diyA gayA dAna athavA anAdara se diyA gayA dAna, prazasta dAna nahIM kahA jA sakatA / 'dhammapada' meM bhI dAna ke sambandha meM buddha ne bahuta sundara kahA hai " dharma kA dAna, saba dAnoM se bar3hakara hai / dharma kA rasa, saba rasoM se zreSTha hai / " dharma-vimukha manuSya ko dharmapatha para lagA denA bhI eka dAna hI hai / bauddha paramparA meM aneka vyaktiyoM ne saMgha ko dAna diyA thA / anAthapiNDa ne jetavana kA dAna bauddha saMgha ko diyA thaa| rAjagRha meM,

Page #219
bhAratIya sAhitya meM dAna kI mahimA [ 169 veNuvana bhI dAna meM hI milA hai / vaizAlI meM AmrapAlI ne apanA upavana buddha ko dAna meM de diyA thA / samrAT azoka ne bhI hajAroM vihAra bauddha bhikSutroM ke AvAsa ke lie dAna meM de DAle the / boddha paramparA kA itihAsa dAna kI mahimA se aura dAna kI garimA se bharA par3A hai| bauddha dharma meM dAna ko eka mahAn satkarma mAnA gayA hai / yaha eka mahAn dharma hai / yahI kAraNa hai ki isa dharma meM dAna ko bahuta bar3A mahatva milA hai / jaina - paramparA meM bhI dAna ko eka satkarma mAnA gayA hai| jaina dharma na ekAnta kriyAvAdI hai, na ekAnta jJAnavAdI hai aura na ekAnta zraddhAvAdI hI hai| zraddhAna, jJAna aura prAcaraNa - ina tInoM ke samanvaya se hI mokSa kI saMprApti hotI hai / phira bhI jaina dharma ko prAcAra - pradhAna kahA jA sakatA hai | jJAna kitanA bhI U~cA ho, yadi sAtha meM usakA AcaraNa nahIM hai, to jIvana kA utthAna nahIM ho sakatA / jaina - paramparA meM samyagdarzana, samyagjJAna aura samyakcAritra ko mokSa mArga kahA gayA hai / dAna kA sambandha cAritra se hI mAnA gayA hai / AhAradAna, zrauSadhadAna aura abhayadAna Adi aneka prakAra ke dAnoM kA varNana vividha granthoM meM upalabdha hotA hai / bhagavAn mahAvIra ne 'sUtrakRtAMga' sUtra meM abhayadAna ko sabase zreSTha dAna kahA hai- dANAThA seTThama bhayappayANaM / " dUsaroM ke prANoM kI rakSA hI abhayadAna hai / Aja kI bhASA meM ise hI jIvanadAna kahA gayA hai| dAna ke sambandha meM mahAvIra ne, 'sthAnAMga sUtra' meM kahA hai - "megha cAra prakAra ke hote haiM - eka garjanA karatA hai, para varSA nahIM karatA / dUsarA varSA karatA hai, para garjanA nahIM karatA / tIsarA garjanA bhI karatA hai aura varSA bhI karatA hai / cauthA na garjanA karatA hai aura na varSA karatA hai / " megha ke samAna manuSya bhI cAra prakAra ke haiM - kucha bolate haiM, dete nahIM / kucha dete haiM, kintu kabhI bolate nahIM | kucha bolate bhI haiM aura dete bhI haiM / kucha na bolate haiM, na dete hI haiM / mahAvIra ke isa kathana se dAna kI mahimA evaM garimA spaSTa ho jAtI hai / jaina paramparA meM dharma ke cAra aMga svIkAra kie haiM - dAna, zIla, tapa evaM bhAva / inameM dAna hI mukhya evaM prathama hai / "sukhavipAka sUtra" meM dAna kA hI gaurava gAyA gayA hai /

Page #220
170 ]. sakArAtmaka ahiMsA brAhmaNa aura prAraNyaka sAhitya meM dAna-vicAra veda-paramparA ke sAhitya meM bhI dAna kI mImAMsA paryApta huI hai| mUla vedoM meM bhI yatra-tatra dAna kI mahimA hai / upaniSadoM meM jJAna-sAdhanA kI pradhAnatA hone se prAcAroM ko gauNa sthAna milA hai| parantu AcAramUlaka brAhmaNa-sAhitya meM, AraNyaka-sAhitya meM aura smRti-sAhitya meM dAna ke sambandha meM bahata vistAra se varNana kiyA gayA hai| prAraNyaka meM kahA gayA hai ki "sabhI prANI dAna kI prazaMsA karate haiM, dAna se bar3hakara anya kucha durlabha nahIM hai|" isa vAkya meM dAna ko durlabha kahA gayA hai, jisakA abhiprAya hai ki dAna karanA AsAna kAma nahIM hai| hara koI dAna nahIM kara sakatA hai / sampatti bahutoM ke pAsa ho sakatI hai, para usakA moha chor3anA sarala nahIM hai| vastu para se jaba taka mamatA na chUTe, taba taka dAna nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| mamatA ko jItanA hI dAna hai| eka dUsare sthAna para bhI 'pAraNyaka' meM kahA gayA hai-"dAna se zatru bhI mitra ho jAte haiM, dAna meM saba kucha pratiSThita hai|" isa vastu meM dAna ko jIvana kA AdhAra mAnA gayA hai aura dAna kI vyApaka vyAkhyA kI gaI hai| manusmRti aura yAjJavalkya smRti meM dAna kA bahuta vistAra se varNana kiyA gayA hai / pArAzara smRti meM dAna ke sambandha meM kahA hai-."grahItA ke pAsa svayaM jAkara dAna denA, uttama dAna hai| use apane pAsa bulAkara denA, madhyama dAna hai| usake bArabAra mA~gane para denA, adhama dAna hai / usase khUba sevA karAkara denA, niSphala dAna hai|" isameM dAna ke cAra prakAra kahe gaye haiN| caturtha prakAra ke dAna ko hI hIna koTi kA kahA gayA hai| denA bhI, para parezAna karake denA, sevA karAkara denA, use lajjita karake denA utkRSTa dAna nahIM hai| dAna kI ghoSaNA karanA para denA kucha bhI nahIM bhI ucita nahIM hai| gItA ke 17veM adhyAya ke zloka 20, 21 evaM 22 meM tIna prakAra ke dAnoM kA kathana milatA hai-"sAttvika dAna, rAjasa dAna aura tAmasa dAna / " jo dAna kartavya samajhakara diyA jAtA hai tathA jo deza, kAla aura pAtra kA vicAra karake diyA jAtA hai, jo dAna anupakArI ko diyA jAtA hai, use gItA meM zreSTha dAna, uttama dAna evaM sAttvika dAna kahA gayA hai| yaha dAna kisI bhI prakAra ke phala kI AkAMkSA se rahita

Page #221
bhAratIya sAhitya meM dAna kI mahimA [ 171 hotA hai / jo dAna klezamUlaka ho, phala kI AzA rakhakara diyA gayA ho, phala ko dRSTi meM rakhakara diyA gayA ho, vaha dAna madhyama hai, use rAjasa dAna kahA gayA hai / jo dAna, binA satkAra ke diyA gayA ho, apamAna ke sAtha diyA gayA ho, deza, kAla aura pAtra kA vicAra kie binA diyA gayA ho, jo dAna kisI kupAtra ko diyA gayA ho, vaha adhama dAna hai / vaha dAna tAmasadAna kahA gayA hai / isa prakAra gItA ke tIna zlokoM meM dAna kI jo mImAMsA kI gaI hai, vaha dAna kI dArzanika vyAkhyA hai / ina zlokoM meM dAna kI kevala garimA tathA mahimA kA varNana nahIM kiyA gayA hai, balki dAna kI vyAkhyA, dAna kI paribhASA aura dAna kI mImAMsA kI gaI hai / kahA gayA hai ki apanI vastu bhara kisI ko de DAlanA dAna nahIM kahA jA sakatA / usameM dAtA ke bhAva kA bhI mUlya hai / deza aura kAla kI paristhiti para bhI vicAra kiyA jAnA cAhie / dAna kisako diyA jA rahA hai, usa pAtra kI, usa grahItA kI yogyatA para bhI vicAra karanA caahie| kisI ko kucha dene bhara se hI dAna nahIM ho jAtA / gItAkAra ne dAna kI manovaijJAnika vyAkhyA kI hai / ata: yaha vyAkhyA atyanta hI sundara rahI hai / manuSya ke citta meM uThane vAle sattvabhAva, rajobhAva aura tamobhAva ke AdhAra para dAna ke pariNAma bhI tIna prakAra ke batAe gaye haiM / sattvabhAva se diyA gayA dAna dAtA aura pAtra donoM ke lie hitakara hai| rajobhAva se diyA gayA dAna, citta meM caMcalatA hI utpanna karatA hai / tamobhAva se diyA gayA dAna, citta meM mUr3hatA hI utpanna karatA hai / bhagavAn mahAvIra ne bahuta sundara zabdoM kA prayoga kiyA hai - mudhAdAyI aura mudhAjIvI / dAna vahI zreSTha hai, jisase dAtA kA bhI kalyANa ho aura grahItA kA bhI kalyANa ho / dAtA svArtha rahita hokara de aura pAtra bhI svArtha-zUnya hokara grahaNa kare 1 bhAratIya sAhitya meM ina do zabdoM se sundara zabda, dAna ke sambandha meM anyatra upalabdha nahIM hote / dAtA aura grahItA tathA dAtA aura pAtra - zabdoM meM vaha garimA nahIM hai, jo mudhAdAyI aura mudhAjIvI meM hai| 'mudhA' zabda kA abhidheya artha arthAt vAkyArtha hai - vyartha / parantu lakSaNA ke dvArA isakA lakSyArthaM hogA -- svArtha rahita / vyaJjanA ke dvArA vyaMgyArtha hogA - vaha dAna,

Page #222
172 ] sakArAtmaka hiMsA jisake dene se dAtA ke mana meM ahaMbhAva na ho aura lene vAle ke mana meM dainyabhAva na ho / isa prakAra kA dAna vizuddha dAna hai, yaha dAna hI vastutaH mokSa kA kAraNa hai / na dene vAle ko kisI prakAra kA bhAra aura na lene vAle ko kisI prakAra kI glAni / yaha eka prakAra kA dharmadAna kahA jA sakatA hai / zAstroM meM jo dAna kI mahimA kA kathana kiyA gayA hai, vaha isI prakAra ke dAna kA hai / yaha bhava-bandhana kATane vAlA hai / yaha bhava- paramparA kA anta karane vAlA dAna hai / rAmAyaNa- mahAbhArata meM dAna kI mahimA saMskRta sAhitya ke itihAsa meM, jise itihAsavid vidvAnoM ne mahAkAvya kAla kahA hai, usameM bhI dAna ke sambandha meM udAtta vicAroM kI jhalaka milatI hai / mahAkAvya kAla ke kAvyoM meM sabase mahAn evaM vizAla kAvya do haiM- rAmAyaNa aura mahAbhArata | anya mahAkAvyoM ke preraNA-srota ye hI mahAkAvya haiM / prAcArya Anandavardhana ne apane prasiddha kAvyazAstra grantha 'dhvanyAloka' meM kahA hai-" 'rAmAyaNa' mahAkAvya hai, karuNa rasa usakA mukhya rasa hai, anya rasa usake aMgabhUta haiM / 'mahAbhArata' bhI eka mahAkAvya hai, zAnta rasa usakA pradhAna rasa hai / zAnta rasa aMgI hai, aura anya rasa usake aMga haiM / " ina donoM mahAkAvyoM meM yathAprasaMga aneka sthAnoM para dAna ke sambandha meM varNana upalabdha hote haiM / kucha prasaMga to atyanta hRdayasparzI kahe jA sakate haiM / 'rAmAyaNa' meM eka prasaMga hai - rAjA dazaratha apanI rAnI kaikeyI ko rAma ke vyaktitva ke sambandha meM samajhA rahe haiN| rAma ke guNoM kA varNana karate hue dazaratha kaha rahe haiM - " satya, dAna, tapa, tyAga, mitratA, pavitratA, saralatA, namratA, vidyA aura gurujanoM kI sevA - ye saba guNa rAma meM nizcita rUpa se vidyamAna haiM / " yahI rAma kA vyaktitva hai / ina guNoM meM dAna kI bhI parigaNanA kI gaI hai / yaha kathana 'ayodhyA kANDa' meM kiyA gayA hai / dAna se sarvajanapriyatA upalabdha hotI hai / rAma apane mitroM ke prati hI udAra nahIM the, apane viruddha AcaraNa karane vAloM ke prati bhI udAra the / udAra vyakti meM hI dAtA hone kI kSamatA hotI hai / rAma ke dAna guNa kA rAmAyaNa meM aneka sthaloM para varNana prApta hotA 1

Page #223
bhAratIya sAhitya meM dAna kI mahimA [ 173 hai / eka prasaMga para rAma ne kahA hai ki dAna denA ho, to madhura vacana ke sAtha do| mahAbhArata meM vistAra ke sAtha dAna kA varNana aneka prasaMgoM para kiyA gayA hai / 'mahAbhArata' meM karNa, 'dAnavIra' ke rUpa meM prasiddha hai| apane dvAra para Ane vAle kisI bhI vyakti ko vaha nirAza nahIM lauTane detA / apanI kitanI bhI hAni ho, para yAcaka ko vaha nirAza nahIM lauTane detaa| dharmarAja yudhiSThira kA bhI jIvana atyanta udAra varNita kiyA gayA hai| mahAbhArata ke eka prasaMga para kahA gayA hai"tapa, dAna, zrama, dama, lajjA, saralatA, sarvabhatoM para dayA santoM ne svarga ke ye sAta dvAra kahe haiN|" isa kathana meM bhI dAna kI mahimA gAI gaI hai / eka anya prasaMga para kahA gayA hai-"dhana kA phala dAna aura bhoga hai|" dhana prApta karake bhI jisane apane jIvana meM na to dAna hI diyA aura na usakA upabhoga hI kiyA hai, usakA dhana prApta karanA hI niSphala kahA gayA hai / mahAbhArata meM yudhiSThira aura nAgarAja ke saMvAda meM kahA gayA hai- "satya, dama, tapa, dAna ahiMsA, dharma-parAyaNatA Adi sadguNa hI manuSya kI siddhi ke hetu haiM, usakI jAti aura kula nhiiN|" isa kathana se phalita hotA hai, ki dAna Adi manuSya kI mahAnatA ke mukhya kAraNa rahe haiM / kisI jAti meM janma lenA aura kisI kula meM utpanna honA, usakI mahAnatA ke kAraNa nahIM haiN| isa prakAra mahAbhArata meM sthAna-sthAna para dAna kI garimA aura dAna ko mahimA kA pratipAdana kiyA gayA hai| dAna bhavyatA kA dvAra hai, dAna svarga kA dvAra hai, dAna mokSa kA dvAra hai / dAna se mahAn anya kauna-sA dharma hogA ? ina mahAkAvyoM meM dAna kA varNana vyAkhyA rUpa meM hI nahIM, AkhyAna rUpa meM bhI kiyA gayA hai| kathAoM ke AdhAra para dAna kA gaurava batAyA gayA hai| saMskRta mahAkAvyoM meM dAna para vicAra saMskRta sAhitya meM mahAkAvyoM ko do vibhAgoM meM vibhakta kiyA gayA hai laghutrayI aura bRhattrayo / laghutrayI meM mahAkavi kAlidAsa kRta tIna kAvyoM kI gaNanA kI gaI hai - 'raghuvaMza', 'kumAra sambhava' aura 'meghadUta' / meghadUta eka khaNDa kAvya hai, zRMgAra pradhAna kAvya hai|

Page #224
174 sakArAtmaka prahiMsA kAvyagata guNoM kI dRSTi se yaha zreSTha kAvya mAnA gayA hai| isameM dAna kI mahimA ke prasaMga atyanta virala rahe haiM, phira bhI zanyatA nahIM rhii| kAvya kA nAyaka yakSa apane mitra megha se kahatA hai-he mitra ! yAcanA karanI ho, to mahAn vyakti se karo, bhale hI niSphala ho jAe, parantu nIca vyakti se kabhI na mA~go bhale hI vaha saphala bhI ho jaae|' isameM kahA gayA hai ki mahAn vyakti se hI dAna kI mA~ga karo, hIna vyakti se nahIM, isa kathana meM kAlidAsa ne dAna kA mahAn rahasya prakaTa kara diyA hai| 'kumAra sambhava' mahAkAvya meM mahAkavi kAlidAsa ne ziva aura pArvatI kA varNana kiyA hai| yathAprasaMga jIvana ke aneka rahasyoM ke marma kA prakAzana bhI kiyA hai / ziva ko kavi ne AzutoSa kahA hai| ziva sabako varadAna dete haiM, kisI ko bhI abhizApa nhiiN| kavi ne aneka sthaloM para ziva kI dAna-vIratA kA madhura bhASA meM varNana kiyA hai| ziva ne apanI bhoga sAdhanA meM vighna DAlane vAle kAmadeva ko jaba tRtIya netra se bhasma kara diyA, to usakI patnI rati vilApa karatI huI, ziva ke samakSa upasthita hokara, apane pati ke punarjIvana kA varadAna mA~gatI hai| rati ke zoka se abhibhUta hokara ziva use jIvanadAna kA varadAna de baiThate haiN| yaha kavi kI alaMkRta bhASA hai| parantu isa kathana se ziva kI dAna-zIlatA kA spaSTa citraNa ho jAtA hai, yahI abhISTa bhI hai| kavi kAlidAsa ne apane prasiddha mahAkAvya 'raghuvaMza' meM raghuvaMza ke rAjAoM kA vistAra se varNana kiyA hai| dilIpa, ragha, aja, dazaratha rAma aura lava-kuza Adi raghuvaMzIya rAjAoM kI dAnazIlatA kA kavi ne prastuta kAvya ke aneka sargoM meM varNana kiyA hai| eka sthala para kahA gayA hai-'jaise megha pRthvI se pAnI khIMca kara, phira varSA ke rUpa meM use punaH lauTA detA hai vaise hI raghuvaMzIya rAjA apane prajAtroM se kara lekara, dAna ke rUpa meM vApasa lauTA dete haiN|' raghuvaMza kAvya meM hI eka dUsarA sundara prasaMga hai-'varatantu kA ziSya kautsa, apane guru ko dakSiNA dene kA saMkalpa karatA hai / vaha yAcanA karane ke lie rAjA ragha ke dvAra para pahu~cA, para patA lagA, ki rAjA sarvasva kA dAna kara

Page #225
bhAratIya sAhitya meM dAna kI mahimA [ 175 cukA hai / nirAza lauTane ko taiyAra, para raghu lauTane nahIM detA / tIna dinoM taka ruka jAne kI prArthanA karatA hai / rAjA raghu usakI icchA pUrI karake use guru ke Azrama meM bhejatA hai / ' raghuvaMza mahAkAvya kA yaha prasaMga atyanta sundara hRdayasparzI aura mArmika bana par3A hai / dAna kI garimA kA aura dAna kI mahimA kA isase sundara citraNa anyatra durlabha hI hai / mahAkavi kAlidAsa bhAratIya saMskRti ke madhura udgAtA kavi haiN| apane tIna nATakoM - zAkuntala, mAlavikAgnimitra aura vikramorvazIya meM bhI aneka sthaloM para dAna ke sundara prasaMgoM kI carcA kI hai, kahIM saMketa dekara hI Age bar3ha gaye haiM / isa prakAra kAlidAsa ke mahAkAvya meM aura nATakoM meM dAna ke sambandha meM kAphI kahA gayA hai / yahAM para adhika vistAra meM na jAkara saMkSepa meM hI ullekha kiyA gayA hai / saMskRta mahAkAvyoM meM bRhattrayI meM tIna kA samAveza hotA haikirAtArjunIya, zizupAlavadha aura naiSadhacarita / mahAkavi bhAravi ne apane kAvya 'kirAtArjunIya' meM kirAtarUpadhArI ziva aura arjuna ke yuddha kA varNana kiyA hai| ziva ke varadAna kA aura usakI dAnazIlatA kA kAvyamaya bhavya varNana kiyA hai / mahAkavi mAgha ne 'zizupAla vadha' meM aneka sthaloM para dAna kA bahuta hI sundara varNana kiyA hai / mAgha svayaM bhI udAra evaM dAnI mAne jAte rahe haiM / koI bhI yAcaka dvAra se khAlI hAtha nahIM lauTa pAtA thA / kavi kA yaha dAna guNa unake samasta kAvya meM parivyApta hai / zrI harSa ne apane prasiddha kAvya naiSadha meM rAjA nala aura damayantI kA varNana kiyA hai, jisameM rAjA nala kI udAratA aura dAna-zIlatA kA bhavya varNana kiyA gayA hai / / saMskRta ke purANa sAhitya meM dAna saMskRta ke purANa sAhitya meM, dAna kA vividha varNana vistAra se kiyA gayA hai / vyAsa racita aSTAdazapurANoM meM se eka bhI purANa isa prakAra kA nahIM hai, jisameM dAna kA varNana nahIM kiyA gayA ho / dAna ke viSaya meM upadeza aura kathAe~ bharI par3I haiM / rUpaka tathA kathAnoM ke mAdhyama se dAna ke siddhAntoM kA sundara varNana kiyA gayA hai| jaina

Page #226
176 ] sakArAtmaka prahiMsA - paramparA ke purANoM meM - AdipurANa, uttara purANa, padmapurANa, harivaMzapurANa, triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita Adi meM dAna sambandhI upadeza tathA kathAe~ pracura mAtrA meM Aja bhI upalabdha haiM, jinameM vistAra ke sAtha dAna kI mahimA varNita hai| isake atirikta dhanyacaritra, zAlibhadracaritra tathA anya caritroM meM dAna kI mahimA, dAna kA phala aura dAna ke lAbha batAe gae haiN| bauddha paramparA ke jAtakoM meM dAna sambandhI kathAe~ vistAra ke sAtha varNita haiN| buddha ke pUrvabhavoM kA sundara varNana upalabdha hai / buddha ne apane pUrva bhavoM meM dAna kaise diyA aura kisako diyA aura kaba diyA Adi viSayoM kA ullekha jAtaka kathAoM meM vizadarUpa meM kiyA gayA hai| jaina-paramparA ke AgamoM kI saMskRta TIkAtroM meM tathA prAkRta TIkAoM meM tIrthaMkaroM ke pUrvabhavoM kA jo varNana upalabdha hai, usameM bhI dAna ke viSaya meM vistAra se varNana milatA hai| AhAra dAna, zAstradAna, vastradAna aura auSadha dAna ke sambandha meM kahIM para kathAoM ke AdhAra se tathA kahIM para upadeza ke rUpa meM dAna kI mahimA kA ullekha bahuta hI vistAra se huA hai| ina dAnoM meM vizeSa ullekha yogya hai -- zAstra dAna / hajAroM zrAvaka evaM bhakta jana sAdhuoM ko likhita zAstroM kA dAna karate rahe haiM / anya dAnoM kI apekSA isa dAna kA vizeSa mahattva mAnA jAtA thaa| ziSya dAna kA bhI ullekha zAstroM meM AyA hai| purANoM meM Azrama dAna, bhUmidAna aura annadAna kA sthAna-sthAna para ullekha upalabdha hai / jaina-paramparA ke zramaNa, muni aura tapasvI pAzrama aura bhUmi ko dAna ke rUpa meM grahaNa nahIM karate the / rajata aura suvarNa Adi kA dAna bhI ye grahaNa nahIM karate the| parantu saMnyAsI, tApasa aura bauddha bhikSu isa prakAra ke dAnoM ko saharSa svIkAra karate rahe haiM, aura dAtAoM kI khUba prazaMsA bhI karate rahe haiN| saMskRta-sAhitya ke purANoM meM bhAgavata purANa atyanta mahattvapUrNa mAnA jAtA hai| usameM kRSNa jIvana para bahuta likhA gayA hai, sAtha hI dAna ke viSaya meM vistAra se likhA gayA hai| bhAgavata ke dazama skandha ke paJcama adhyAya meM, dAna kI mahimA kA varNana karate hue likhA hai . "dAna na karane se manuSya daridra ho jAtA hai, daridra hone se vaha

Page #227
bhAratIya sAhitya meM dAna kI mahimA [ 177 pApa karane lagatA hai, pApa ke prabhAva se vaha narakagAmI bana jAtA hai, aura bAra-bAra daridra tathA pApI hotA rahatA hai / " dAna na dene ke kitane bhayaMkara pariNAma bhogane par3ate haiM / dAna ke abhAva meM manuSya kA kaMsA evaM kitanA patana ho jAtA hai / phira usase agale hI zloka meM, dAna ke sadbhAva kA varNana kiyA gayA hai " satpAtra ko dAna dene se manuSya dhana-sampanna ho jAtA hai, dhanavAn hokara vaha puNya kA upArjana karatA hai, phira puNya ke prabhAva se svargagAmI bana jAtA hai, aura phira bAra-bAra dhanavAn aura dAtA banatA rahatA hai / " isameM batAyA gayA hai, ki dAna kA pariNAma kitanA sukhada aura kitanA sundara hotA hai dAna na karane se kyA hAni ho sakatI hai aura dAna karane se kyA lAbha ho sakatA hai ? guNa-doSoM kA kitanA sundara varNana kiyA gayA hai / anya purANoM meM bhI dAna ke sambandha meM yathAprasaMga kAphI likhA gayA hai / kahIM para upadeza ke dvArA, to kahIM para kathA ke dvArA dAna kI garimA tathA dAna kI mahimA kA vizada nirUpaNa kiyA gayA hai / satpAtra ko dene se puNya aura pAtra ko dene se pApa hotA hai, isakA bhI ullekha kiyA gayA hai / dAtA kI prazaMsA aura pradAtA kI nindA bhI kI hai / saMskRta ke nIti-kAvyoM meM dAna kI garimA jaina paramparA ke kathAtmaka nIti granthoM meM dAna kA bahuta vistAra se varNana upalabdha hotA hai / mahAkavi dhanapAla dvArA racita 'tilakamaJjarI' meM jIvana se sambaddha prAyaH sabhI viSayoM kA varNana sundara aura madhura zailI meM tathA prAJjala bhASA meM huA hai / usameM dAna kI mahimA kA varNana aneka sthaloM para kiyA gayA hai| dAna kA phala kyA hai ? dAna kaise denA cAhie ? dAna kisako denA cAhie ? ina viSayoM para vistAra se likhA gayA hai / prAcArya somadevasUMri kRta 'yazastilakacampU' meM dhArmika, sAMskRtika tathA adhyAtma bhAvoM kA bar3A hI sundara vizleSaNa huA hai / saMskRta sAhitya meM yaha grantha advitIya evaM anupama mAnA jAtA hai / manuSya jIvana se sambaddha bahuvidha sAmagrI usameM upalabdha hotI hai / sAdhu jIvana aura gRhastha jIvana ke sundara siddhAntoM kA pratipAdana kiyA gayA hai / bhAva, bhASA aura zailI sundara

Page #228
178 ] sakArAtmaka ahiMsA hI hai| usameM yathAprasaMga aneka sthaloM para dAna kI mahimA kA ullekha huA hai| isake atirikta anya kAvya granthoM meM, kathAtmaka granthoM meM aura caritrAtmaka granthoM meM bhI dAna kI garimA kA aura dAna kI mahimA kA kahIM para saMkSepa meM aura kahIM para vistAra meM varNana huA hai| jainaparamparA ke nIti-pradhAna upadeza granthoM meM tathA saMskRta aura prAkRta ke subhASita granthoM meM aura dharmagranthoM meM bhI dAna kA bahumukhI varNana upalabdha hotA hai / kucha grantha to kevala dAna ke sambandha meM hI likhe gaye haiN| ata: dAna ke viSaya para likhe gaye granthoM kI bahalatA rahI hai| nItivAkyAmRta aura arhannIti jaise granthoM meM anya viSayoM ke pratipAdana ke sAtha-sAtha dAna ke viSaya para bhI kAphI prakAza DAlA gayA hai, jo Aja bhI upalabdha hotA hai / saMskRta-sAhitya ke nIti-pradhAna granthoM meM bhartRharikRta zRMgArazataka, vairAgya-zataka tathA nItizataka jaise madhura nIti kAvyoM meM manuSya jIvana ko sundara evaM sukhada banAne ke lie bahuta kucha likhA gayA hai| bhartahari ne apane dIrgha jIvana ke anubhavoM ke AdhAra para jo kuchabhI likhA thA, vaha Aja bhI utanA hI satya evaM janapriya mAnA jAtA hai| unake zatakatraya meM dAna ke sambandha meM bahuta kucha likhA gayA hai| unhoMne dAna ko amRta bhI kahA hai / dAna manuSya jIvana kA eka zreSTha guNa kahA gayA hai| manuSya ke prAcaraNa se sambandha rakhane vAle guNoM meM dAna sabase U~cA guNa mAnA gayA hai| eka sthala para kahA gayA hai---"manuSya ke dhana kI tIna hI gati haiM-dAna, bhoga aura nAza / jo manuSya na dAna karatA ho, na upabhoga karatA ho, usakA dhana par3A-par3A naSTa ho jAtA hai / "saMskRta ke nIti kAvyoM meM 'kavikaNThAbharaNa' bhI bahuta sundara grantha hai| usameM dAna ke viSaya meM vistAra se varNana kiyA gayA hai / 'subhASita ratnabhANDAgAra' eka vizAlakAya mahAgrantha hai, jisameM dAna ke viSaya meM aneka prakaraNa haiN| 'sUkti sudhA saMgraha' subhASita vacanoM kA eka sundara saMgraha grantha hai, usameM bhI dAna ke sambandha meM bahuta likhA gayA hai| 'subhASita saptazatI' meM bhI dAna ke viSaya meM bahuta subhASita kathana milate haiM / 'sUkti triveNI' grantha bhI sUktiyoM kA eka vizAlakAya grantha hai, jisameM saMskRta, prAkRta aura pAli granthoM se saMgraha kiyA gayA hai| isameM dAna ke viSaya meM adbhuta

Page #229
bhAratIya sAhitya meM dAna kI mahimA [ 179 sAmagrI prastuta kI gayI hai / vaidika, jaina aura bauddha paramparA ke dharmagrantha aura adhyAtma granthoM se dAna ke viSaya meM kAphI sundara saMkalana kiyA gayA hai| yaha pravaktA, lekhaka aura upadezakoM ke lie eka sundara kRti kahI jA sakatI hai / eka hI isa grantha meM tIna paramparAoM ke dAna sambandhI vicAra upalabdha ho jAte haiM / apane-apane yuga meM vaidika, jaina aura bauddha AcAryoM ne lokakalyANa ke lie, loka maMgala ke lie aura jIvana utthAna ke lie bahata-se siddhAntoM kA pratipAdana kiyA thA / unameM se dAna bhI eka mukhya siddhAnta rahA hai / pratyeka paramparA ne dAna ke viSaya meM apane deza aura kAla ke anusAra dAna kI mImAMsA kI hai, dAna para vicAra-carcA kI hai aura dAna para apanI mAnyatAoM kA vizleSaNa bhI kiyA hai / dAna kI maryAdA, dAna kI sImA, dAna kI paribhASA aura dAna kI vyAkhyA sabakI eka jaisI na bhI ho, parantu dAna ko bhArata kI samasta paramparAoM ne saharSa svIkAra kiyA hai, usakI mahimA kA gAna kiyA hai / hindI kAvya aura dAna hindI sAhitya kI nIti-pradhAna kavitAoM meM bhI dAna ke viSaya meM kAphI likhA gayA hai / 'tulasI dohAvalI', 'rahIma dohAvalI' aura 'bihArI satasaI tathA sUra ke padoM meM bhI dAna kI garimA kA aura dAna kI mahimA kA vistAra se ullekha huA hai / tulasI kA 'rAmacaritamAnasa' to eka prakAra kA sAgara hI hai, jisameM dAna ke viSaya meM aneka sthaloM para bahuta kucha likhA gayA hai| hindI ke aneka kaviyoM ne isa prakAra ke jIvana caritoM kI racanA bhI kI hai, jinameM vizeSa rUpa se dAna kI mahimA kA hI varNana kiyA gayA hai| rAma bhakta kaviyoM ne, kRSNa bhakta kaviyoM ne aura premamArgI sUphI kaviyoM ne apane kAvya granthoM meM, dAna ke viSaya meM yathAprasaMga kAphI likhA hai| dAna kI koI bhI upekSA nahIM kara sakA hai / kabIra ne bhI apane padoM meM aura dohoM meM dAna ke viSaya meM yathAprasaMga bahuta likhA hai| apane eka dohe meM kabIra ne kahA hai-'yadi nAva meM jala bar3ha jAe aura ghara meM dAma bar3ha jAe to use donoM hAthoM se bAhara nikAla denA cAhie, buddhimAnoM kA yahI samajhadArI kA kAma hai|' tulasI dohAvalI meM bhI dAna ke

Page #230
180 ] sakArAtmaka prahiMsA viSaya meM kahA gayA hai saritA meM se, yadi pakSI thor3A jala pAna kara letA hai, to kyA usakA pAnI kama par3a jAegA ? nhiiN| ThIka isI prakAra dAna dene se bhI dhana ghaTatA nahIM hai|' svAmI rAmatIrtha ne dAna ke sambandha meM kahA hai-'dAna denA hI dhana pAne kA eka mAtra dvAra hai|' santa vinobA ne kahA hai - 'buddhi aura bhAvanA ke sahayoga se jo kriyA hotI hai, vahI sundara hai / dAna kA artha-pheMkanA nahIM, balki bonA hI hai|' __bhArata ke apane dharmoM ke samAna bAhara se Akara panape IsAI aura muslima dharmoM meM bhI dAna kA bar3A hI mahattva mAnA gayA hai| bAibila aura kurAna meM bhI IsA aura muhammada ne aneka sthaloM para dAna kI mahimA kA yathAprasaMga varNana hI nahIM kiyA, balki usa para paryApta bala bhI DAlA hai| dAna ke abhAva meM IsA manuSya kA kalyANa nahIM mAnate the| IsA ne prArthanA aura sevA para vizeSa bala diyA thA, para dAna ko bhI kama mahattva nahIM diyaa| bAibila meM dAna ke viSaya meM kahA gayA hai 'tumhArA dA~yA hAtha jo detA hai, use bA~yA hAtha na jAna sake, aisA dAna do|' isa kathana kA abhiprAya itanA hI hai, ki dAna dekara usakA pracAra mata karo / apanI prazaMsA mata kro| jo de diyA, so de diyA / usakA kathana bhI na kro| kurAna meM dAna ke sambandha meM bahuta hI sundara kahA gayA hai 'prArthanA Izvara kI tarapha prAdhe rAste taka le jAtI hai / upavAsa mahala ke dvAra taka pahu~cA detA hai, aura dAna se hama andara praveza karate haiM / ' isa kathana se yaha spaSTa ho jAtA hai, ki jIvana meM dAna kA kitanA mahattva rahA hai| prArthanA aura upavAsa se bhI adhika mahattva yahA~ para dAna kA mAnA gayA hai| muslima vidvAn zekhasAdI ne kahA hai- 'dAnI ke pAsa dhana nahIM hotA aura dhanI kabhI dAnI nahIM hotaa|' kitanI sundara bAta kahI gaI hai| jisameM dene kI zakti hai, usake pAsa dene ko kucha bhI nahIM, aura jisameM dene kI zakti na ho usake pAsa saba kucha ikaThThA hotA rahatA hai| ataH dAna denA, utanA sarala nahIM hai, jitanA samajha liyA gayA hai| dAna se bar3hakara, anya koI pavitra dharma nahIM hai / jo apanI sampadA kI jor3a-jor3akara jamA karatA rahatA hai| usa

Page #231
bhAratIya sAhitya meM dAna kI mahimA [ 181 pASANa hRdaya ko kyA mAlUma ki dAna meM kitanI miThAsa hai / jo binA mA~ge hI detA ho, vahI zreSTha dAtA hai / eka kavi ne bahuta hI sundara kahA hai - ' dAna se sabhI prANI vaza meM ho jAte haiM, dAna se zatrutA kA nAza ho jAtA hai / dAna se parAyA bhI apanA ho jAtA hai / adhika kyA kaheM, dAna sabhI vipattiyoM kA nAza kara detA hai / ' kavi ke isa kathana se dAna kI garimA aura dAna kI mahimA spaSTa ho jAtI hai / isa prakAra samagra sAhitya dAna kI mahimA se bharA par3A hai / saMsAra meM na kabhI dAtAoM kI kamI rahI hai, aura na dAna lene vAle logoM kI hI kamI rahI hai / dAna kI paramparA saMsAra meM sadA calatI hI rahegI / prAcAra - zAstra meM dAna ko mImAMsA jaina - paramparA ke prAcAra - zAstra ke granthoM meM, phira bhale hI ve graMtha saMskRta bhASA meM hoM, athavA prAkRta apabhraMza bhASA meM bhI likhe gae hoM, saba granthoM meM pracAra ke siddhAntoM kA pratipAdana kahIM para saMkSepa meM aura kahIM para vistAra meM kiyA gayA hai / sAdhu jIvana ke pracAra kA bhI varNana kiyA gayA hai / parantu isa prakAra ke granthoM kI bhI bhUyasI saMkhyA hai, jinameM kevala zrAvaka ke pracAra kA hI varNana kiyA gayA hai / una granthoM meM sAgAradharmAmRta, vasunandI zrAvakAcAra, amitagati zrAvakAcAra, upAsakA'dhyayana, jJAnArNava, yoga- zAstra tathA upAsakadazAMga sUtra mukhya kahe jA sakate haiM / inameM prAcAra ke sUkSma prora sthUla sabhI prakAra ke bheda-prabhedoM kA varNana kiyA gayA hai| tyAgI jIvana se sambaddha sabhI bAtoM kA samAveza ina granthoM meM kara diyA gayA hai / zrAvaka ke isa AcAra meM dAna kA bhI samAveza ho jAtA hai / pratyeka grantha meM dAna kI garimA aura dAna kI mahimA kA varNana kiyA gayA hai / usakI upayogitA kA pratipAdana kiyA gayA hai / batAyA gayA hai, ki dAna denA kyoM Avazyaka hai ? denA, jIvana ke vikAsa kA eka anivArya siddhAnta hai / dAna dene se kisa guNa kI abhivRddhi hotI hai ? dAna kisa prakAra kA honA cAhie ? dAna kA svarUpa kyA hai ? dAna ke prakAra kitane haiM ? dAtA ke bhAva kaise rahane cAhie ? dAna dete *

Page #232
182 J sakArAtmaka hiMsA samaya dAna lene vAlA pAtra athavA grahItA kaisA honA cAhie ? jo vastu dI jA rahI hai, vaha kaisI honI cAhie / dAna dene kI vidhi kyA hai ? isa prakAra dAna ke sambandha meM bahumukhI vicAra ina granthoM meM kiyA gayA hai / jaina- paramparA ke AcAryoM meM, jinhoMne AcAra grantha likhe haiM, unameM AcArya amitagati eka prasiddha prAcArya haiM / unakA grantha hai'amitagati zrAvakAcAra / ' isameM bar3e hI vistAra ke sAtha dAna kI mImAMsA kI gaI hai / yaha grantha paJcadaza paricchedoM meM vibhakta hai / usake navama, dazama aura ekAdaza paricchedoM meM dAna se sambaddha samasta siddhAntoM kA vistAra se varNana kiyA gayA hai / anya viSayoM kI apekSA, dAna kA vicAra bahuta hI lambA hai / dAna ke sambandha meM sUkSma se bhI sUkSma vicAra prastuta kie gae haiN| dAna kA itanA vistAra, anya kisI grantha meM upalabdha nahIM hotA / grantha ke adhyayana se pratIta hotA hai ki, sambhavataH yaha grantha prAcArya ne dAna kI mahimA ke lie hI likhA ho / navama pariccheda ke prArambha meM hI prAcArya ne kahA hai- dAna, pUjA, zIla aura upavAsa ye cAroM hI bhavarUpa vana ko bhasma karane ke lie, nAga ke samAna haiM / pUjA kA artha hai - jinadeva kI bhakti / bhAva ke sthAna para pUjA kA prayoga prAcArya ne kiyA hai / dAna kriyA ke pA~ca aMga mAne gae haiM -- dAtA, deyavastu, pAtra, vidhi aura mati / yahA~ para mati kA artha hai vicAra | binA vicAra ke, binA bhAva ke dAna kaise diyA jA sakatA hai ? prAcArya amitagati ne dAtA ke sAta bhedoM kA ullekha kiyA hai - bhaktimAn ho, prasannacitta ho, zraddhAvAn ho, vijJAna sahita ho, lolupatA rahita ho, zaktimAn ho aura kSamAvAn ho / 'vijJAna vAlA ho' se abhiprAya yaha hai ki dAtA, dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAva kA jJAtA ho / anyathA, dAna kI kriyA niSphala ho sakatI hai, athavA dAna kA viparIta pariNAma bhI ho sakatA hai / dAtA ke kucha vizeSa guNoM kA bhI AcArya ne apane grantha meM ullekha kiyA haivinIta ho, bhogoM meM niHspRha ho, samadarzI ho, priyavAdI ho, matsararahita ho, saMghavatsala ho bhaura vaha sevA parAyaNa bhI ho / dAna kI -

Page #233
bhAratIya sAhitya meM dAna kI mahimA [ 183 mahimA kA varNana karate hue AcArya ne kahA hai - "jisa ghara meM se yogI ko bhojana na diyA gayA ho, usa gRhastha ke bhojana se kyA prayojana ? kubera kI nidhi bhI use mila jAye, to kyA ? yogI kI zobhA dhyAna se hotI hai, tapasvI kI zobhA saMyama se hotI hai, rAjA kI zobhA satyavacana se aura gRhastha kI zobhA dAna se hotI hai|" prAcArya ne yaha bhI kahA hai - jo bhojana karane se pUrva sAdhu ke Agamana kI pratIkSA karatA hai, sAdhu kA lAbha na milane para bhI vaha dAna kA bhAgI hai| vidhi sahita dAna kA mahattva batAte hue prAcArya ne kahA"vidhipUrvaka diyA gayA thor3A dAna bhI mahAphala pradAna karatA hai / jisa prakAra dharatI meM boyA gayA choTA-sA vaTa-bIja bhI samaya para eka vizAla vRkSa ke rUpa meM cAroM ora phaila jAtA hai, jisakI chAyA meM hajAroM prANI sukha bhoga karate haiM, usI prakAra vidhi sahita choTA dAna bhI mahAphala detA hai|" dAna ke phala ke sambandha meM, prAcArya ne bahuta sundara kahA hai-"jaise megha se girane vAlA jala eka rUpa hokara bhI nIce AdhAra ko pAkara aneka rUpa meM pariNata ho jAtA hai, vaise hI eka hI dAtA se milane vAlA dAna vibhinna uttama, madhyama aura jaghanya pAtroM ko pAkara vibhinna phala vAlA ho jAtA hai|" kitanI sundara upamA dI gaI hai| apAtra ko die gae dAna ke sambandha meM prAcArya ne kahA hai-"jaise kacce ghar3e meM DAlA gayA jala adhika dera taka nahIM Tika pAtA aura ghar3A bhI phaTa jAtA hai, vaise hI viguNa arthAt apAtra ko diyA gayA dAna bhI niSphala ho jAtA hai, aura lene vAlA naSTa ho jAtA hai|" isa prakAra AcArya amitagati ne apane zrAvakAcAra grantha meM aura usake dazama pariccheda meM dAna, dAna kA phala Adi viSaya para bahuta hI vistAra ke sAtha vicAra kiyA hai / ekAdaza pariccheda meM prAcArya ne vistAra ke sAtha abhayadAna, annadAna, auSadhadAna aura jJAnadAna-ina cAra prakAra ke dAnoM kA varNana kiyA hai / vastutaH dene yogya jo vastu hai, ve cAra hI hotI haiM, abhaya, anna, auSadha aura jJAna arthAt viveka / abhaya ko sarvazreSTha kahA gayA hai / abhaya se bar3hakara anya koI vastu isa jagat meM ho nahIM sktii| bhIta ko abhaya denA hI paramadAna hai / anna arthAt prAhAra

Page #234
184 1 sakArAtmaka mahiMsA denA bhI eka dAna hai / yaha zarIra, jisase manuSya dharma kI sAdhanA karatA hai, binA anna ke kaise Tika sakatA hai ? saMyamI ko, tyAgI ko bhI apane saMyama ko sthira rakhane ke lie anna kI AvazyakatA par3atI hai / anna ke abhAva meM sAdhanA bhI kaba taka cala sakatI hai ? kitanA bhI bar3A tapasvI ho, kitanA bhI lambA tapa kiyA jAe, Akhira anna kI zaraNa meM to jAnA hI par3atA hai / svastha zarIra se hI dharma aura karma kiyA jA sakatA hai / rugNa kAya se manuSya na dharma kara sakatA hai, aura na koI zubha yA azubha karma hI kara sakatA hai| Arogya parama sukha hai / usakA sAdhana hai, auSadha / ataH zAstrakAroM ne prauSadha ko bhI dAna meM parigaNita kiyA hai, deya vastunoM meM usakI gaNanA kI hai / jJAna, AtmA kA guNa hai / vaha to sadA hI saMprApta rahatA hai / ataH jJAna kA artha hai, viveka / viveka kA artha hai - karane yogya aura na karane yogya kA nirNaya karanA / yaha zAstra ke dvArA hI ho sakatA hai / jisane zAstra nahIM par3he, use andhA kahA gayA hai / vidhi aura niSedha kA nirNaya zAstra ke dvArA hI hotA hai / ataH zAstra kA bhI dAna kahA gayA hai / I itihAsa ke saMdarbha meM dAna- vicAra 1 bhArata deza eka dharma pradhAna deza rahA hai / bhArata ke jana-jana ke jIvana meM dharma ke saMskAra gahare aura amiTa haiN| yahAM kA manuSya apane karma ko, dharma kI kasauTI para kasa kara dekhatA hai / bhArata kA manuSya dhana ko, jana ko, parivAra ko, samAja ko, apane jIvana ko bhI chor3a sakatA hai, parantu apane dharma ko nahIM chor3a sakatA / dharma use atyanta priya rahA hai / dharma ke vyAkhyAkAra RSi evaM muni sadA nagara se dUra vanoM meM rahA karate the / gurukula aura grAzramoM kI sthApanA nagaroM meM nahIM, dUra vanoM meM kI gaI thI / gurukula aura AzramoM meM hajAroM chAtra tathA hajAroM sAdhaka rahA karate the / bhojana aura vastra Adi kI vyavasthA kA prazna bar3A jaTila thaa| chAtroM ke adhyayana meM kisI prakAra kA vighna na ho, aura sAdhakoM kI sAdhanA meM kisI prakAra kI bAdhA na par3e isalie rAjA aura seTha sAhUkAra gurukuloM ko aura AzramoM ko dAna diyA karate the / dAna ke binA saMsthAoM kA calanA

Page #235
bhAratIya sAhitya meM dAna kI mahimA [ kaise sambhava ho sakatA thA ? dAna kA prArambha ina gurukuloM aura AzramoM se huA thA | phira mandira Adi dharmasthAnoM ko tathA tIrthabhUmi ko bhI dAna kI AvazyakatA par3I / dAna ke kSetroM kA nayA-nayA vikAsa hotA rahA aura dAna kI sImA kA vistAra bhI dhIre-dhIre Age bar3hatA rahA / 185 I itihAsa ke adhyayana se jJAta hotA hai, ki bhArata ke tIna vizvavidyAlaya the - nAlandA, takSazilA aura vikramazilA / ina vizvavidyAlayoM meM hajAroM chAtra adhyayana karate the aura hajAroM adhyApaka adhyApana karAte the / ye saba vidyAlaya bhI dAna para hI jIvita the, dAna para hI calA karate the / dAna ke binA ina saMsthAnoM kA jIvita rahanA hI sambhava nahIM thaa| rAjA aura seTha sAhUkAroM ke udAra dAna se hI ye saba calate rahate the / sAhitya racanAoM meM bhI dAna kI AvazyakatA par3atI thI / ajantA kI guphAoM kA nirmANa, grAbU ke kalAtmaka mandiroM kA nirmANa binA dAna ke kaise ho sakatA thA / dAna eka vyakti kA ho, yA phira aneka vyaktiyoM ke sahayoga se milA ho, para saba thA, dAna para avalambita hI / kavi ko yadi roTI kI cintA banI rahe, to vaha kAvya kI racanA kara hI nahIM sktaa| kalAkAra yadi jIvana kI vyavasthA meM hI lagA rahe, to kaise kalA kA vikAsa hogA ? kavi ko. dArzanika ko, zilpI ko aura kalAkAra ko cintAoM se mukta karanA hI hogA, tabhI vaha nirmANa kara sakatA hai / ina samasyAoM ke samAdhAna meM se hI dAna kA janma huA hai / vyakti akelA jIvita nahIM raha sakatA, vaha samAjagata hokara hI apanA vikAsa kara sakatA hai / ata: dAna kI pratiSThA samAja ke kSetra meM nirantara bar3hatI rahI hai / Aja bhI saMsthAoM ko dAna kI utanI hI AvazyakatA hai, jitanI kabhI pahale thI / saMsthA kaisI bhI ho, dhArmika, sAmAjika ho aura cAhe rASTrIya ho saba ko dAna kI AvazyakatA rahI hai aura Aja bhI usakI utanI hI upayogitA hai / zAntiniketana, aravinda Azrama, vivekAnanda Azrama aura gAMdhIjI ke Azrama - ina sabakA jIvana hI dAna rahA hai / jisake dAna kA srota sUkha gayA, usakA astitva hI samApta ho gayA / ata: dAna kI AvazyakatA Aja bhI utanI hai, jitanI kabhI pahale rahI hai / bhArata ke itihAsa meM aneka samrAToM kA varNana AyA

Page #236
} sakArAtmaka ahiMsA hai, jinhoMne janakalyANa ke lie apanA sarvasva dAna kara diyA thA / samrATa azoka ke dAna kA ullekha stUpoM para aura caTTAnoM para aMkita hai / samrATa harSa prati paJcavarSa ke bAda apanA saba kucha dAna kara DAlate the| saMnyAsI, tapasvI, muni aura bhikSutroM ko satkArapUrvaka dAna diyA jAtA thA / brAhmaNoM ko bhI dAna diyA jAtA thA / sAdhu, saMnyAsI, bhikSu aura brAhmaNa- ye cAroM paropajIvI rahe haiM / dAna para hI ye saba jIvita haiM / dAna kI paramparA vilupta ho jAe, to saba samApta ho jAe / smRti meM kahA gayA hai, ki gRhastha jIvana dhanya hai, jo sabake bhAra ko uThAkara cala rahA hai| gRhastha jIvana para hI saba saMsthAe~ cala rahI haiM / anya saba dAnopajIvI haiM, ekamAtra gRhastha hI dAtA hai / 0 186

Page #237
ahiMsA banAma dayA mahAtmA gA~dhI ahiMsA aura dayA meM utanA hI antara hai jitanA sone meM aura sone ke gahane meM, bIja meM aura vRkSa meM / jahAM dayA nahIM vahAM ahiMsA nahIM / ataH yoM kaha sakate haiM ki jisameM jitanI dayA hai utanI hI ahiMsA hai| apane para AkramaNa karane vAle ko maiM na mArU~, usameM ahiMsA bhI ho sakatI hai aura nahIM bhii| yadi use bhayavaza na mArUM to vaha ahiMsA nahIM ho sktii| dayAbhAva se jJAnapUrvaka na mArane meM hI ahisA hai| jo bAta zuddha arthazAstra ke viruddha ho vaha ahiMsA nahIM ho sktii| jisameM parama artha ho vaha zuddha hai| ahiMsA kA vyApAra ghATe kA vyApAra nahIM hotA / ahiMsA ke do palar3oM kA jamA kharca zUnya hotA hai| arthAt usake donoM palar3e samAna hote haiN| jo jIne ke lie khAtA hai, sevA karane ke lie jItA hai, mAtra peTa pAlane ke lie kamAtA hai vaha kAma karate hue bhI akriya hai| kriyAhIna ahiMsA AkAza kusuma ke samAna hai kriyA hAtha paira se hI hotI ho, aisA nahIM, mana hAtha-paira kI apekSA bahuta jyAdA kAma karatA hai| vicAra mAtra kriyA hai| vicAra rahita ahiMsA ho hI nahIM sktii| ataeva aisA nahIM kahA jA sakatA ki ahiMsA niSkriya hai aura dayA sakriya hai, balki donoM hI sakriya haiN| sarvabhakSI jaba dayA se prerita hokara bhakSya padArthoM kI maryAdA nizcita karatA hai taba usa hada taka vaha ahiMsA dharma kA pAlana karatA hai| isake viparIta jo rUr3hi ke kAraNa mAMsAdi nahIM khAtA, vaha acchA to karatA hai lekina yaha nahIM kahA jA sakatA ki usameM ahiMsA kA bhAva hai hI / jahA~ ahiMsA hai vahAM jJAnapUrvaka dayA honI hI cAhie / lekina ahiMsA dharma saccA dharma ho to vyavahAra meM hara taraha

Page #238
188 1 sakArAtmaka ahiMsA usakA AcaraNa karanA bhUla nahIM balki kartavya hai| vyavahAra aura dharma ke bIca virodha nahIM honA cAhie / dharma kA virodhI vyavahAra chor3a dene yogya hai| saba jagaha saba samaya sampUrNa ahiMsA sambhava nahIM, aisA kahakara ahiMsA ko eka ora rakha denA hiMsA, moha aura ajJAna hai| saccA puruSArtha to isameM hai ki hamArA AcaraNa sadA ahiMsA ke anusAra ho / isa taraha AcaraNa karane vAlA manuSya anta meM parama pada prApta karegA, kyoMki vaha sampUrNatayA ahiMsA kA pAlana karane yogya banegA aura yoM dehadhArI ke lie sampUrNa ahiMsA bIja rUpa hI rhegii| deha dhAraNa ke mUla meM hI hiMsA hai isI kAraNa dehadhArI ke pAlane yogya dharma kA sUcaka zabda niSedhAtmaka ahiMsA ke rUpa meM prakaTa huA hai| (nava jIvana se sAbhAra) sArAMza (1) ahiMsA aura dayA meM utanA hI antara hai, jitanA sone aura sone ke gahane meM, bIja aura vRkSa meN| (2) jahAM dayA nahIM vahAM ahiMsA nahIM hai| (3) kriyAhIna (niSedhAtmaka) ahiMsA AkAza kusuma ke samAna hai kAraNa ki vicAra mAtra kriyA hai aura vicAra rahita ahiMsA nahIM ho sakatI (4) hiMsA kA pUrNa tyAga hI ahiMsA nahIM hai, hiMsA meM kamI karanA, ghaTAnA, sImita karanA bhI ahiMsA kA vistAra hai|

Page #239
karuNA ke vividha rUpa saMsAra ke pratyeka jIvAtmA ko mitra mAna liyA, mitra ke prati sneha jAgrata ho gayA, phira yadi mitra duHkha meM prA gayA to usakA duHkha dUra karane kI bhAvanA paidA hogI hI / ' paraduHkhavinAzinI karuNA' karuNA dUsaroM ke duHkha miTAne kI preraNA detI hI hai / mitra kA duHkha kaise dekhA jAya ! mitra duHkha meM ho aura apana caina se raheM, aisA ho sakatA hai kyA ? zrAtmA kI kramika vikAsa yAtrA meM jaba AtmA kAla kI apekSA se carama 'pudgala parAvarta' meM AtA hai yAnI 'aba vaha nizcita - nirdhArita kAla meM mokSa pAyegA,' aisA kevalajJAnI kI dRSTi meM nizcita hotA hai, taba usa jIvAtmA meM tIna vizeSatAe~ prakaTa hotI haiM / * [] muni zrI bhadragupta vijaya jo d 1. duHkhI jIvoM ke prati atyanta dayA / 2. guNavAn puruSoM ke prati dveSa, aura 3. sarvatra ucita pravRtti kA pAlana / dekhiye, yahA~ sarva prathama bAta kauna-sI batAyI ? dayA batAyI na ? dayA kaho, karuNA kaho, eka hI bAta hai / mAmUlo dayA nahIM, atyanta dayA hotI hai usa jIvAtmA meM / mAmUlI karuNA aura atyanta karuNA kA bheda samajha lo / duHkhI jIva ko dekhakara hRdaya meM vicAra Aye ki 'becArA duHkhI hai, kucha dUM bhUkhA hai " cavannI de dukhA legA kucha !" yaha huI mAmUlI karuNA ! cUM ki Apa ke pAsa usako bharapeTa khilAne ke paise hote hue bhI Apane cavannI dekara hI saMtoSa kara liyA ! atyaMta karuNA kyA karavAtI hai, jAnate ho ? usako peTabhara ke khilAyegA | cAhe eka rupayA lago yA do rupayA lago / karuNA ke cAra prakAra ' Sor3azaka' grantha meM AcAryadeva ne batAye haiM : ..

Page #240
190 ] sakArAtmaka ahiMsA 1. mohayukta-karuNA 2. asukha-karuNA 3. saMvega karuNA 4. anyahita-karuNA ina cAroM prakAra kI karuNA ko samajha lo / karuNA kA itanA talasparzI vivecana dUsare granthoM meM nahIM milatA hai / haribhadrasUrijI ne manovaijJAnika DhaMga se 'Sor3azaka' meM bahuta hI acchA vivecana kiyA hai| 1. mohayukta karuNA-- eka karuNA moha athavA ajJAnamUlaka hotI hai| jaise, eka mAM hai, usakA lar3akA bImAra par3A, vaidya-DaoNkTara ne kahA hai : 'isa bacce ko miThAI mata khilAnA, talA huA koI padArtha mata khilAnA / ' ghara meM miThAI banI hai, lar3akA miThAI mAMgatA hai mAM ko lar3ake ke prati khUba prema hai, prema ke bahAva meM vaha lar3ake ko miThAI khilA detI hai / isako ajJAnamUlaka, mohajanya karuNA kahate haiN| mAtA ko jJAna nahIM ki miThAI khAne se lar3ake kA jvara bar3ha jAyegA, bImArI bar3ha jAyegI / ' svAsthya viSayaka ajJAnatA ke kAraNa vaha khilA detI hai mitthaaii| 2. prasukha-karuNA-asukha yAnI duHkha / jisake pAsa sukha ke sAdhana nahIM hai, rahane ko ghara nahIM, pahanane ko vastra nahIM, khAne ko anna nahIM aise manuSyoM ko makAna, vastra, bhojana Adi denA, karuNA kA dUsarA prakAra hai / koI bImAra hai, usako davAI denA, sevA karanA, kisI kI saMkaTa meM sahAyatA karanA, upadrava se mukta karanA vagairaha kA karuNA ke dUsare prakAra meM hI samAveza hotA hai| duHkhI jIvoM ke prati hRdaya meM atyanta karuNA honI caahie| jisa manuSya meM aisI karuNA hotI hai, vaha apane sukha-duHkha kA vicAra nahIM karatA hai / apanA sukha dekara bhI vaha dUsaroM ke duHkha dUra karane kA prayatna karatA hai| 3. saMvega-karuNA-saMvega kA artha hotA hai mokSa kI abhilASA / jisa puruSa meM aisI mokSAbhilASA paidA huI ho, vaha cAhatA hai ki 'maiM

Page #241
karuNA ke vividha rUpa [ 191 akelA hI mokSa meM jAU~ isame kyA, saba jIva mokSa pAyeM "parama sukha, paramAnanda, parama zAnti prApta kareM to bahuta acchA !' aise mahAnubhAvoM meM, saMsAra ke bhautika sukhoM se samRddha jIvoM ke prati bhI karuNA hotI hai : 'ye becAre saMsAra ke sukhoM meM lIna ho jAyeMge, rAga-raMga aura bhogavilAsa meM Daba jAyeMge to inakI durgati ho jAyegI bhaviSya meM duHkhI ho jAyegeM . maiM unako ina kSaNika sukhoM kA tyAgI banA dU athavA maiM cAhatA hU~ ki ve ina sukhoM ke tyAgI baneM !' 4. anyahita-karuNA-- isa karuNA kA kSetra vizAla hai / apitu sarva jIvoM ke prati hita kAmanA / sarva jIvoM ke prati anukampA anugrhprktaa| prItijanya, snehajanya koI sambandha se karuNA nahIM, apitu sarva jIvoM ke prati sahaja, svAbhAvika krunnaa| mohajanya karuNA kA maiMne Apako udAharaNa eka hI diyA hai, aise aneka udAharaNa haiM iske| yaha karuNA upAdeya nahIM haiN| aisI karuNA se dUsare jIvoM kA hita nahIM hotA hai, ahita hotA hai / dUsare jIva sUkhI nahIM banate, duHkhI banate haiN| isaliye karuNA jJAnajanyA honI cAhie / 'apane upAya se sAmane vAlA jIva sukhI banegA yA duHkhI, isakA jJAna honA cAhie apane ko / duHkha dUra karane ke upAyoM kA sahI jJAna honA caahie| yadi aisA jJAna nahIM ho to 'isakA dukha dUra ho', itanI sadbhAvanA rakhanI cAhie / duHkhI jIvoM ke prati nirdayatA, kRpAhInatA, upekSAvatti, mana kI eka bahuta bar3I azuddhi hai malInatA hai / vaha duHkhI hai to maiM kyA karUM? usake aise pApakarma hoMge, ataH bhoga rahA hai / ' yaha socanA ghora nirdayatA hai / 'vaha to duHkhI honA hI cAhie usane kaIyoM ko duHkha diye haiM.."aba usako marane do...|' yaha niSThara hadaya kA vicAra hai| 'mujhe usase kyA lenA-denA hai ? vaha sukhI ho to bhale, duHkhI ho to bhle"|' yaha upekSAvRtti hai, mana kI rogI avasthA hai| aisA mana dharma ArAdhanA ke lie yogya nahIM hai| duHkhI jIvoM ke prati atyanta dayA-karuNA honA anivArya mAnA gayA hai dharmakSetra meM / dayA aura karuNA ke binA dharmakSetra meM praveza nahIM ho sakatA hai|

Page #242
1921 sakArAtmaka prahiMsA dUsarA manuSya bhUkhA mara rahA ho aura Apa maje se miThAI khA sakate ho ? dUsarA manuSya naMgA phira rahA ho aura Apa khUba zRMgAra sajA sakate ho ? dUsarA vyakti rAste meM dhUlI para so rahA ho aura Apa baMgale meM 'Danalapa' kI gaddI para so sakate ho ? dUsarA manuSya roga aura vyAdhi se karAha rahA ho aura Apa Ananda pramoda kara sakate ho ? yadi 'hAM' to ApakA hRdaya nirdaya hai, karuNAhIna hai, pApa paramAtmA jinezvaradeva kA dharma pAne ke pAtra nahIM ho / pAtratA ke binA dharma pAyA nahIM jA sakatA / dharma AtmasAt nahIM bntaa| yadi Apa dUsare jIvoM ke duHkha se duHkhI hote hoM, yadi Apa dUsaroM ke duHkha dUra karane kA prayatna karate hoM, apanA sukha dekara bhI dUsaroM ko du:khamukta karane kA kArya karate hoM to Apa supAtra haiM, ApakI komala AtmA meM dharmatattva kA praveza hogaa| mRdu jamIna meM pAnI utara jAtA hai, patharIlI jamIna meM pAnI praveza nahIM pAtA hai| __saMsAra meM duHkhI jIva do prakAra ke hote haiM, eka dravya se duHkhI, dUsare bhAva se duHkhI / jinake pAsa khAne ko nahIM, pIne ko nahIM, pahanane ko nahIM, ve loga dravya se du:khI haiM / zarIra rogI hai, nirdhanatA hai, anAthatA hai yaha saba dravya duHkha hai yAnI bAhya duHkha hai / jinake jIvana meM dharma nahIM hai, pApa hai, ve bhAva se du:khI haiN| hiMsA karate haiM, corI karate haiM, dugacArI haiM, parigrahI haiM, krodha karate haiM, abhimAna karate haiM, mAyA-kapaTa karate haiM ye saba prAntara duHkhI haiN| pApAcaraNa karane vAle prAntara duHkhI haiN| pApakarma ke udaya se jo duHkhI haiM ve bAhya duHkhI haiM / jinakoM pApakarmoM kA udaya hai aura yahAM bhI pApAcaraNa karate haiM ve bAhya aura Antara donoM dRSTi se duHkhI haiN| aise bhI jIva saMsAra meM bahuta haiM, jo yahAM duHkhI haiM phira bhI pApAcaraNa nahIM chor3ate / aise jIva karuNApAtra haiN| aise jIvoM ke prati apane hRdaya meM karuNA honI cAhie / 'mohamUr3ha banakara yaha becArA pApa karatA hai durgati meM calA jAyegA, ghora duHkha pAyegA 'aisA vicAra karanA cAhie / 'merA vaza cale to maiM usako pApoM se roka dU, pApoM se bacA lU - bhale, mujhe kaSTa uThAnA par3e to

Page #243
karuNA ke vividha rUpa uThAUMgA parantu usako bacA lU N [ 193 / ' aisA vicAra karanA cAhie / dhanavAna hai, parantu dAna nahIM detA, tandurusta hai, parantu tapa nahIM karatA bUDhA ho gayA hai, parantu zIlavrata kA pAlana nahIM karatA hai, samaya evaM zakti hai phira bhI paropakAra ke kArya nahIM karatA hai buddhi hai phira bhI tattvajJAna pAne kA puruSArtha nahIM karatA hai aise manuSya ke prati dhikkAra yA tiraskAra nahIM karanA cAhie / Ajakala tiraskAra karanA sAmAnya bAta bana gaI hai / dveSapUrNa samAlocanA karanA sAdhAraNa bAta bana gaI hai| cUMki Ajakala manuSya kA hRdaya karuNAhIna banatA jA rahA hai / bAhyadRSTi se duHkhI jIvoM ke prati karuNA nahIM hai to prAntara dRSTi se duHkhI jIvoM ke prati karuNA karane kI to bAta hI kahAM ? nirdhana, rogI, dIna-hIna jIvoM ke prati dayA AtI hai kyA ? dUsare nahIM, apane snehI, apane svajana aisI sthiti meM A gaye hoM, unake prati bhI dayA AtI hai kyA ? eka bhagata ko maiMne kahA : 'ApakA bhAI bahuta dukhI sthiti meM hai, Apa usako sahAya kareM to usakI sthiti sudhara jAye / ' jhaTa bhagata ne mujhe kahA : 'mahArAja sA. Apa usako acchI taraha nahIM jAnate / vaha to aisA aisA hai / ' bhagata ne apane bhAI kI khUba burAI kI / maiMne kahA : 'Apane apane bhAI meM jo jo burAI batAyI, kyA Apa meM aisI koI burAI nahIM hai ? dUsarI bAta, bhAI burA hai, usakA parivAra to vaisA kharAba nahIM hai na ? Apa parivAra ko to sahAya kara sakate haiM na ?' aise haiM bhagata loga ! aba kahie, Apase kyA apekSA rakkhU ? eka bAta samajha lo, yadi hRdaya meM maitrI, pramoda, karuNA aura mAdhyasthya bhAva dhAraNa nahIM kiye to ApakI koI bhI dharmakriyA 'dharma' nahIM banegI | Apako aisI bhAvazUnya kriyAyeM durgati se nahIM bacAyeMgI / Apa vizvAsa meM raha jAoge ki 'itanI itanI dharmakriyAyeM karate haiM..... apana naraka meM nahIM jAyeMge / ' parantu prApa nahIM baca sakoge / isaliye kahatA hU~ ki maitrI vagairaha bhAvanAoM kA abhyAsa karo, grAtmasAt karo / citta ko zuddha kro| zuddha citta hI dharma hai| zuddha citta hI puNyAnubaMdhI puNya se puSTa banatA hai / zuddha aura puSTa citta hI mokSaprApti kA asAdhAraNa kAraNa hai / 1

Page #244
nivRtti aura pravRtti - paM. sukhalAla saMghavI nivRtti-pravRtti __ jaina kula meM janma lenevAle baccoM meM kucha aise susaMskAra mAtR stanyapAna ke sAtha bIjarUpa meM Ate haiM jo pIche se aneka prayatnoM ke dvArA bhI durlabha haiM / udAharaNArtha --nirmAsa bhojana, madya jaisI nazIlI cIjoM ke prati ghRNA, kisI ko na satAne kI tathA kisI ke prANa na lene kI manovRtti tathA kevala asahAya manuSya ko hI nahIM, balki prANimAtra ko saMbhavita sahAyatA pahu~cAne kI vRtti / janmajAta jaina vyakti meM ukta saMskAra svataHsiddha hote hue bhI unakI pracchanna zakti kA bhAna sAmAnya rUpa se khada jainoM meM bhI kama pAyA jAtA hai, jabaki aise hI saMskAroM kI bhitti para mahAvIra, buddha, krAIsTa aura gA~dhIjI jaisoM ke loka-kalyANakArI jIvana kA vikAsa huA dekhA jAtA hai| isaliye hama jainoM ko apane virAsatI susaMskAroM ko pahicAnane kI dRSTi kA vikAsa karanA sabase pahale Avazyaka hai| aneka loga saMnyAsapradhAna hone ke kAraNa jaina-paramparA ko kevala nivRtti-mArgI samajhate haiM aura kama samajhadAra khuda jaina bhI apanI dharma paramparA ko nivRttimArgI mAnane-manavAne meM gaurava lete haiN| isase pratyeka naI jaina pIr3hI ke mana meM eka aisA akarmaNyatA kA saMskAra jAne-anajAne par3atA hai jo usake janmasiddha aneka susaMskAroM ke vikAsa meM bAdhaka banatA hai| isalie prastuta mauke para yaha vicAra karanA jarUrI hai ki vAstava meM jaina paramparA kI dRSTi se nivRtti tathA pravRtti kA saccA mAne kyA ukta praznoM kA uttara hameM jaina siddhAnta meM bhI milatA hai aura jaina paramparA ke aitihAsika vikAsa meM se bhii| saiddhAntika dRSTi jaina siddhAnta yaha hai ki sAdhaka athavA dharma kA pAlaka vyakti

Page #245
nivRti aura pravRtti [ 195 prathama apanA doSa dUra kare, apane Apako zuddha kare-taba usakI satpravRtti sArthaka bana sakatI hai / doSa dUra karane kA artha hai doSa se nivRtta honaa| sAdhaka kA pahalA dhArmika prayatna doSa yA doSoM se nivRtta hone kA hI rahatA hai / guru bhI pahale usI para bhAra dete haiN| ataeva jitanI dharma pratijJAyeM yA dhArmika vrata haiM, ve mukhyatayA nivRtti kI bhASA meM haiN| gRhasya ho yA sAdhu, usakI choTI-moTI sabhI pratijJAyeM, sabhI mukhya vrata doSa nivRtti se zurU hote haiM / gRhastha sthUla prANahiMsA, sthUla mRSAvAda, sthUla parigraha Adi doSoM se nivRtta hone kI pratijJA letA hai aura aisI pratijJA nibAhane kA prayatna bhI karatA hai| jabaki sAdhu saba prakAra kI prANahiMsA Adi doSoM se nivRtta hone kI pratijJA lekara use nibAhane kA bharasaka prayatna karatA hai / gRhastha aura sAdhuoM kI mukhya pratijJAe~ nivRttisUcaka zabdoM meM hone se tathA doSa se nivRtta hone kA unakA prathama prayatna hone se sAmAnya samajhavAloM kA yaha khyAla bana jAnA svAbhAvika hai ki jaina dharma mAtra nivRttigAmI hai| nivatti ke nAma para Avazyaka kartavyoM kI upekSA kA bhAva bhI dharma saMghoM meM A jAtA hai / isake aura bhI do mukhya kAraNa haiN| eka to mAnavaprakRti meM pramAda yA paropajIvitA rUpa vikRti kA honA aura dUsarA binA parizrama se yA alpa parizrama se jIvana kI jarUratoM kI pUtti ho sake, aisI paristhiti meM rahanA / para jaina siddhAnta itane meM hI sImita nahIM hai / vaha to spaSTatayA yaha kahatA hai ki pravRtti kare para Asakti se nahIM, anAsakti se yA doSatyAga pUrvaka pravRtti kare / dUsare zabdoM meM vaha yaha kahatA hai ki jo kucha kiyA jAya vaha yatanApUrvaka kiyA jAya / yatanA ke binA kucha na kiyA jAya / yatanA kA artha hai viveka aura anAsakti / hama ina zAstrAjJAoM meM spaSTatayA yaha dekha sakate haiM ki inameM niSedha, tyAga yA nivRtti kA jo vidhAna hai vaha doSa ke niSedha kA hai, na ki pravRtti mAtra ke niSedha kaa| yadi pravRttimAtra ke tyAga kA vidhAna hotA to yatanA-pUrvaka jIvana meM pravRtti karane ke prAdeza kA koI bhI artha nahIM rahatA aura pravRtti na karanA itanA mAtra kahA jaataa| / dUsarI bAta yaha hai ki zAstra meM gupti aura samiti-aise dharma ke do mArga haiN| donoM para binA cale dharma kI pUrNatA kabhI siddha nahIM ho

Page #246
196 ] sakArAtmaka ahiMsA sakatI / gupti kA matalaba hai doSoM se mana, vacana, kAyA ko virata rakhanA aura samiti kA matalaba hai viveka se svaparahitAvaha satpravRtti ko karate rahanA / satpravRtti banAe rakhane kI dRSTi se jo asatpravRtti yA doSa ke tyAga para atyadhika bhAra diyA gayA hai usI ko kama samajha vAle logoM ne pUrNa mAnakara aisA samajha liyA ki doSa nivRtti se Age phira vizeSa karttavya nahIM rahatA / jaina siddhAnta ke anusAra to saca bAta yaha phalita hotI hai ki jaise-jaise sAdhanA meM doSa-nivRtti hotI aura bar3hatI jAe vaise-vaise satpravRtti kI bAjU vikasita hotI jAnI cAhie / jaise doSa-nivRtti ke sivAya satpravRtti asambhava hai vaise hI satpravRtti kI gati ke sivAya doSa nivRtti ko sthiratA TikanA bhI asambhava hai / yahI kAraNa hai ki z2aina-paramparA meM jitane prAdarza puruSa tIrthaMkara rUpa se mAne gaye haiM una sabhI ne apanA samagra puruSArtha grAtmazuddhi karane ke bAda satpravRtti meM hI lagAyA hai / isaliye hama jaina apane ko jaba nivRttigAmI kaheM taba itanA hI artha samajha lenA cAhie ki nivRtti to hamArI yathArtha pravRttigAmI dhArmika-jIvana kI prAthamika taiyArI mAtra hai / mAnasa - zAstra kI dRSTi se vicAra kareM to bhI uparyukta bAta kA hI samarthana hotA hai / zarIra se bhI mana aura mana se bhI cetanA vizeSa zaktizAlI yA gatizIla hai / aba hama dekheM ki agara zarIra aura mana kI gati doSoM se rukI, cetanA kA sAmarthya doSoM kI ora gati karane se rukA, to unakI gati-dizA kaunasI rahegI ? vaha sAmarthya kabhI niSkriya yA gati zUnya to rahegA hI nahIM / agara usa sadAsphUrta sAmarthya ko kisI mahAn uddezya kI sAdhanA meM lagAyA na jAe to phira vaha UrdhvagAmI yogya dizA na pAkara purAne vAsanAmaya adhogAmI jIvana kI ora hI gati karegA / yaha sarvasAdhAraNa anubhava hai ki jaba hama zubha bhAvanA rakhate hue bhI kucha nahIM karate taba anta meM azubha mArga para hI A par3ate haiM / bauddha, sAMkhya, yoga Adi sabhI nivRttimArgI kahI jAne vAlI dharma-paramparAoMoM kA bhI vahI bhAva hai jo jaina dharma-paramparA kA / jaba gItA ne karmayoga yA pravRtti mArga para bhAra

Page #247
nivRtti aura pravRtti [ 197 diyA taba vastutaH anAsakta bhAva para hI bhAra diyA hai| nivRtti pravRtti kI pUraka hai aura pravRtti nivRtti kI / ye jIvana ke sikke kI do bAjueM (pahala ) haiN| pUraka kA yaha bhI artha nahIM hai ki eka ke bAda dUsarI ho, donoM sAtha na hoM, jaise jAgRti va nidrA / para usakA yathArtha bhAva yaha hai ki nivRtti aura pravRtti eka sAtha calatI rahatI haiM bhale hI koI eka aMza pradhAna dikhAI de / mana meM doSoM kI pravRtti calatI rahane para bhI aneka bAra sthUla jIvana meM nivRtti dikhAI detI hai jo vAstava meM nivRtti nahIM hai| isI taraha aneka bAra mana meM vAsanAoM kA vizeSa dabAva na hone para bhI sthUla jIvana meM kalyANavaha pravRtti kA prabhAva bhI dekhA jAtA hai jo vAstava meM nivRtti kA hI ghAtaka siddha hotA hai / ataeva hameM samajha lenA cAhie ki doSa nivRtti aura sadguNa pravRtti kA koI virodha nahIM, pratyuta donoM kA sAhacarya hI dhArmika jIvana kI Avazyaka zarta hai| virodha hai to doSoM se hI nivRtta hone kA aura doSoM meM hI pravRtta hone kaa| isI taraha sadguNoM meM hI pravRtti karanA aura unhIM se nivRtta bhI honA, yaha bhI virodha hai| asat-nivRtti aura sat-pravRtti kA paraspara kaisA poSya-poSaka sambandha hai, yaha bhI vicArane kI vastu hai / jo hiMsA evaM mRSAvAda se thor3A yA bahuta aMzoM meM nivRtta ho para maukA par3ane para prAriNahita kI vidhAyaka pravRtti se udAsIna rahatA hai yA satya bhASaNa kI pratyakSa javAbadehI kI upekSA karatA hai vaha dhIre-dhIre hiMsA evaM mRSAvAda kI nivRtti se sacita bala bhI gaMvA baiThatA hai| hiMsA evaM mRSAvAda kI nivRtti kI saccI parIkSA tabhI hotI hai jaba anukampA kI evaM satya bhASaNa kI vidhAyaka pravRtti kA prazna sAmane AtA hai| agara maiM kisI prANI yA manuSya ko takalIpha nahIM detA para mere sAmane koI aisA prANI yA manuSya upasthita hai jo anya kAraNoM se saMkaTagrasta hai aura usakA saMkaTa mere prayatna ke dvArA dUra ho sakatA hai yA kucha halakA ho sakatA hai, yA merI pratyakSa paricaryA evaM sahAnubhUti se use AzvAsala mila sakatA hai, phira bhI maiM kevala nivRtti kI bAjU ko hI pUrNa ahiMsA

Page #248
198 ] sakArAtmaka ahiMsA mAna lU~ to maiM to khuda apanI sadguNAbhimukha vikAsazIla cetanA zakti kA galA ghoMTatA huuN| ekAnta nivRtti saMbhava nahIM samAja koI bhI ho vaha eka mAtra nivRtti kI bhUlabhulaiyoM para na jIvita raha sakatA hai aura na vAstavika nivRtti hI sAdha sakatA hai| yadi kisI taraha nivRtti ko na mAnanevAle Akhira meM usa pravRtti ke tUphAna aura aAMdhI meM hI phaMsakara mara sakate haiM to yaha bhI utanA hI saca hai ki pravRtti kA Azraya lie binA nivRtti havA kA kilA hI bana jAtA hai / aitihAsika aura dArzanika satya yaha hai ki pravRtti aura nivRtti eka hI mAnava-kalyANa ke sikke ke do pahalU haiN| doSa, galatI, burAI aura akalyANa se taba taka koI nahIM baca sakatA jaba taka vaha doSanivRtti ke sAtha-hI-sAtha sadguNoM kI ora kalyANamaya pravRtti meM bala na lagAve / koI bhI bImAra kevala apathya aura puSTikupathya se nivRtta hokara jIvita nahIM raha sakatA / use sAtha-hI-sAtha pathyasevana karanA caahie| zarIra se dUSita rakta ko nikAlanA jIvana ke liye agara jarUrI hai to utanA hI jarUrI usameM nae rudhira kA saMcAra karanA bhI hai| nivRttilakSI pravRtti ___ RSama se lekara Aja taka nivRttigAmI kahalAne vAlI jainasaMskRti bhI jo kisI-na-kisI prakAra jIvita rahI hai vaha mAtra nivRtti ke bala para nahIM, kintu kalyANakArI pravRtti ke sahAre pr| yadi pravartaka-dharmI brAhmaNoM ne nivRtti mArga ke sundara tattvoM ko apanAkara eka vyApaka kalyANakArI saMskRti kA aisA nirmANa kiyA hai jo gItA meM ujjIvita hokara Aja nae upayogI svarUpa meM gAMdhIjI ke dvArA punaH apanA saMskaraNa kara rahI hai to nivRttilakSI jaina-saMskRti ko bhI kalyANAbhimukha Avazyaka pravRtti kA sahArA lekara hI Aja kI badalI huI paristhiti meM jInA hogA / jaina-saMskRti meM tattvajJAna aura prAcAra ke jo mUla niyama haiM aura vaha jina AdarzoM ko Aja taka pU~jI mAnatI AI hai unake AdhAra para vaha pravRtti kA aisA maMgalamaya yoga sAdha sakatI hai jo sabake lie kSemakara ho|

Page #249
[ 199 nivRtti aura pravRtti jaina-paramparA meM prathama sthAna hai tyAgiyoM kA, dUsarA sthAna hai gRhasthoM kA / tyAgiyoM ko jo pA~ca mahAvrata dhAraNa karane kI prAjJA hai vaha adhikAdhika sadguNoM meM pravRtti karane kI yA sadguNa-poSakapravRtti ke lie bala paidA karane kI prAthamika zarta mAtra hai| hiMsA, asatya, corI, parigraha Adi doSoM se binA bace sadguNoM meM pravRtti ho ho nahIM sakatI aura sadguNapoSaka pravRtti ko jIvana meM sthAna diye binA hiMsA Adi se bace rahanA bhI sarvathA asambhava hai| isa deza meM jo loga dUsare nivRtti-paMthoM ko taraha jaina-paMtha meM bhI eka mAtra nivRtti kI aikAntika sAdhanA kI bAta karate haiM ve ukta satya bhala jAte haiN| jo vyakti sArvabhauma mahAvratoM ko dhAraNa karane kI zakti nahIM rakhate unake lie jaina-paramparA meM aNavratoM kI saSTi karake dhIre-dhIre nivRtti kI ora Age bar3hane kA mArga bhI rakhA hai| aise gRhasthoM ke lie hiMsA Adi doSoM se aMzataH bacane kA vidhAna kiyA hai / usakA matalaba yahI hai ki gRhastha pahale doSoM se bacane kA abhyAsa kreN| kintu sAtha hI yaha Adeza hai ki jisa jisa doSa ko ve dUra kareM usa-usa doSa ke virodhI sadagaNoM ko jIvana meM sthAna dete jaaeN| hiMsA ko dUra karanA ho to prema aura prAtmaupamya ke sadguNa ko jIvana meM vyakta karanA hogaa| satya binA bAle aura satya bolane kA bala binA pAe asatya se nivRtti kaise hogI ? parigraha aura lobha se bacanA ho to santoSa aura tyAga jaisI guNa poSaka pravRttiyoM meM apane Apa ko khapAnA hI hogaa| isa bAta ko dhyAna meM rakhakara jaina-saMskRti para yadi Aja vicAra kiyA jAe to Ajakala kI kasauTI ke kAla meM jainoM ke lie nIce likhI bAteM kartavyarUpa phalita hotI haiN| jaina-varga kA kartavya __1-deza meM nirakSaratA, bahama aura Alasya vyApta hai| jahA~ dekho vahA~ phaTa hI phUTa hai| zarAba aura dUsarI nazIlI cIjeM jar3a pakar3a baiTho haiM / duSkAla, ati-vRSTi, pararAjya aura yuddha ke kAraNa mAnava-jIvana kA eka mAtra AdhAra pazudhana nAma zeSa ho rahA hai| ataeva isa saMbaMdha meM vidhAyaka pravRttiyoM kI ora sAre tyAgo varga kA dhyAna jAnA caahie| 2- deza meM garIbI aura bekArI kI koI sImA nahIM hai| khetI

Page #250
200 ] sakArAtmaka hiMsA bAr3I aura udyoga-dhandhe apane astitva ke lie buddhi, dhana, parizrama aura sAhasa kI apekSA kara rahe haiM / ataeva gRhasthoM kA yaha dharma ho jAtA hai ki ve saMpatti kA upayoga tathA viniyoga rASTra ke lie kareM / ve gA~dhIjI ke TrasTIzipa ke siddhAnta ko amala meM lAe~ / buddhisaMpanna aura sAhasikoM kA dharma hai ki ve namra banakara aise hI kAmoM meM laga jAe~ jo rASTra ke lie vidhAyaka haiN| dalitoM aura aspRzyoM ko bhAI kI taraha binA apanAeM kauna yaha kaha sakegA ki maiM jaina hU~ ? khAdI aura aise dUsare udyoga jo adhika se adhika ahiMsA ke najadIka haiM aura eka mAtra Atmaupamya evaM aparigraha dharma ke poSaka haiM unako uttejanA diye binA kauna kaha sakegA ki maiM ahiMsA kA upAsaka hU~ ? ataeva upasaMhAra meM itanA hI kahanA cAhatA hU~ ki jaina loga, nirarthaka ADambaroM aura zakti ke apavyayakArI prasaMgoM meM apanI saMskRti surakSita hai, yaha bhrama chor3akara usake hRdaya kI rakSA kA prayatna kareM, jisameM hindU aura musalamAnoM kA hI kyA, sabhI kaumoM kA mela bhI nihita hai| saMskRti kA saMketa } saMskRti mAtra kA saMketa lobha aura moha ko ghaTAne va nirmUla karane kA hai, na ki pravRtti ko nirmUla karane kA / vahI pravRtti tyAjya hai jo sakti ke binA kabhI saMbhava hI nahIM, jaise kAmAcAra va vaiyaktika parigraha Adi / jo pravRttiyA~ samAja kA dhAraNa, poSaNa, vikasana karanevAlo haiM ve AsaktipUrvaka aura Asakti ke sivAya bhI saMbhava haiM / ataeva saMskRti Asakti ke tyAgamAtra kA saMketa karatI hai / jainasaMskRti yadi saMskRti - sAmAnya kA apavAda bane to vaha vikRta banakara aMta meM miTa sakatI hai / saMdarbha 1 yadyapi zAstrIya zabdoM kA sthUla zrathaM sAdhu-jIvana kA grAhAra, vihAra, nihAra sambandhI caryA taka hI sImita jAna par3atA hai para isakA tAtparya jIvana ke saba kSetroM kI saba pravRttiyoM meM yatanA lAgU karane kA hai / agara aisA tAtparya na ho, to yatanA kI vyApti itanI kama ho jAtI hai ki phira vaha yatanA hiMsA siddhAnta kI samartha bAjU bana nahIM sakatI / samiti zabda kA tAtparya bhI jIvana kI saba pravRttiyo se hai, na ki zabdoM meM ginAI huI kevala mAhAra-vihAra- nihAra jaisI pravRttiyoM se /

Page #251
nivRtti evaM pravRttiparaka ahiMsA [] mahAsatI zrI puSpavatIjI ma. nivRtti-pravRtti kA rahasya yaha satya hai ki ahiMsA nivRttyAtmaka bhI hai, lekina kisI kI hiMsA na karane meM hI ahiMsA parisamApta nahIM ho jAtI / yaha to usakA eka pakSa hai; nivRttirUpa hai| ahiMsA kI dhArA itane meM hI avaruddha nahIM hai / ahiMsA agara pravRttizUnya hI hai to usase samAja meM niSkriyatA, jar3atA evaM asAmAjikatA hI paidA hogii| kintu samAja meM pArasparika sahayoga kA kArya pravRtti ke binA cala nahIM sktaa| manuSya ke sAmane parivAra, samAja, dharma, saMgha aura rASTra kA uttaradAyitva hai, sevA kA kSetra hai / pravRttizanya ahiMsA ko pakar3ane se yaha uttaradAyitva kaise pUrNa ho sakatA hai ? isalie jainadharma kI ahiMsA na ekAnta nivRttiparaka hai aura na ekAnta pravRttiparaka / nivRtti usakA eka pahalU hai; jabaki usakA dUsarA pahalU pravRtti hai| vaha nivRtti kI AdhArabhUmi para pravRtti (vidhi) kA rUpa lekara Age bar3hatI hai| ahiMsA ke ye donoM rUpa eka dUsare kI apekSA rakhate haiN| ahiMsA bhagavatI ke nivRtti aura pravRtti ye donoM hI caraNa haiM / nivRtti, pravRtti ke lie eka pRSThabhUmi taiyAra karatI hai, vaha pravRtti ke lie dizAnirdeza karatI hai| pravRtti se pahale nivRtti, pravRtti meM vizuddhi lAne ke lie Avazyaka hai / vidheyAsmaka ahiMsA meM pravRtta hone se pahale vyaktigata jIvana meM hiMsA ke dravyabhAvAtmaka donoM pahaluoM se nivRtti huI hai yA nahIM ? yaha dekhanA bahuta Avazyaka hai| agara ahiMsA ke sAdhaka kI hiMsA ke doSoM se virati nahIM huI hai aura vaha lokakalyANa, samAja-sevA yA sAmAjika cetanA ke abhyudaya ke lie pravRtta hogA to usakI vaha pravRtti vizuddha nahIM ho skegii| kintu jaba sAdhaka apane maryAdAhIna vyaktigata svArtha, moha, duSa, kaSAya Adi hiMsA ke rUpoM se nivRtta hokara samAja-sevA yA rASTra-sevA yA samAja-kalyANa ke lie pravRtti karegA to usakI

Page #252
202 ] sakArAtmaka ahiMsA baha pravRtti vizuddha hogI, ahiMsA se punIta hogI, usakA jIvana aura antaHkaraNa bhI ukta pravRtti se nirmala hogA / vyaktigata AkAMkSAoM, phalAsakti evaM dehAsakti se nivRtti lekara ahiMsA kI vidheyAtmaka pravRtti karanA hI jainadarzana kA naitika vidhAna hai| isakA hArda yahI hai ki vyaktigata jIvana meM hiMsAjanya doSoM se nivRtti aura sAmAjika jIvana meM lokahitAya pravRtti ho| zrAvaka, lokasevaka, samAja yA rASTra kA sevaka vyaktigata svArthoM, kaSAyoM Adi se dUra rahe aura samAja yA rASTra kI sevA meM pravRtta ho, yahI nivRtti kA rahasya hai| ahiMsA cAritra kA eka aMga hai| sAdhaka ke cAritra kI jo vyAkhyA kI gaI hai, usameM nivRtti aura pravRtti donoM ko barAbara kA sthAna diyA gayA hai / cAritra na to ekAnta nivRttirUpa hai aura na hI ekAnta pravRttirUpa / cAritra kA lakSaNa karate hue kahA hai 'asuhAdo viNivittI, suhe pavittI ya jANa cArittaM !' arthAt -azubha kAryoM, bure saMkalpoM, durvacanoM evaM kutsita AcaraNoM se nivRtti karanA aura zubha kAryo, zubha saMkalpoM, suvacanoM evaM sadAcaraNoM meM pravRtti karanA hI cAritra hai| __ sAdhaka ke lie kahA gayA hai-"vaha eka ora se virati (nivRtti) kare aura dUsarI ora se pravRtti kare / asaMyama se nivRtti kare aura saMyama meM pravatti kre|12 sArAMza yaha hai ki eka ora kisI ko kaSTa, duHkha yA pIr3A na pahu~cAyo, mAro-pITo yA satAro mata, na kisI se vaira, dveSa, moha, IrSyA Adi rakho, aura na kisI se durvacana yA kaTuvacana kaho. na hI kisI ke prati burA saMkalpa va duzcintana hI kro| yaha ahiMsA kA nivRttiparaka pahalU hai / dUsarI ora prANimAtra kI sevA, dayA, karuNA, kSamA, prema, maitrI, samarpaNa grAdi karanA, pIr3ita janoM kI pIr3A dUra karanA, unheM ucita sahayoga denA, svayaM jInA aura dUsaroM ko jilAnA Adi ahiMsA kA pravRttiparaka pahalU hai| yaha smaraNa rakhanA cAhie ki zramaNa kI apanI maryAdA hai usI meM rahakara vaha dUsaroM kI sevA prAdi

Page #253
nivRtti evaM pravRttiparaka ahiMsA [ 203 kara sakatA hai, maryAdA kA atikramaNa karake nhiiN| isI prakAra zrAvaka kI bhI maryAdAe~ haiM; kintu gRhastha hone ke nAte sAmAjika kartavyoM ko nibhAnA usake lie Avazyaka hai / ataH usake lie sevA Adi kA vistRta kSetra khulA rahatA hai| isalie agara Apa ahiMsA ke sirpha nakArAtmaka (nivRttirUpa) pahalU para hI soceMge to yaha ahiMsA kI adhUrI samajha hogii| ahiMsA kI sampUrNa sAdhanA ke lie prANimAtra ke sAtha maitrI sambandha rakhanA, usakI sevA karanA, use kaSTa se mukta karanA Adi vidheyAtmaka pakSa para bhI bhalIbhA~ti vicAra karanA caahie| jainAgama praznavyAkaraNasUtra meM jahA~ ahiMsA ke 60 ekArthaka nAma diye haiM vahA~ dayA, khaMtI (kSamA) rakkhA (rakSA), abhaya, samiI (samiti), jaNNo (yajJa) Adi vidheyAtmaka (pravRttiparaka) nAmoM kA bhI nirdeza kiyA gayA hai| isake atirikta uttarAdhyayana sUtra meM, mittI bhUesu kappae' (prANimAtra ke sAtha maitrI karo), 'veyAvacca' (vaiyAvRtya-sevA), samatA, dazavaikAlika sUtra meM sarvabhUtAtmabhUta, dayA Adi zabda ahiMsA ke sandarbha meM prayukta hue haiM / isalie ahiMsA pravRtti-nivRtti-ubhayAtmaka hai| yadi vaha pravRttyAtmaka nahIM hai to akelI nivRtti kA na to koI mUlya ho hai, na astitva hii| anukampA, abhayadAna, sevA Adi zabda bhI ahiMsA ke pravRttipradhAna rUpa haiM / ahiMsA zabda bhASA-zAstra kI dRSTi se niSedhavAcaka jarUra hai, lekina gahana cintana ke bAda svIkAra karanA hogA ki ahiMsA pravRttiparaka yA vidheyAtmaka bhI hai| pravRtti-nivRtti donoM meM ahiMsA samAhita hai, donoM meM anyonyAzraya sambandha hai / jo kevala nivati ko hI pradhAna mAnakara calatA hai, vaha ahiMsA kI sampUrNa sAdhanA nahIM kara sakatA, na hI ahiMsA kI AtmA ko parakha sakatA pravRtti kI sImA jainadharma kahatA hai -pravRtti karo, para vaha nivRttimUlaka honI caahie| yAnI pravRtti (vidheyAtmaka ahiMsAmaya) karate samaya pahale dekho ki usa pravRtti se pahale niSedhAtmaka ahiMsA (nivRtti) tumhAre jIvana meM AI yA nahIM ?

Page #254
204 1 sakArAtmaka ahiMsA mAna lIjie, eka vyakti dhanADhya hai / vaha dAna karatA hai, usane yAtriyoM ke lie dharmazAlA banavA dI hai, garIboM kI sevA ke lie usane koI saMsthA khola dI hai| kintu dUsarI ora se vaha zoSaNa kA kucakra bhI calA rahA hai, apane naukaroM se unake sAmarthya se adhika kAma letA hai, jarA-sI dera se Ane para vetana kATa letA hai / to ye bAteM usa sevA aura dAna ke sAtha kaise mela khA sakatI haiM ? yaha to aisA hI hai, jaise koI eka botala rakta nikAlakara badale meM eka-do badeM rakta de de, yA sau-do sau ghAva karake eka-do ghAvoM para marahamapaTTI kara de / ataH aise dAna aura aisI sevA kA kyA artha hai ? dUsarI bAta yaha hai ki koI vyakti samAjakalyANa kI pravRtti kare, lekina usake sAtha apanA svArtha pUrA karane, pada-pratiSThA prApta karane kI mahattvAkAMkSA na ho, apanA cAritra-doSa dabAkara janatA kI najaroM meM dharmAtmA, dayAlu yA sevAbhAvI banane kI kalpanA na ho, athavA sevA, dayA Adi ke sAtha apanA cAritrika patana na kare, kisI sattAdhIza yA dhanADhya ke mulAhije meM Akara unakI cATukAritA karake ucca pada yA pratiSThA pAne ke lie lokasevA yA rASTrasevA na kare yA lokasevA ke nAma para apanA ullU na sIdhA kare, dhana na baTore / ye kucha sImAe~ haiM, pravRtti ke sAtha-sAtha jinakA dhyAna rakhanA jarUrI hai| mAna lIjie, eka rASTrasevaka dIna duHkhI yA rASTra ke kisI padAdhikArI kI sevA kara rahA hai, usakI prasannatA ke lie kucha aisI bAteM jarUrI ho rahI haiM, jinase cAritrika patana kI yA kisI kuvyasana meM girane kI sambhAvanA hai, aisI sthiti meM kucha rASTra yA unakI saMskRtiyA~ to vaisA karane ke lie sahamata ho jAtI haiM, jaise ki jApAna meM jAsUsI karane aura dUsare rASTroM kA bheda lene ke lie dUsare rASTra ke logoM ke pAsa aisI mahilAe~ bhejI jAtI thIM, jo unake sAtha apane zIla kA saudA karake usake deza kI gupta bAteM nikalavA letI thIM / videza meM kaI jagaha aisI prathA hai ki mehamAna ko prasanna karane ke lie gRhiNiyA~ usake sAtha tAza khelatI haiM aura anAcAra-sevana karane ke lie bhI pravRtta ho jAtI haiM / kintu jaina dharma isa bAta se jarA bhI

Page #255
nivRtti evaM pravRttiparaka ahiMsA 1 205 sahamata nahIM hai ki Apa kisI zubha ahiMsaka pravRtti ke sAtha isa prakAra kI hiMsA, asatya yA kuzIla-sevana kI pravRtti kreN| phira to vaha sArI ho zubha pravRtti azuddha aura bhAvahiMsAyukta ho jaaegii| isIlie to jainadharma vidheyAtmaka ahiMsA kI pravRtti karane se pahale niSedhAtmaka ahiMsA ke svIkAra kI bAta kahatA hai / vaha kahatA hai ki pravatti to karo, para pahale apane doSoM se nivatti karake karo / ApakA kartavya hai ki Apa samAja yA rASTra kI sevA kareM, dIna-du:khiyoM para karuNA kareM, jIvadayA ke kArya kareM, dUsaroM ke kalyANa ke lie apanI sukha-suvidhAoM kA balidAna kareM, apane adhikAra kI vastuoM ko bhI samarpita kara deM, svayaM bhUkha-pyAsa aura nIMda kA kaSTa sahakara bhI prasanna raheM, parantu usa sevA, karuNA, dayA, paropakAra, dAna yA sahayoga ke nAma para apanA caritra na beceM, apane jIvana kI ujjvalatA ko dA~va para na rakheM, apane jIvana ko kisI durvyasana se grasta na banAe~, apane caritra aura jIvana ko kisI bhI mUlya para kalakita na hone deN| apane caritra evaM jIvana ko pavitra va ujjvala rakhate hue sevA, karuNA Adi jo kucha bhI vidheyAtmaka ahiMsA kI pravRtti kI jAe, vaha zuddha pravRtti hogI, niHsvArtha yA niSkAma pravRtti hogii| isa prakAra kI zuddha pravRtti hI samAja ke evaM apane kalyANa ke lie upAdeya hotI hai| pravRtti kI sImA ke sambandha meM jainadharma kA yaha spaSTa dRSTikoNa hai| nivRtti kI sImA isI prakAra jo nivRtti (niSedhAtmaka ahiMsA) kevala niSkriyatA paidA karatI ho, jo kevala apane hI svArtha ko siddha karane ke lie yA lobhavRtti se dhAraNa kI gaI ho, vaha nivRtti bhI nirI Atma-vaMcanA hai, azuddha nivRtti hai| kaI ekAnta nivRttivAdiyoM kA yaha kahanA hai ki koI vyakti duHkhI yA pIr3ita ho rahA hai, to vaha apane hI karmoM se ho rahA hai|

Page #256
206 ] sakArAtmaka ahiMsA hamane usako duHkhI yA pIr3ita nahIM kiyA aura na hI aisA saMkalpa kiyA ki vaha duHkhI yA pIr3ita ho, aisI dazA meM agara hama taTastha rahate haiM to hameM kauna-sI hiMsA yA kauna-sA pApa lagegA ? isa prazna kA samAdhAna to jainadharma ne pahale hI kara diyA hai, 'mittI me savvabhUesu', 'appasamaM mannija chappi kAe', prAdi sevA, dayA, karuNA aura maitrI ke ye pATha jo pravRttirUpa haiM, ve kisalie diye haiM ? kyA ve kevala taTastha rahane ke lie diye gaye haiM ? mAna lIjie, koI jAnavara Apake sAmane mara rahA hai / sambhava hai, usa samaya Apa dila ko kaThora banA kara bAhara se nivRtti bhI kara leM, parantu aise avasara para mana meM use bacAne ke saMkalpa svAbhAvika rUpa se AyA karate haiM / agara Apa una zubha saMkalpoM ko jabarana dabAte haiM yA unakI upekSA kara dete haiM, rakSAtmaka pravRtti nahIM karate haiM to Apake hRdaya meM prAdurbhUta dayA kucalI jAtI hai / isa prakAra apanI AtmA se hI apanI AtmA kI bahuta bar3I hiMsA ho jAtI hai / isa AtmahiMsA ko rokanA aura apane Apako usase bacAnA bahuta hI Avazyaka hai / eka jagaha eka AdamI kisI ko mAra rahA hai yA eka AdamI jindagI se Ubakara svayaM AtmahatyA karane ke lie udyata ho rahA hai, usI samaya do vyakti vahA~ A pahu~cate haiM / unameM se eka to taTastha hokara eka kone meM khar3A khar3A dekhane laga jAtA hai aura dUsarA usa mArane vAle yA AtmahatyA karane vAle ko samajhAtA hai, svaya bIca meM par3akara use bacAne ke lie, usakI rakSA ke lie tatpara hotA hai / arthAt - eka AdamI taTastha rahakara nivRtti dhAraNa kara letA hai, dUsarA taTastha na rahakara bacAne ko pravRtti karatA hai, ApakI antarAtmA aise avasara para kisako ahiMsaka yA adhika lAbha vAlA kahegI ? mAna lo, Apa para hI koI aisA hI saMkaTa nA par3e to Apa taTastha rahane vAle ko ThIka samajheMge yA ApakI rakSA ke lie tatpara vyakti ko ?

Page #257
nivRtti evaM pravRttiparaka hisA [ 'pramANamantaHkaraNapravRttayaH' antaHkaraNa kI AvAja hI adhika pramANabhUta mAnI jA sakatI hai / bhagavAn mahAvIra kI dRSTi meM to aisI dazA meM taTastha rahanA kAyaratA kA lakSaNa hai / yaha spaSTatayA nivRtti kI bhrAnti hai / bhagavAn mahAvIra kA to spaSTa Adeza hai ki yadi ko koI sAdhvI nadI meM DUba rahI hai, yA koI sAdhu durghaTanAgrasta hokara pAnI meM gira par3A hai to usa samaya dUsare sAdhu ( jo tairanA jAnate hoM) taTastha hokara khar3e na raheM, ve ukta sAdhvI yA sAdhu ko nikAleM aura surakSita sthAna meM le jAe~ / 207 yahA~ taTasthavAdI sAdhu yaha kaha sakatA hai ki maiMne na to ukta sAdhu yA sAdhvI ko pAnI meM dhakkA diyA hai, na unake DUbane kA saMkalpa kiyA hai, girane vAlA apane karmavaza gira gayA hai, aura DUbane lagA hai, isameM merA kyA aparAdha hai ? yadi maiM pAnI meM kUdUMgA yA tairakara jAU~gA to usa halacala se aneka jala-jantunoM tathA jala ke prAzrita rahane vAle asakhya sajIvoM kI bhI hiMsA hogI, kaI jantu bhayabhIta hoMge, kucala jAe~ge / isase to acchA hai, maiM taTastha hI rahU~ / I maiMne pahale kahA thA ki aise mauke para taTastha rahane vAlA sAdhu apane antaHkaraNa meM uThane vAlI karuNA aura granukampA ko dabA detA hai / dayA ke aura dayA se hone vAlI asaMkhyaguNI nirjarA ke uttama avasara ko vaha hAtha se kho detA hai / isalie spaSTa hai ki vaha ghATe meM hai / DUbate hue sAdhu yA sAdhvI ko bacAne ke lie jala meM praveza karane vAle usake sAthI sAdhu ko zubha saMkalpa meM lIna hone ke kAraNa puNyaprakRti kA bandha to hotA hI hai, kintu antaHkaraNa meM jo anukampA kI lahareM uThatI haiM, karuNA kI ajasra dhArA phUTatI hai, dayA bhAva meM vaha nimagna ho jAtA hai, AtmaupamyabhAva se vibhora ho uThatA hai; taba vaha pApa karmoM kI asaMkhya prasaMkhyaguNI nirjarA kara letA hai / jala meM praveza karane ke kAraNa jalIya yA jalAzrita jIvoM kI hiMsA avazya huI hai; lekina vaha hiMsA huI hai, saMkalpapUrvaka kI nahIM gaI hai, usase pApakarma kA bandhana kama aura puNyabaMdha adhika huA hai, kyoMki puNya

Page #258
208 ] sakArAtmaka ahiMsA yA pApa kA bandha bhAvoM para nirbhara hai| sAdhU yA sAdhvI ko nikAlane ke zubha uddezya se jo sAdhu pAnI meM jAtA hai, vaha jIvoM ko mArane yA pIr3A pahu~cAne kI nIyata se nahIM gayA, apitu eka saMyamI ko bacAne kI pavitra bhAvanA lekara gayA hai / kisI kI svataH hiMsA hone meM aura saMkalpapUrvaka hiMsA karane meM bahuta antara hai / isa taraha hiMsA-ahiMsA kI sthUla kriyA se kartavya kI bhAvanA bahuta U~cI hai| yahI bAta pramArjana (saphAI), pratilekhana, khAna-pAna, zayana, Adi jIvana kI hara pravRtti ke viSaya meM bhI samajha lenI cAhie ki ye pravRttiyA~ yatanA aura apramAda ke sAtha zubha uddezya se kI jAtI haiM, to unameM ahiMsA kA hI svara jhaMkRta hogaa| jainadharma meM ahiMsA ke utkRSTa sAdhaka ke lie pA~ca samitiyoM aura tIna guptiyoM kA vidhAna hai| pA~ca samitiyA~ pravRttirUpa haiM aura tIna guptiyA~ nivRttirUpa haiN| sAmAnyarUpa se ahiMsA ke sAdhaka ko yaha dhyAna rakhanA hai ki vaha jIvana ke kisI bhI kSetra meM pravRtti kare, usa pravRtti ke sAtha ahiMsA ke saMkalpa ko, dayA kI lahara ko aura Atmaupamya kI bhAvanA ko jor3a de, to usakI pravRtti meM eka naI cetanA, nayA prANa aura naI jAgRti A jaaegii| ___ mAnava-jIvana meM nivRtti kA bhI mahattva hai, para hai vaha amuka prasaMga para hii| jaba bhI mana meM svArtha, bhogAkAMkSA, lobha, krodha aura ahaMkAra ke bAdala umar3a-ghumar3akara Ane lageM, taba nivRtti hI zreyaskara hai| jahA~ vidheyAtmaka ahiMsArUpa sevA, paropakAra, karuNA, dayA Adi kA kArya karane meM apane caritra aura zIla ko dA~va para lagAne kA avasara pAe vahA~ usase nivRtti dhAraNa karanA hI zreyaskara hai, kintu zubhakAryoM meM-zubhabhAvoM se pravRtti bhI kI jAnI caahie| saMdarbha 1. prAcArya nemicandra / 2. ego viraI kujjA, ego ya pavattaNaM / prasaMjame niyatti ca, saMjame ya pavattaNa / / 3. bRhatkalpasUtra 6/8

Page #259
tIrthaMkaroM kA varSIdAna kyA visarjana nahIM hai ? - saMgha pramukha muni zrI candanamala jI pAtre dharma-nibandhanaM taditare zreSThaM dayAkhyApakaM, mitre prIti-vivardhanaM taditare vairApahArakSamam / bhRtye bhaktibharAvahaM narapatau sammAna-sampAdakam bhaTTAdau suyazaskaraM vitaraNaM na kvApyaho ! niSphalam / / --suuktimuktaavliH| AcArya somaprabha sindUraprakara kAvya meM dAna kI mahattA batalAte hue kahate haiM ki vitaraNa arthAt dAna kahIM bhI niSphala nahIM hai| jaise-pAtra-dAna dharma kA hetu hai, saMvara nirjarA kA kAraNa banatA hai| pAtrApAtra vivecana ke binA diyA huA dAna dayAlutA kA sUcaka hai, yAni vaha vyakti dayAlu hotA hai jisane dIna-duHkhiyoM kI sahAyatA kI hai| mitra ko diyA hunnA dAna prIti bar3hAne vAlA hai, zatru ko diyA huA dAna vaira miTAne meM sakSama siddha hotA hai| bhRtya-naukara-cAkaroM ko diyA hayA dAna unameM atyanta bhakti utpanna kara detA hai| rAjA mahArAjA Adi ko bheMTa svarUpa diyA hayA dAna sammAna kA sampAdaka hai arthAt nagara-seTha, rAva Adi kA garimApUrNa pada dilavAtA hai / vaise hI cAraNa-bhATa Adi ko diyA haA dAna sUyaza phailAtA hai| anta meM AcArya iMgita karate haiM ki bahuta kyA kahA jAya ? aho ! dAna kahIM bhI niSphala nahIM jaataa| visarjana aura dAna Aja terApaMtha ke sAmane eka jvalaMta prazna paidA hotA hai ki visarjana ke nAma se kiyA yA karavAyA jA rahA dAna dAna se kucha alaga hai yA nhiiN| dAna aura visarjana do zabda haiM, kintu zAradIyA nAma mAlA

Page #260
210 ] sakArAtmaka ahiMsA tathA haimI nAmamAlA meM 'dAnaM tyAgo visarjanam', 'dAnamutsarjanaM tyAgaH pradezana-visarjane' ityAdi nAmoM meM dAna kA hI nAma tyAga aura visajana hai phira visarjana kI oTa meM dAna kyoM antarhita kiyA jA rahA hai ? hA~, zrI bhikSu svAmI ke siddhAntAnusAra saMyatI ke sivA anya ko dAna pApa-mUlaka mAnA gayA hai / isalie zrI bhikSu kI mAnyatA ko akSarazaH pramANita mAnane vAle Apa mahAnubhAvoM ke lie dAna zabda ubhArate kucha mana kaMpita honA svAbhAvika hai| sahaja antaHkaraNa udvelita hotA hai ki kala taka hama anukampA Adi dAnoM ko ekAnta pApa mAnate the, Aja dAna ke nAma se karor3oM kaise ekatrita karavA sakate haiM ? yadi rupaye ekatrita na karavAeM to jaina 'vizva bhAratI' jaise bhArI saMsthAna kaise calAe jA sakate haiM ? phira rAstA to nikAlanA hI par3atA hai| koI galI to khojanI hI par3atI hai| pAnI ke nAma se elarjI hai to 'vATara' nAma se hI kAma calAyo / pAnI to cAhie hii| isako hama kamajose kaheM, mAyAjAla kaheM yA dussAhasa ? nAka ko cAhe sIdhe hAtha se pakar3o yA gale ke pIche se hAtha ko ghumAkara pakar3o, Akhira pakar3anA to nAka ko hI hai| gajaba hai lAkhoM samajhadAra loga isa yathArthatA ke sAtha AMkha-micaunI khela rahe haiM / yA jAnate hue bhI AI gaI kara rahe haiN| tIrthaGakaroM kA varSIdAna hama eka prazna uThAnA cAhate haiM-tIrthaMkaroM kA varSIdAna, jo pratyeka tIrthakara dIkSA svIkAra karane kI bhAvanA ke bAda eka varSa taka khule hAthoM sonayoM kA dAna karate haiM, vaha kyA hai ? vaha visarjana nahIM hai kyA ? vaha zubha hai yA azubha ? vaha puNyabandha kA hetU hai yA pApabandha kA / are bhavyAtmAoM ! kucha to A~kha ughaadd'o| 'eka U~Ta Age calA pIche huI katAra' aisA to mata kro| pA~ca-pA~ca sau ke eka lAkha boMDa dekara pA~ca karor3a ekatrita kreN| kise Apatti hai ? para sahI sthiti avazya hRdayaMgama honI caahie| mAM ke garbha meM hI jinako tIna jJAna hote haiM, dIkSA dete hI jinako cauthA mana: paryava jJAna utpanna hone vAlA hai, aise parama avatArI puruSa ke dIkSA lene ko udyata hone para khyAti-pralobhana-yaza-kIrti Adi kI bhAvanA se kosoM dUra abheda

Page #261
tIrthaMkaroM kA varSIdAna kyA visarjana nahIM hai ? [ 211 bhAva se diye jAne vAle dAna ko to sAvadha pApa kA hetu batalAte haiM para visarjana ko terApaMtha ke prAcArya tyAga, saMvara, nirjarA aura anAsakti ghoSita kara rahe haiM / yaha kitanA baDA chalAvA hai| bhadra janatA ke sAtha kitanI baDI dhokhAdhar3I hai / tIrthaMkaroM kA varSIdAna to azubha hai para jaina vizvabhAratI, jaya tulasI phAunDezana yA kisI jaina-bhavana Adi ke lie kiyA jAne vAlA dAna (visarjana) saMvara-nirjarA kA hetu hai| thor3A bhI cintanazIla vyakti isa vAk prapaMca ko pakar3e binA * raha nahIM sktaa| yaha kahakara TAlanA bhI bahAnA mAtra hai ki 'tIrthakaroM kI to anAdi-kAla se paramparA calI A rahI hai ki vArSika dAna to ve dekara hI saMyama grahaNa karate haiM / para hama pUchanA cAhate haiM ki yaha paramparA kyoM ? sarva virati lene se pUrva karor3oM svarNa mudrAoM kA dAna kyA jana-sAdhAraNa ko mamatva-tyAga kI vidhi sikhalAne ke lie nahIM hai ? gItA bhI kahatI hai -.. yad yadAcarati zreSThastattadevetaro janaH / sa yatpramANaM kurute lokastadanuvartate / mahApuruSa jo-jo AcaraNa karate haiM, itara vyakti sahajatayA usakA AcaraNa karane laga jAte haiN| mahAmanA jo kucha pramANita karate haiM, Ama janatA usakA anukaraNa svataH karatI hai| ataH tIrthaMkaroM kA sAMvatsarika dAna sAvadya dAna nahIM, balki bhavya janatA ke lie mamatvatyAga kA jItA-jAgatA nidarzana hai| sthAnakavAsI-maMdira mAgiyoM meM Aja bhI yaha zabda pracalita hai ki zrAvakoM ! kucha mamatva tyAga karo, arthAt jisa dhana ko apanatva ke sAtha jor3a rakhA hai, usakA tyAga kro| yaha jagatprabhu kA parigraha-tyAga sikhAne kA prayatna hai / maiM apane sabhI sAthI saMta-satiyoM se savinaya anurodha karanA cAhatA hU~ ki Apa isa yathArthatA ko svIkArane meM hicakicAhaTa na kreN| kyoMki prAtmA se to ApakA prabuddha mAnasa ise zata-pratizata svIkAra kara cukA hai phira zabdoM meM abhivyakti deM ki hama anukampA dAna ko zubha dAna ke rUpa meM svIkAra karate haiN| dekhie, terApaMtha ke janma se saiMkar3oM hajAroM varSa pahale hamAre jyotirdhara mahAmanISI prAcArya spaSTatayA svIkAra kara cuke haiN| phira usa yUthAdhipa gandhahastI ke patha para hama unake zizu caleM to kucha bhI zocanIya nahIM hai|

Page #262
212 ] sakArAtmaka ahiMsA jaise dANaM aNukaMpAe dINANAhANa sattito NeyaM / titthaMkara-nAteNa sAhUNaM ya pattabuddhie / / dAnaM-vitaraNam annAdeH anukampayA-dayayA dInAnAthebhyaH tatra dInA: kSINavibhavatvAd dainyaM prAptA: ta eva sAnAthyakArirahitAH anAthA atastebhyaH zaktito vittagataM sAmarthyam Azritya ityarthaH jJeyaM jJAtavyam / atha dInAdInAmasaMyatatvAt, taddAnasya doSapoSakatvAd asaMgataM taddAnam ityAzakya Aha-tIrthaMkarajJAtena jinodAharaNena / tathAhisaMgataM dInAdi-dAnaM prabhAvanAMgatvAt jinasyaiva / athavA tIrthaMkaranyAyana nirvizeSatayA ityarthaH / tIrthaMkara-pramANato vA / tathAhi-na dInAdidAnaM avidheyaM, jinAcaritatvAt, mahAvratAnupAlanavaditi / dInAnAmanukampA yA taddAnam / atha sAdhUnAmapi kiM tathaiva ityAzaMkayA AhasAdhUnAM saMyatebhyaH pAtrabuddha yA jJAnAdiguNaratnabhAjanametaditi dhiyA bhaktyA iti gAthArthaH / / artha - dIna anAthoM ko anukampA-dayAbhAva se dAna denA vihita hai tIrthaMkaroM ke udAharaNa se / athavA tIrthaMkaroM ko pramANa bhUta mAnate hue unake dvArA prAcarita hone ke kAraNa yaha dAna saMgata hai aura pAcaraNIya hai / saMyata sAdhuoM ko jo dAna diyA jAtA hai, vaha pAtra buddhi se diyA jAtA hai / ye munivarya guNa ratnoM ke bhAjana hai, isa dRSTi se isa bhAvanA se dAna diyA jAtA hai| yaha gAthA kA artha hai| isI saMdarbha meM aura bhI aneka spaSTa ullekha hameM prAcIna graMthoM se milate haiN| savehi pi jiNehi dujjayatiyarAgadosamohehi aNukampAdANaM saDDhayANaM na kahiMpi pddisiddh|| artha-sabhI jinezvara jo durjaya rAga-dvaSa-moha se Upara uTha cuke haiN| unhoMne zrAvakoM ke lie kahIM bhI anukampA dAna kA niSedha nahIM kiyA hai, niSedha karane kA to prazna hI nahIM uTha sakatA, jaba svayaM jinezvaroM ne vArSika dAna dekara dInoM kA uddhAra kiyA hai / yathA--'zrIjinenApi sAMvatsarikadAnena dInoddhAraH kRta eva / ' yadi Apa yaha zaMkA kareM ki TIkA-bhASya-cUNi Adi ke varNanoM ko chor3iye, para kahIM. gyAraha aMga, bAraha upAMga AgamoM meM

Page #263
tIrthakaroM kA varSIdAna kyA visarjana nahIM hai ? . [ 213 anukampAdAna kA varNana hai kyA ? isI zaMkA kA samAdhAna svayaM TIkAkAra karate haiM--"na kasminnapi sUtre pratiSiddha, pratyuta, dezanodvAreNa rAjapraznIyopAMge kezinopadezitam / " anukampAdAna kA kisI bhI zAstra meM pratiSedha nahIM kiyA gayA hai, balki dezanA dvArA rAjapraznIya (rAyappase NIya) upAMga meM svayaM kezIsvAmI ne isakA upadeza diyA hai| jaise "mA NaM tumaM paesI ! puvi ramaNijje bhavittA pacchA aramaNijje bhavijjAsi" ityAdi / __isase jyAdA pApa Agama kA pramANa kyA lenA cAheMge ? aMga sUtroM meM sthAnAMga meM vaNita daza dAnoM meM anukampAdAna spaSTa varNita hai hii| vaha yadi azubha baMdha kA hetu hotA to pradezI rAjA ne dAna zAlA meM dAna dete hue aura aNuvrata pauSadha-upavAsa kA pAlana karate hue vicarUMgA, aisI kezI svAmI ke sAmane pratijJA kyoM kI ? aura usI ke anumodana meM kezI svAmI ne kyoM kahA ki pradezI ! ramaNIya banakara aramaNIya mata bnnaa| yAni jisa bhAMti tU abhI dharma meM tatpara banA hai pIche zithila mata bana jAnA / isa para ikSu kheta Adi ke cAra - dRSTAMta die ge| __hamAre kahane kA tAtparya yaha hai ki tIrthaMkaroM kA vArSika dAna bhikSu svAmI sAvadha mAnate haiM, unake anuyAyI Aja visarjana ko saMvara nirjarA kA hetu mAnate haiM / kaisI viDambanA hai ? kaisA bhadra janatA kI buddhi ke sAtha khilavAr3a hai ? visarjana zabda ko bhI eka aisA cogA pahanAyA hai ki praznakartA ko yaha bar3e vAgjAla se bhramita kara detA hai| visarjana kA artha kevala dhana ke lie nahIM hai| visarjana krodha kA, mAna kA, lobha kA, durvyasanoM kA tathA dhana kA bhI hotA hai, para hama pUchanA cAhate haiM apanI chAtI para hAtha rakhakara spaSTa kahie ki yaha visarjana zabda kA prayoga kyA dAna ke sthAna para nahIM kiyA gayA ? kyA svAmI jI ne bhI kabhI visarjana ko saMvara nirjarA kahA hai ? hamArA to prazna hai ki kisI saMsthA, samAja yA sahAyatA ke lie kiyA gayA dhana kA visarjana kyA saMvara-nirjarA, tyAga-anAsakti hai ? yadi hai, to tIrthaMkaroM ke varSIdAna ko ekAMta pApa batalAnA buddhigamya nahIM hai, kyoMki Aja ke tathAkathita dhanI zrAvakoM kA visarjana to ekAnta dharma kA hetu hai

Page #264
214 sakArAtmaka ahiMsA aura tIna jJAna ke dhanI dravya tIrthaMkara kA dAna pApa kA hetu, kitanA bar3A anartha hai ? cintana kI kitanI dayanIyatA hai, kRpaNatA hai / hA~, tIrthaMkaroM ke dAna kA to vaha ucca koTi kA svarUpa hai ki jisakI tulanA meM Aja ke mahattvAkAMkSiyoM kA dAna A hI kahA~ sakatA hai ? una mahApuruSoM ke dAna meM na koI jAna-pahacAna kA sambandha hai, aura na hI koI yaza-kIrti Adi kI kAmanA hai / jo prAyA so le gayA / kauna le gayA ? kyA bolakara le gayA, koI vivaraNa nahIM hai / basa diyA jA rahA hai, lene vAle le rahe haiM / yaha to phaloM se lade hue usa mahA sahakAra vRkSa kA dAna hai ki koI jAe le Ae, na koI hisAba hai na koI gaNanA hai aura na hI kisI bAta kI pratyupekSA hai / aho ! kahAM vaha trilokInAtha kA niHsvArtha anavadya dAna aura kahAM Aja kA bhArI sabhAoM meM lAuDa spIkAra para jora-jora se tAliyoM kI gar3agar3AhaTa ke sAtha ghoSita hone vAlA visarjana / kucha alpajJa aise hI kaha dete haiM ki tIrthaMkaroM dvArA diyA jAne vAlA artha kaunasA usakA hotA hai / vaha to indra kA lokapAla vaivamaNa dAna ke lie svarNa mudrAoM kA Dhera lagA detA hai| prabhu to mAtra diye jAte haiM / isameM unakA kyA hai ? yahA~ bhI cintana kI apekSA hai / torthakaroM ke mahAzubhanAma prakRti ke udaya se vaha amita dhanarAzi vahA~ ekatrita hotI hai / vaha dhana kisI aura kA nahIM unake parama-puNya paripAka kA pariNAma hai / zAlibhadra ke svargavAsI pitA apane putra ke liye pratidina adbhuta vaibhava sAmagrI se paripUrNa teMtIsa peTiyAM usake mahala meM pahu~cAte the / kyA usa dhana kA svAmI zAlibhadra nahIM thA ? avazya thA hI / isI bhA~ti tIrthaMkaroM ke prabala puNyodaya se samupasthita hone vAle dhana para svAmitva unakA hI thA, para jana samudAya ko tyAga kA pratyakSa patha dikhalAne ke lie prabhu ne dAna kA tarIkA apanAyA / soco-soco gaharAI se soco ! satya kA sAtha do ! bhavyoM ! jaba se jage tabhI se prabhAta / 'satyameva jayate nAnRtam]

Page #265
manuSya aura sevAdharma - zrI kedAranAtha sevAvRtti kA mahattva hama mAnate haiM ki manuSya apane bauddhika bala se jagat meM sarvazreSTha siddha huA hai / parantu yaha pUrNatayA sahI nahIM hai / thor3A vicAra karane se hamAre khayAla meM A sakatA hai ki zreSThatA use kevala bauddhika bala se prApta nahIM huI hai| usakA kAraNa manuSya ke anya kaI sadguNa haiN| bauddhika vikAsa ke sAtha yadi manuSya kA mAnasika vikAsa na huA hotA, to usameM Aja kI mAnavatA na dikhAI detI; vaha eka buddhimAn pazu bana gayA hotA aura buddhi kI vRddhi ke sAtha usameM kevala pazutA kI vRddhi hI dikhAI detii| manuSya meM mAnavatA utpanna hone meM jo sadguNa aura sad vRttiyAM kAraNabhUta banI haiM, usameM sevAvRtti kA bahuta bar3A mahattva samajAnA caahie| prema, vAtsalya, mAtA-pitA kA bhAva, karuNA, maitrI, paropakAra Adi sAre bhAvoM aura bhAvanAoM kA sevAvRtti ke sAtha nikaTa kA sambandha hai| isa sevAvRtti meM se hI sevAdharma kA udaya huA hai| isa dharma ke hI kAraNa vAtsalya kA mahattva hai| mAta-pita bhAva kA sambandha vAtsalya ke sAtha hI hai| itanA hI nahIM, vAtsalya hI mAtA-pitA kI sampatti hai aura vahI unakI vAstavika zakti hai| isa vAtsalya se hI unakI sevAvRtti prakaTa hotI hai| usa vAtsalya aura usa sevAvRtti ke kAraNa bhAvI pIr3hI kA poSaNa, saMgopana aura saMvardhana hotA hai| vAtsalya ke dvArA kisI bhI mAtA ko svayaM kaSTa, musIbateM aura duHkha sahana karake apane bAlakoM ko sukhI banAne kI zikSA milatI hai / sevA kI atyanta utkaTa bhAvanA aura usake anurUpa kArya isa vAtsalya se hI prakaTa hote haiM / pratyeka manuSya ko sevA kA prathama lAbha usakI mAtA se milatA hai| mAtA ke hRdaya ke vAtsalya se hI usakI vRddhi hotI hai / paidA huA bAlaka apanI mAtA se aneka prakAra kI sevA lete-lete manuSya banatA

Page #266
216 ] sakArAtmaka ahiMsA hai| usakA jIvana pUrI taraha mAtA para avalambita hotA hai / bAlyakAla meM mAtA kA vAtsalya aura sevAvRtti hI usake jIvana kA mukhya prAdhAra hotI hai| isa dRSTi se bAlyakAla kA vicAra kiyA jAya to hara taraha se aura hara pahala se asamartha aura parAdhIna sthiti meM se nikAla kara mAtA hI bAlaka ko dhIre-dhIre samartha aura svAdhIna banAtI hai / jisake lie use bAlaka kI hara prakAra kI sevA karanI par3atI hai| rAta-dina use bAlaka kI ora hI sArA dhyAna lagAnA par3atA hai| yaha saba vAtsalya ke binA nahIM ho sakatA / prema ke binA vAtsalya nahIM Tika sakatA aura utkaTa bhAvanA ke binA prema nahIM Tika sktaa| isa utkaTatA, prema, sevAvRtti aura vAtsalya ko yadi mAtA se alaga kara leM, to mAtRtva ke rUpa meM usake pAsa bAkI kyA raha jAyagA ? vaha nirI strI hI raha jAyagI / jIvana kI dRSTi se kevala usake strI rUpa kA kyA mulya hai ? sevAvRtti kA vikAsa ___ isa dRSTi se soceM to kahanA par3egA ki striyoM meM pAyA jAne vAlA mAtRbhAva aura sevAbhAva sAre jagat kI gavA karatA hai| unakI ina bhAvanAoM ke kAraNa jagat kA pAlana, poSaNa, saMgopana aura saMvardhana hotA hai| unakI sevA-bhAvanA ke kAraNa hI pratyeka pIr3hI meM mAnavatA pAtI hai / jagat meM Aja taka jo bar3e-bar3e jJAnI-vijJAnI, bar3e rAjapuruSa, rAjanItijJa, yoddhA, dharma-saMsthApaka, paigambara athavA avatArI mAne gaye vyakti hue haiM, ve saba apanI mAtA kI sevAvRtti kA lAbha uThAte-uThAte hI bar3e bane haiN| Adhanika samaya ke aise bar3e puruSa bhI isa viSaya meM apanI mAtAoM ke RNI haiM / janma se jisakI mAM kA avasAna ho jAtA hai, use bhI anya kisI strI ke mAtRtva kA AdhAra mila jAtA hai| kisI-na-kisI kI sevA bhAvanA se hI usakA pAlana-poSaNa hotA hai| isa dRSTi se hamameM se pratyeka strI-puruSa, manuSya mAtra, mAtRtva kA hI RNI hai / jyoM-jyoM bAlaka bar3A hotA jAtA hai, tyoM-tyoM use apane pitA. bhAI, bahana tathA nikaTa ke sagesambandhiyoM ke vAtsalya, prema aura sevAbhAva kA lAbha milane lagatA hai| isake binA usakA jIvana cala nahIM sktaa| manuSya jaise-jaise

Page #267
manuSya aura sevAdharya [ bar3A hotA hai, jaise-jaise usake jIvana kI AvazyakatAyeM bar3hatI jAtI haiM aura usakA sambandha vyApaka hotA jAtA hai, vaise-vaise mAtA ke sivA anya alaga-alaga vyaktiyoM ke prema, sahAnubhUti, sevA aura sahakAra kI use jarUrata par3atI hai / isa prakAra usake jIvana ke lie dUsaroM kI sadbhAvanAoM kI bhI AvazyakatA mAlUma hone lagatI hai / isa krama se bar3hate-bar3hate manuSya jaba kucha samartha ho jAtA hai, taba eka prora vaha dUsaroM kI sahAnubhUti, prema aura sahakAra svIkAra karatA hai to dUsarI ora apanI inhIM bhAvanAoM dvArA dUsaroM kI sevA karane yogya bhI banatA hai / usa samaya jaise use dUsaroM kI sevA lenI par3atI hai, usI taraha sevAvRtti se dUsaroM kI sahAyatA bhI karanI par3atI hai / jisa dRSTi se dekhane para hama saba manuSya - mAnava jAti paraspara prema, karuNA, vAtsalya, sevAbhAva Adi sadbhAvanAtroM para apanA jIvanavyApAra calAte rahate haiM / hamAre sadguNa hI hama sabake lie paraspara upayogI siddha hote haiM / isa prakAra mAnava-jIvana eka-dUsare kI sahAyatA se calatA hai / bacapana meM hamase bar3e aura jJAnI logoM kI vAtsalya, prema Adi bhAvanAoM dvArA hama sevA lete haiM, to bar3I umra meM ye hI bhAvanAyeM apanI santAna ke prati rakhakara hama unakI sevA karate haiM / isI prakAra bacapana meM hamArI sAra-saMbhAla karane vAle tathA aneka prakAra se hamAre kalyANa ke lie satata prayatna karane vAle loga jaba bUr3he hote haiM taba hama kRtajJatApUrvaka unakI sevA karate haiN| manuSya bacapana meM jaise asamartha aura parAdhIna hotA hai, vaise hI vRddhAvasthA meM, rogI avasthA meM aura jIvana ke antima kAla meM bhI vaha parAdhIna ho jAtA hai / usa samaya sevA karane kA usakA kAla pUrA hotA hai aura dUsaroM se sevA lene kA avasara AtA hai / aise samaya prema aura kRtajJatApUrvaka usakI sevA karanA vartamAna pIr3hI kA dharma ho jAtA hai / sevA karane vAlA vRddha ho jAtA hai taba use bhI bhAvI pIr3hI para avalambita rahanA par3atA hai / janma se manuSya parAdhIna hotA hai aura jIvana ke anta meM bhI vaha parAdhIna ho jAtA hai / bacapana meM use purAnI pIr3hI se sevA lenI par3atI hai, bIca ke kAla meM vaha sevA letA hai aura dUsaroM kI sevA karatA hai, aura antima dinoM meM use naI pIr3hI se sevA lenI par3atI hai / isa taraha mAnava-jIvana kabhI svAdhIna aura kabhI parAdhIna 217

Page #268
218 ] sakArAtmaka ahiMsA rahatA hai, ataH usameM sevA karane ke tathA sevA lene ke avasara Ate haiN| unase vaha baca nahIM sakatA / aisI parAdhIna avasthA ko chor3akara bhI jIvana kA vicAra kareM to mAlUma hotA hai ki koI bhI manuSya apane akele ke sAmarthya aura zakti-buddhi se apanA jIvana nahIM calA sakatA / isI kAraNa se parivAra, grAma, samAja, deza, rASTra-isa prakAra eka se eka adhika vyApaka mAnava-saMsthAyeM banatI AyI haiN| ina saba meM paraspara sahakAravRtti aura sevAdharma dvArA paraspara upayogI banane kA bhAva ho, to hI ye saMsthAyeM kAryakSama, samartha aura sthAyI raha sakatI haiM aura mAnava jAti kI pIr3hiyAM adhikAdhika susaMgaThita, susaMskRta, vyavasthita, tejasvI, kriyAzIla aura unnata bana sakatI haiN| isa sabakA AdhAra hamArI sevA-parAyaNatA aura sevAdharma kI niSThA para TikA hotA hai| isa sevAdharma ke AdhAra para hI manuSya choTe se bar3A hotA hai| yaha sevAdharma striyoM meM na hotA, unake hRdaya meM mAtRtva kA sthAna na hotA, to jagata meM mAnavatA kA nirmANa hI na hA hotA / isI kAraNa se saMsAra meM mAtRtva kI itanI mahimA mAnI gaI hai| vAtsalya ke kAraNa hI use itanA mahattva pradAna kiyA gayA hai| jIvana meM jabajaba kaThina avasara pAte haiM, taba-taba unameM se apane ko chur3Ane ke lie hameM kisI karuNAzIla, premala aura samartha vyakti kI AvazyakatA mahasUsa hotI hai| ye sAre bhAva vAtsalya meM haiM, aura vaha vAtsalya mAtA meM bharA hotA hai / bacapana meM mAtA hI hameM sarvasva mAlUma hotI hai / rogI kI dazA meM bhI manuSya ko vAtsalya kI jarUrata mAlUma hotI hai| isalie rogI manuSya ko vAtsalyapUrNa bhAva se va prema se, apanI sevA karane vAlA vyakti mAtA ke samAna priya lagatA hai| paramezvara ko kucha saMtoM ne mAtA kI, to kucha saMtoM ne pitA kI upamA dI hai| isakA artha yahI hai ki manuSya ko jIvanabhara mAtR-pitR-bhAva kI, vAtsalya kI aura premapUrNa sevA kI jarUrata rahatI hai| jIvanadhyApI sevAvRtti jIvana ke prathama kSaNa se prAraMbha karake aMtima kSaNa taka manuSya ko

Page #269
manuSya zrIra sevAdharma [ 219 sevA kI AvazyakatA rahatI hai / sevAdharma meM niSThA rahe binA saccI sevA nahIM ho sakatI / isa dharma meM sAre sadguNoM kA samAveza ho jAtA hai / sadguNoM ke kAraNa mAnavatA kA vikAsa hotA AyA hai / jagat meM jitane bhI dharma haiM, una sabameM sadbhAvanAoM aura sadguNoM ko mahattva diyA gayA hai / aura kisI bhI sadbhAvanA yA sadguNa kI jAMca kareM to usake sAtha sevA kA hI sambandha dikhAI degA / prema, karuNA, maitrI, baMdhubhAva, sahakAra kI bhAvanA, udAratA, paropakAravRtti, samAja deza rASTra Adi kI bhakti ina sabameM mukhyataH sevAvRtti hI pAI jAyegI / sadguNoM para hI jagat ke kalyANa kA AdhAra hai / isase hameM yaha bodha milatA hai ki hamameM paraspara sevAbhAva honA cAhiye | yaha sevA bhAva kisI jagaha hameM mAtA-pitA ke prema aura vAtsalya meM prakaTa hotA dikhAI degA, kisI jagaha bhAI-bahana ke prema athavA mitra ke prema ke rUpa meM dikhAI degA aura kisI jagaha dAna, paropakAra, udAratA, karuNA, sahAnubhUti, sahakAra Adi guNoM dvArA prakaTa hogA / kisI jagaha vaha pati-patnI ke jIvana meM prota prota huA dikhAI degA | isa prakAra anubhava se patA calegA ki sArI mAnavajAti sevA bhAvanA ke AdhAra para hI jItI hai / isa bhAvanA kI zuddhi aura vRddhi lie mAnava-jIvana meM sevA dharma kA mahattva samajhanA atyaMta Avazyaka hai / isa prakaraNa ke prAraMbha meM hI kahA gayA hai ki dUsare prANiyoM kI apekSA manuSya meM buddhi adhika hai, parantu usa buddhi ke bala para hI vaha Aja kI zreSThatA ko nahIM pahuMcA hai| bezaka, usakI buddhi kucha aMza taka isa zreSThatA kA kAraNa hai / parantu sadguNoM ke rUpa meM bahuta hada taka vyApaka bane hue sevAbhAva kI vRddhi manuSya meM na huI hotI to Aja kI zreSThatA prApta karanA usake lie kabhI saMbhava nahIM hotA / manuSya jisa taraha buddhi-pradhAna prANI hai, usI taraha vaha sAmAjika prANI bhI hai / samAja ke binA usakA koI astitva nahIM hai / ' astitva nahIM hai' se merA matalaba hai ki jisa sAMskRtika avasthA meM Aja vaha hai vaha avasthA usake lie saMbhava nahIM hotI / usa sAMskRtika yavasthA kI vRddhi sevAdharma kI niSThA ke binA nahIM ho sakatI / aisI niSThA nirmANa karane aura use dRr3ha banAne kA prayatna Aja taka aneka mahA

Page #270
sakArAtmaka ahiMsA puruSoM ne kiyA hai / deza, kAla aura avasara ke anusAra sevA aura sadguNoM ke mahattva kA varNana unhoMne alaga-alaga DhaMga se kiyA hai / tyAga ke binA sadguNoM kI vRddhi nahIM hotI; itanA hI nahIM, usake binA sadguNa Tika hI nahIM sakate / isalie una mahApuruSoM ne bar3e prAgraha ke sAtha tyAga kA upadeza diyA hai| eka aura tyAga aura dUsarI ra kisI kA hita - ye donoM bAteM sAdhane kI zakti pratyeka sadguNa meM honI cAhiye / sadguNa meM yaha zakti ho to hI vaha Atma-kalyANakArI aura paropakArI banakara prabhAvazAlI siddha hotA hai / parahitakArI kArya karate samaya bhI yadi hamAre cita meM sevAbhAva na ho, to usa kArya dvArA hamArI unnati hone kA vizvAsa nahIM kiyA jA sakatA / kyoMki usase kisI samaya hamAre mana meM ahaMkAra utpanna ho sakatA hai / kabhI-kabhI vaha kAma hama lAcArI se karate haiM aura isalie hamAre mana kA jhukAva use TAlane kI ora hotA hai; aura isa sambandha meM hamase kucha bhI karate na bane to vaha kArya hamameM jar3atA zrathavA gulAmI kI vRtti paidA karatA hai / ataH kisI bhI kArya meM AtmakalyANa aura parihata jaise do uddezya aura sAmarthya hoM, to hI usase hamArI aura dUsaroM kI unnati ho sakatI hai / hamAre kArya meM, karma meM, aisA sAmarthya utpanna ho, isake lie hamAre mana meM sevAbhAva honA cAhiye aura yaha bhAva sadA banA rahe isake lie sevAdharma para hamArI niSThA honA Avazyaka hai / 220 1 tyAga aura karttavya-niSThA hamAre karma isa niSThA se hote raheM, to hamameM mAnavatA kA vikAsa hotA rahegA aura hamArA samAja mAnava samAja ke rUpa meM saMsAra meM TikA rahegA | yogya karma ke binA jIvana cala hI nahIM sakatA / zuddha viveka ke binA ucita aura anucita karma ke bIca hama bheda nahIM kara sakeMgeM / sevAdharma ke binA kevala karma se prAtma-kalyANa aura parahita siddha nahIM hogA / hama sevAdharma kA pAlana kareM to hI hamAre bIca sahakAra rahegA / hama saba eka-dUsare ke lie udAtta bhAvanA se kaSTa na saheM, to hamameM prema, vizvAsa prAdi bhAva na to utpanna hoMge aura na bddh'eNge| prema, vizvAsa Adi bhAvoM ke binA aikya kI sthApanA nahIM

Page #271
manuSya aura sevAdharma [ 221 ho sktii| aikya ke abhAva meM samAja kA TikanA zakya nahIM hai| tyAga ke binA hamameM udAttatA nahIM A sktii| udAttatA ke binA hama eka-dUsare ke lie santoSapUrvaka thor3A-bahata kaSTa sahana nahIM kara skte| saMyama ke abhAva meM saccA tyAga nahIM sdhegaa| aura sacce tyAga ke binA saMtoSa kA anubhava nahIM hogaa| saMtoSa ke binA prAtmakalyANa saMbhava nahIM hai / ye saba guNa sevAdharma aura kartavya para niSThA rahe binA siddha nahIM kiye jA sakate / ye saba paraspara aise sambaddha haiM ki inheM eka-dUsare se alaga nahIM mAnA jA sktaa| pUtra ke lie hara taraha se kaSTa uThAnA mAtA-pitA ko kauna sikhAtA hai ? deza ke lie prANa arpaNa karanevAle, usake lie sadA duHkha bhoganevAle, dharma ke lie balidAna denevAle, parivAra meM ekadUsare ke lie saMtoSa ke sAtha kaSTa sahanevAle-ina sabako apanI niSThA se hI aisA karane kA sAmarthya prApta hotA hai| hamArA mAnavajIvana isa niSThA para hI calatA hai| isa kaSTa-sahana meM jahAM bAdhA AtI hai, jahAM kevala svArthavRtti se hama calate haiM, vahAM mAnavatA kA vikAsa ruka jAtA hai| yadi hama cAhate hoM ki yaha vikAsa sadA hotA rahe, to hameM apane pratyeka karma meM kartavya-niSThA aura sevA-bhAvanA rakhane kA prayatna karanA cAhiye / janma se lekara jIvana ke anta taka mAnava-jAti ke sadguNoM para hI hamAre jIvana kA AdhAra hotA hai| mAnava-jAti meM Aja jo kucha sukha, zAMti, santoSa, Ananda aura utsAha dikhAI detA hai, usakA kAraNa hamArI mAnavatA arthAt hamAre sadguNa haiM; aura jo bhI duHkha, Apatti aura anartha dikhAI detA hai, usakA kAraNa hamAre durguNa haiM / yaha saba hamAre guNoM aura durguNoM, sevAvRtti aura svArtha, dharma aura adharma kA hI pariNAma hai| yaha bAta dhyAna meM rakhakara hama sabako apane jIvana meM sadguNoM ko, sevAdharma ko mahattva pradAna karanA cAhiye / mAnavatA ko apane jIvana kA Adarza samajhanA cAhiye / isa bAta para dhyAna deMge to hama saba avazya sukhI hoNge|

Page #272
ahiMsA kA vaijJAnika prasthAna 0zrI kAkA kAlelakara jaina dRSTi kI jIvana-sAdhanA meM ahiMsA kA vicAra kAphI sUkSmatA taka pahuMcA hai| usameM ahiMsA kA eka pahalU hai jIvoM ke prati karuNA aura dUsarA hai svayaM hiMsA ke doSa se bacane kI utkaTa kAmanA / donoM meM pharka hai / karuNA meM prANI ke duHkha nivAraNa karane kI zubha kAmanA hotI hai| prANiyoM kA duHkha dUra ho, ve sukhI raheM, unake jIvanAnubhava meM bAdhA na par3e, isa icchA ke kAraNa manuSya jIvoM ke prati apanA prema bar3hAtA hai, sahAnubhUta bar3hAtA hai aura jitanI ho sake sevA karane daur3atA hai| __ dUsarI dRSTi vAlA kahatA hai ki sRSTi meM asaMkhya prANI paidA hote haiM, jIte haiM, marate haiM, eka-dUsare ko mArate haiM, apane ko bacAne kI koziza karate haiM / yaha to saba duniyA meM calegA hii| hara eka prANI apane-apane karma ke anusAra sukha-duHkha kA anubhava kregaa| hama kitane prANiyoM ko duHkha se bacA sakate haiM ? duHkha se bacAne kA ThekA lenA yA pezA banAnA ahaMkAra kA hI eka rUpa hai| isa taraha kA aizvarya kudarata ne yA bhagavAn ne manuSya ko diyA nahIM hai| manuSya svayaM apane ko hiMsA se bacAve / na kisI prANI ko mAre, marAve yA mArane meM anumodana deve / apane ko hiMsA ke pApa se bacAnA yahI hai ahiMsA / isa dUsarI dRSTi meM yaha bhI vicAra A jAtA hai ki hama aisA koI kAma na kareM ki jisake dvArA jIvoM kI utpatti ho aura phira unako maranA par3e / agara hamane Asa-pAsa kI jamIna nAhaka gIlI kara dI, kIcar3a ikaTThA hone diyA to vahAM kITa-sRSTi hogii| paidA hone ke bAda use maranA hI hai| vaha sArA pApa hamAre sira para rahegA / isaliye hamArI ora se jIvotpatti ko protsAhana na mile itanA to hameM dekhanA hI cAhiye / yaha bhI ahiMsA kI sAdhanA hai|

Page #273
ahiMsA kA vaijJAnika prasthAna ] 223 isI vRtti se brahmacarya kA pAlana ahiMsA kI sAdhanA hI hogii| jIva ko paidA nahIM hone diyA to use paidA karake maraNAdhIna banAne ke pApa se hama baca jaayeNge| karuNA isase kucha adhika bar3hatI hai| usameM kucha pratyakSa sevA karane kI bAta AtI hai| prANiyoM ko duHkha se bacAnA, unake bhale ke liye svayaM kaSTa uThAnA, tyAga karanA, saMyama kA pAlana karanA yaha saba kriyAtmaka bAteM ahiMsA meM A jAtI haiN| Ajakala jaina samAja meM isakI cintA nahIM calatI ki hama hiMsA ke doSa se kaise baceM / jo kucha jainiyoM ke liye prAcAra batAyA gayA hai usakA pAlana karake loga saMtoSa mAnate haiN| dharma buddhi jAgrata hai, lekina dhArmika puruSArtha kama hai to sAdhaka aNuvrata kA pAlana kreNge| sAdhanA var3hane para dIkSA lekara ugra vrato kA pAlana kareMge / aba jina logoM ne jIvadayA ke ahiMsaka AdhAra kA vistAra kiyA, una logoM ne apane jamAne ke jJAna ke anusAra batAyA ki pAnI garama karake ekadama ThaMDA karake pInA caahiye| pAla, baiMgana jaise padArtha nahIM khAne cAhiye / kyoMki hara eka bIja ke sAtha aura hae eka aMkura ke sAtha jIvotpatti kI sambhAvanA hotI hai| eka AlU khAne se jitane aMkura utane jIvoM kI hatyA karane kA pApa lgegaa| sUkSmAtisUkSma jIvoM kI hatyA se bacane ke liye itanA satarka rahanA par3atA hai ki vahI jIvana-vyApI sAdhanA banA jAtI hai / pAnI garama karake ekadama ThaMDA karanA, muMhapattI lagAnA, zAma ke bAda bhojana nahIM karanA ityAdi rItidharma kA vikAsa huaa| zurU-zurU meM yaha saba vaijJAnika zodha-khoja thii| hamArA vaijJAnika jJAna jaisA bar3hegA usake anusAra hamArA ahiMsA kA Akalana bhI bar3hegA, bar3hanA cAhiye / usake anusAra AcAra-dharma meM sUkSmatA bhI AnI cAhiye / agara anubhava se koI bAta galata sAbita huI to purAne AcAra-dharma badalane bhI cAhiye / ahiMsA dharma jaDa rUDhidharma nahIM hai, vaha vaijJAnika dharma hai| vijJAna ke dvArA jaise-jaise hamArA jIva vijJAna

Page #274
224 ] sakArAtmaka ahiMsA prANi vijJAna bar3hegA vaise-vaise hamArA ahiMsA kA prAcAra dharma bhI adhikAdhika sUkSma banegA / viziSTa prANI meM yA vastu meM jIva hai yA nahIM hai isakI khoja to honI hI cAhiye / jaina tIrthaMkara aura pUrva prAcAryoM ke dinoM meM jIva-sRSTi kA vijJAna jahAM taka bar3hA thA, usake anasAra unhoMne ahiMsaka dharma kA prAcAra-dharma kaisA-kaisA hotA hai, yaha batAyA / ve loga apane jamAne ke vijJAna-niSTha the / Aja usI prAcIna vaijJAnika dRSTi kA hamane rUpAntara kara diyA hai vacananiSThA meM aura rUDhiniSThA meN| idhara Aja kI duniyA meM, vizeSakara pazcima meM jIva-vijJAna bahuta kucha Age bar3hA hai / jIva kise kaheM, kisa cIja meM jIva tattva kitanA hai, usakA vikAsa kaise hotA hai, jIvoM ko maraNa kyoM AtA hai, maraNa se bacAne ke liye kyA-kyA karanA cAhiye Adi aneka bAteM naye DhaMga se, naI dRSTi se socI jAtI hai aura socanI cAhiye / yaha hai anusaMdhAna kA viSaya, na ki tIrthaMkaroM ke, gaNadharoM ke, AcAryoM ke prApta vacanoM kA artha karane kaa| agara hama vaijJAnika dRSTi chor3a kara vyAkaraNa, tarka aura dRSTi samanvaya ke AdhAra para carcA hI karate rahe to vaha dRSTi vaijJAnika na raha kara vakIloM ke jaisI carcAtmaka hI bana jaayegii| __isaliye hameM jIvavijJAna meM, manovijJAna meM aura samAjavijJAna meM anusaMdhAna karanA hogaa| prayoga aura cintana calA kara gaharA anusaMdhAna karanA par3egA aura vaha bhI hamArI nijI maulika dRSTi se| pazcima ke prayoga-vIroM ne jo Aja taka anusaMdhAna kiyA hai, usase hama lAbha uThAyeMge jarUra, lekina unakA prasthAna hI hameM mAnya nahIM hai| pazcima meM vanaspativijJAna, kRmi-kITa Adi sUkSma prANIvijJAna, Adi vijJAna ke aneka vibhAga athavA kSetra dina-para-dina pragati karate jA rahe haiM, lekina unakA prasthAna hI galata hai| sAmAnya taura para nIce diye gaye siddhAnta hI unake buniyAdI siddhAnta haiN| (1) jisa taraha miTTI, patthara, pAnI, sonA, cAMdI, lohA Adi

Page #275
ahiMsA kA vaijJAnika prasthAna [ 225 dhAtu, yaha sArI bhautika sRSTi manuSya ke upayoga ke liye hai, usI taraha sArI-kI-sArI manuSyetara sRSTi bhI manuSya ke upayoga ke liye hai / vRkSa, vanaspati, kaMda mUla, phala prAdi vanaspati-sRSTi manuSya ke upabhoga ke liye hai; usI taraha kITa-sRSTi, pazu-pakSI, Adi dvipAda, catuSpAda aura bahupAda prANiyoM kI sRSTi; pazu-pakSI Adi sthalacara, sA~pa Adi sarisRpa aura machaliyA~ Adi jalacara saba manuSya ke AhAra ke liye, sevA ke liye, upabhoga aura Ananda ke liye haiM / inheM mAra kara khAnA, pakar3a kara kAma meM lAnA aura una para apanA svAmitva rakhanA yaha saba manuSya ke adhikAra meM AtA hai| (2) agara inakI saMkhyA kama hone lagI to inakI paidAiza bar3he, inakI naI-naI nasleM taiyAra ho jAyeM aura inase adhikAdhika sevA mila jAya isaliye saba taraha se puruSArtha karane kA bhI manuSya ko adhikAra hai| (3) vanaspati-sRSTi kA aura prANasRSTi kA upayoga karate agara kucha nukasAna hotA hai, roga hote haiM, bAdhAyeM pahu~catI haiM, khatare uThAne par3ate haiM to apanI buddhi calAkara ina saba cIjoM kA aura prANiyoM kA upabhoga nirAbAdha bana sake isakA ilAja bhI hU~ DhanA hai| (4) aura, isa taraha se vanaspati aura prANi-sRSTi para adhikAra jamane ke bAda unase jo lAbha hotA hai vaha sArI-kI-sArI manuSya jAti ko mila sake isaliye Avazyaka hai vaijJAnika saMzodhana karanA, saMgaThana bar3hAne kI zakti bar3hAnA aura adhika-se-adhika lAbha prAsAnI se mila sake aisI vyavasthA kAma meM lAnA / ina cAroM puruSArthoM meM mUla vicAra hai svAmitva prApta karake upabhoga karane kA / ahiMsA kA prasthAna bilakula isake viparIta hogaa| isaliye hamArI phijikala laiboreTarI meM vaijJAnika prayogazAlA meM, enimala hasabeMDarI meM-pazu-saMvardhana meM hamArI dRSTi hI alaga hogii| hama kaheMge ki vanaspati, pazu-pakSI Adi manuSyetara jIva-sRSTi ko jIne kA svatantra adhikAra hai| na hama unake mAlika haiM, na una para hamArA koI adhikAra hai / bAta sahI hai ki inake binA hama jI

Page #276
226 ] sakArAtmaka ahiMsA nahIM sakate, lekina inheM mArane kA, inheM laTane kA, inake parizrama se lAbha uThAne kA hameM koI naitika adhikAra nahIM hai| isaliye yaha sArI svArthI pravRtti ghaTAne kI hamArI koziza honI cAhiye / ahiMsA aura mAnavatA kI dRSTi se hameM eka aisA krama bA~dhanA hogA, jisake dvArA apane jIvana meM hama hiMsA ko uttarottara kama karate jAyaM / Aja gAya, baila, bhaiMse Adi bar3e-bar3e jAnavaroM ko abhayadAna diyA, kala bakare, meMDhe, dube, hiraNa Adi choTe jAnavaroM ko mAranA chor3a diyA, parasoM mAMsAhAra meM machaliyA~ aura aMDe ke bAhara mAMsAhAra na karane kA niyama banAyA, Age jAkara prANI ke zarIra se utpanna hone vAle dUdha, ghI Adi svAbhAvika AhAra kI madada lekara dhAnya, phala, sabjI, kaMdamUla prAdi annAhAra se saMtoSa mAnA, usake bAda himmata pUrvaka dUdha Adi padArtha aMDe ke jaise hI tyAjya mAnakara unake binA calAne kI kozizeM karanA aura dUdha, ghI Adi mAMsAhAra ke pratIkoM kI jagaha vanaspati meM se hama kyA-kyA paidA kara sakate haiM isake prayoga karanA, yaha hogI hamArI ahiMsAvRtti kI zodha khoj| agara dUdha dene vAlI gAya pavitra hai, to zahada dene vAlI madhumakkhI bhI utanI hI pavitra hai| gauhatyA mahApApa hai to zahada kI makkhiyoM ko mAranA, unake chattoM kA nAza karanA, dhuA~ aura Aga ke prayoga se unakA nAza karanA, yaha saba hiMsA hai, ghAtakatA hai aura anAvazyaka krUratA hai, yaha bhI samAja ko samajhAnA caahiye| rezama ke liye jo hama kITa-sRSTi meM bhayAnaka saMhAra calAte haiM usakA bhI hameM vicAra karanA hogA / isameM itanA kahane se nahIM calegA ki itanI hiMsA hama mAnya rakhate haiM, bAkI kI mAnya nahIM rkhte| kevala mAnyatA kI hI bAta socI jAya to usameM aneka paMtha paidA hoMge hI aura aise paMthoM ko mAnya rakhanA hI dharmya hogaa| __ manuSya ko mAra kara khAne vAle samAja bhI isa duniyA meM the| prAcona yA madhyakAlIna jaina muniyoM ne aise logoM ke bIca jAkara bhI unheM ahiMsA kI ora AkRSTa kiyaa| isake Age jAkara pazupakSI kA mAMsa khAne vAle logoM ne gAya-baila kA mAMsa chor3A, yaha bhI eka pragati huI / lekina itane para se gAya-baila kA mAMsa khAne vAle ko hama

Page #277
ahiMsA kA vaijJAnika prasthAna [ 227 pApI yA patita nahIM kaha sakate, unase ghRNA bhI nahIM kara sakate / duniyA meM bahamata unakA hai| unakI dharmabuddhi aura hamArI dharmabuddhi meM pharka hai| aise karor3oM hindU haiM, jo pUjyabhAva ke kAraNa gAya-baila kA mAMsa nahIM khAte, kintu itara pazu-pakSiyoM kA mAMsa khAte haiM / aise bhI hindU haiM jo bataka ke aMDe khAte haiM, kintu ghaNA ke kAraNa murgI ke aMDe nahIM khAte / musalamAna aisI hI ghRNA ke kAraNa sUara kA mAMsa nahIM khAte / yahUdiyoM ke bhI apane niyama haiM / aura, hinduoM meM bhI gomAMsa khAne vAle nahIM so nhiiN| yaha sArA vistAra isaliye kiyA hai ki hama kevala Adara aura tiraskAra para AdhArita manovRtti ke vaza na hokara vaijJAnika DhaMga se prayoga karate jAya~ aura saba ke prati hama sahAnubhUti rkheN| aura, aba ahiMsA kI hamArI sAdhanA ko kevala zAstra-vacanoM para dhArmika rasma-rivAjoM para AdhArita na rakhakara use vaijJAnika saMzodhana kA viSaya bnaaveN| Aja taka pazu-hisA, nirAmiSAhAra, tapasyA aura AhAra-zuddhi itanI hI dRSTi ko pradhAna banA kara ahiMsA kA vicAra aura pracAra kiyA aura purAne jamAne kI sthUla vaijJAnika dRSTi ke anusAra ekendriya prANI, paMcendriya prANI Adi bhedoM kI buniyAda para ahiMsA ke niyama banAye / aba jaba vijJAna aura khAsa karake jIva vijJAna bahuta kucha bar3hA hai aura hama naI buniyAda lekara jIva vijJAna bar3hA sakate haiM, taba purAne, kAlagrasta jIva vijJAna se hama saMtoSa na maaneN| jo buniyAda majabUta nahIM hai use chor3a deM aura vacana-prAmANya evaM purAne dharmakAroM ke anuyAyitva se saMtoSa na mAna * kara AdhyAtmika dRSTi se naye-naye prayoga karane ke lie hama taiyAra ho jaaeN| isake lie pazcima kI prayogazAlAoM se bhinna ahiMsA-parAyaNa prayogazAlAoM kI sthApanA karanI hogii| prayoga-vIra adhyApaka usameM kAma kreNge| siddhAnta aura vyavahAra kA samanvaya karake mAnava jAti ke utkarSa ke lie ve nasIhata dete jAyeMge / unakI nasIhata dharma

Page #278
228 ] sakArAtmaka ahiMsA puruSoM kI AjJA kA rUpa nahIM legii| jisameM satya niSThA hai aura ahiMsA kI sArvabhauma dRSTi jise maMjUra hai, usake lie aMdarUnI preraNA se jo bAta mAnya hogI so mAnya / hara eka jamAne ke mAnavahitacintaka taTastha tapasviyoM kI nasIhata hI dharmajIvana ke lie antima pramANa hogI aura antima prAdhAra hRdaya ke saMtoSa kA hI hogA / 'zuddhahRdayena hi dharma jAnAti / ' isaliye kevala prAcIna dharmagraMtha aura dharmakAroM ke vacana se bAhara nahIM socane kA svabhAva chor3akara hameM vaijJAnika DhaMga se zuddha nirNaya para AnA hogaa| ...... kevala AhAra aura AjIvikA ke sAdhana ke kSetra se apane ko maryAdita na karake ahiMsA-jaise sArvabhauma, sarvakalyANakArI siddhAnta kA upayoga aura viniyoga, yuddha aura zAMti-jaise jagatvyApI savAloM kA sarvodayI hala DhU~ r3hane meM aisA karanA jarUrI ho gayA hai| vaMzasaMgharSa, vargasaMgharSa Adi vizvavyApI bhayAnaka saMgharSoM kA nirAkaraNa karake samanvaya kI sthApanA karane ke liye ahiMsA kI madada kaisI ho sakatI hai, yaha dekhane ke liye kRSi-tulya cintana aura vijJAnavIroM kI prayoga-parAyaNatA ekatra karanI hogI / aisA milAna karane se hI saMjIvanI vidyA prApta hogii| isa dizA meM prArambha karanA hI saba se mahattva kI bAta hai| prArambha hone para bhagavAn kI ora se buddhiyoga milegA aura yogya vyaktiyoM kA sahayoga tathA dizA-darzana bhI milegaa| pUrva ke aura pazcima ke manISiyoM ne Aja taka jo cintana kiyA hai, anubhava pAyA hai, aura prayoga bhI kiye haiM, unako ekatra lAne se bhaviSya kI dizA spaSTa ho skegii| kisI ne ThIka hI kahA hai ki prAcInoM kI yogavidyA aura Adhunika kAla kI prayoga-vidyA donoM ke samanvaya se satyayuga kI aura dharmayuga kI sthApanA ho skegii| yaha samaya aise naye prasthAna kA hai /

Page #279
karmakSaya aura pravRtti zrI kizoradAsa gha. mazruvAlA eka sajjana mitra likhate haiM : kucha loga kahate haiM ki karma kA saMpUrNa kSaya hue binA mokSa kI prApti nahIM ho sakatI, aura karma se nivRtta hue binA karmakSaya kI saMbhAvanA nahIM hai / isaliye nivRtti mArga hI AtmajJAna athavA mokSa kA mArga hai / kyoMki jo bhI karma kiyA jAtA hai, usakA phala avazya milatA hai / arthAt manuSya jaba taka karma meM pravRtta rahegA taba taka, vaha cAhe anAsakti se karma karatA ho to bhI karmaphala ke bhAra se mukta nahIM ho sakatA / isase karmabaMdhana kA AvaraNa haTane ke badale ulaTA ghanA hogA / isake phalasvarUpa usakI sAdhanA khaMDita hogI / loka-kalyANa kI dRSTi se bhale hI anAsakti vAlA karmayoga iSTa ho, parantu usase prAtmajJAna kI sAdhanA saphala nahIM hogii| isa viSaya meM maiM Apake vicAra jAnanA cAhatA huuN|" . merI rAya meM karma, karma kA baMdhana aura kSaya, pravRtti aura nivRtti, AtmajJAna aura mokSa ityAdi kI hamArI kalpanAe~ bahuta hI aspaSTa haiM / ataeva isa saMbaMdha meM hama ulajhana meM par3a jAte haiM aura sAdhanoM meM gote lagAte rahate haiN| isa saMbaMdha meM pahale hameM yaha samajha lenA cAhiye ki zarIra, vANI aura mana kI kriyA mAtra karma hai| karma kA yadi hama yaha artha lete haiM to jaba taka deha hai taba taka koI bhI manuSya karma karanA bilakula chor3a nahIM sktaa| kathAoM meM AtA hai usa taraha koI muni cAhe to varSa-bhara taka nirvikalpa samAdhi meM nizceSTa hokara par3A rahe, parantu jisa kSaNa vaha uThatA hai usa kSaNa vaha kucha-na-kucha karma avazya kregaa| isake alAvA yadi hamArI kalpanA aisI ho ki hamArA vyaktitva deha se pUre janma-janmAntara pAne vAlA jIvarUpa hai, taba to deha ke binA bhI vaha kriyAvAn rahegA / yadi karma se nivRtta hue binA karmakSaya

Page #280
230 ] sakArAtmaka ahiMsA na ho sake to usakA artha huA ki karmakSaya hone kI kabhI bhI saMbhAvanA nahIM hai| isaliye nivRtti athavA niSkarmatA kA artha sthUla niSkriyatA samajhane meM bhUla hotI hai| niSkarmatA eka sUkSma vastu hai / vaha AdhyAtmika arthAt bauddhika, mAnasika, naitika bhAvanA kA viSaya aura isase bhI pare jIvAtmaka hai| ka, kha, ga, gha nAma ke cAra vyakti pa, pha, ba, bha nAma ke cAra bhUkhe AdamiyoM ko eka-sA anna dete haiM / cAroM bAhya karma karate haiM aura cAroM ko samAna sthUla tRpti hotI hai / parantu saMbhava hai ki 'ka' lobha se detA ho, 'kha' tiraskAra se detA ho, 'ga' puNyecchA se detA ho aura 'gha' prAtmabhAva se svabhAvataH detA ho / usI taraha 'pa' duHkha mAnakara letA ho, 'pha' meharavAnI mAnakara letA ho, 'ba' upakAraka bhAvanA se letA ho, aura 'bha' mitra bhAva se letA ho / annavyaya aura kSudhAtRpti rUpI bAhya phala sabakA samAna hone para bhI dene ke bhedoM ke kAraNa karma ke baMdhana aura kSaya kI dRSTi se bahuta pharka par3a jAtA hai| usI taraha ka, kha, ga, gha se pa, pha, ba, bha, anna mAMgeM aura cAroM vyakti unheM bhojana nahIM karAveM, to isameM karma se samAna parAvRtti hai, aura cAroM ko sthUla bhUkha para isakA samAna pariNAma hotA hai| phira bhI bhojana na karAveM yA jala na pAne ke pIche rahI buddhi bhAvanA nIti, saMvedanA, ityAdi bheda se isa karmaparAvRtti se karma ke baMdhana aura kSaya eka-se nahIM hote| to yahA~ pravRtti aura nivRtti ke sAtha parAvRtti aura vRtti zabda bhI yAda rakhane jaise haiN| parAvRtti kA artha nivRtti nahIM hai / parantu bahuta-se loga parAvRtti ko hI nivRtti mAna baiThate haiM / aura vRtti athavA vartana kA artha pravRtti nahIM hai / parantu bahuta-se loga vRtti ko hI pravRtti samajhate haiM / vRtti kA artha hai kevala baratanA / pravRtti kA artha hai vizeSa prakAra ke AdhyAtmika bhAvoM se baratanA / parAvRtti kA artha hai vartana kA abhAva, nivRtti kA artha hai vRtti tathA parAvRttisaMbaMdhI pravRtti se bhinna prakAra kI viziSTa AdhyAtmika sNvednaa| . aba karma-baMdhana aura karmakSaya ke viSaya meM bahutoM kA aisA khyAla

Page #281
karmakSaya aura pravRtti [ 231 mAlUma hotA hai, mAnoM karma nAma kI hara eka ke pAsa eka taraha kI pUMjI hai| pAMca hajAra rupaye TraMka meM rakhe hue hoM aura unameM kisI taraha kI vRddhi na ho, parantu unakA kharca hotA rahe, to do-cAra varSa meM yA paccIsa varSa meM to ve saba avazya kharca ho jAyeMge / parantu yadi manuSya unheM kisI kArobAra meM lagAtA hai to unameM kamIbezI hogI aura saMbhava hai ki pA~ca hajAra ke lAkha bhI ho jAyeM yA lAkha na hokara ulTA karja ho jAya / yaha ghATA bhI ciMtA aura duHkha utpanna karatA hai / sAmAnya rUpa se manuSya aisI cintA aura duHkha kI saMbhAvanA se ghabarAte nahIM aura lAkha hone kI saMbhAvanA se prasanna nahIM hote / ve na to rupayoM kA kSaya karanA cAhate haiM aura na rupayoM ke baMdhana meM par3ane se duHkhI hote haiM / nivRtti-mArgI sAdhu bhI mandiroM meM aura pustakAlayoM meM bar3hane vAle parigraha se ciMtAtura nahIM hote / parantu karma nAma kI pUMjI kI hamane kucha aisI kalpanA kI hai mAno vaha eka bar3I gaTharI hai aura usako kholakara, jaise bane vaise use khatma kara DAlane meM hI manuSya kA zreya hai, karma kA vyApAra karake usase lAbha uThAne nahIM / karma ko pUMjI kI taraha samajhane ke kAraNa use khatma karane kI aisI kalpanA paidA huI hai || 1 parantu karma kA baMdhana rupayoM kI gaTharI jaisA nahIM hai / aura vRtti parAvRtti ( zrathavA sthUla pravRtti - nivRtti) se yaha gaTharI ghaTatI-bar3hatI nahIM hai / jagat meM koI bhI kriyA ho cAhe jAnane meM ho yA anajAna meM, vaha vividha prakAra ke sthUla aura sUkSma pariNAma eka hI samaya meM yA bhinna-bhinna samaya meM, turanta yA kAlAntara meM eka hI sAtha yA raharahakara paidA karatI hai / ina pariNAmoM meM se eka pariNAma karma karane vAle ke jJAna aura cAritra ke Upara kisI taraha kA rajakaNa jitanA hI asara upajAne kA hotA hai / karor3oM karmoM ke aise karor3oM asaroM ke pariNAma svarUpa hara eka jIva kA jJAna - cAritra kA vyaktitva banatA banatA hai / yaha nirmANa yadi uttarotara zuddha hotA jAya aura jJAna, dharma, vairAgya ityAdi kI ora adhikAdhika jhukatA jAye to usake karma kA kSaya hotA hai, aisA kahA jAyegA / yadi vaha uttarotara azuddha hotA jAya to usake karma kA saMcaya hotA hai, aisA kahA jAyegA /

Page #282
232 sakArAtmaka ahiMsA ___isa taraha karmoM kI vRtti-parAvRtti nahIM, parantu karma karma kA jIva ke jJAna-cAritra para hone vAlA asara hI bandhana aura mokSa kA kAraNa hai| jIvana kAla meM mokSa prApta karane kA artha hai aisI ucca sthiti kA Adarza jisa sthiti ke prApta hone ke bAda usa vyakti ke jJAnacAritra para aisA asara paidA ho ki usameM punaH azuddhi ghusa sake / ' isake lie karttavya karmoM kA viveka to avazya karanA pdd'egaa| udAharaNArtha apakarma nahIM karane cAhie, satkarma hI karane cAhie, kartavya rUpa karma to karane hI cAhiye, akartavya karma chor3ane hI cAhiye / cittazuddhi meM sahAyaka siddha hone vAle karma dAna, tapa aura bhakti ke karma karane cAhiye ityAdi / isI taraha karma karane kI rIti meM bhI viveka karanA pdd'egaa| jaise, jJAna pUrvaka karma karanA, sAvadhAnIpUrvaka karanA, satya ahiMsA Adi niyamoM kA pAlana karate hue karanA, niSkAma bhAva se athavA anAsakti bhAva se karanA ityAdi / parantu yaha kalpanA galata hai ki karmoM se parAvRtti hone para karmakSaya hotA hai| kartavya rUpa karma parAvRtta hone kI apekSA kadAcita sakAma bhAva se athavA Asakti bhAva se kiye hue satkarmoM se adhika karma-bandhana hone kI pUrI sambhAvanA hai| isakI adhika savistAra carcA ke liye gItA maMthana nAma pustaka pddh'eN| (saMsAra aura dharma se sAbhAra)

Page #283
karuNA moha kA aMza nahIM, dhvaMsa hai zrAcArya zrI vidyAsAgara jI ma. (1) vAsanA kA vilAsa moha hai / dayA kA vikAsa mokSa hai / eka jIvana ko burI taraha jalAtI hai bhayaMkara hai, aMgAra hai / eka jIvana ko pUrI taraha jilAtI hai zubhaMkara hai, zRMgAra hai / hA~ ! hA~ !! adhUrI dayA karuNA moha kA aMza nahIM hai apitu prazika moha kA dhvaMsa hai / vAsanA kI jIvana - paridhi zracetana hai " "vana hai / dayA karuNA niravadhi hai karuNA kA kendra vaha saMvedana dharmA cetana hai pIyUSa kA niketana hai / karuNA kI kaNikA se avirala jharatI hai samatA kI saurabha sugaMdha aisI sthiti meM kauna kahatA hai ki karuNA kA vAsanA se sambandha hai /

Page #284
234 ] sakArAtmaka ahiMsA - (2) para para dayA karanA bahirDa STi-sA moha-mUDhatA-sA...' sva-paricaya se vaMcita-sA.... adhyAtma se dUra... prAyaH lagatA hai aisI ekAnta dhAraNA se - adhyAtma kI virAdhanA hotI hai| kyoMki, suno ! sva ke sAtha para kA aura para ke sAtha sva kA jJAna hotA hI hai, gauNa-mukhyatA bhale hI ho| candra-maNDala ko dekhate haiM nabha-maNDala bhI dIkhatA hai| para kI dayA karane se sva kI yAda AtI hai aura sva kI yAda hI sva-dayA hai viloma-rUpa se bhI yahI artha nikalatA hai yaa-d-d-yaa...| (3) maiM tumheM, hRdaya-zUnya to nahIM kahU~gA parantu pASANa-hRdaya avazya hai tumhArA,

Page #285
karuNA moha kA aMza nahIM dhvaMsa hai [ 235 dUsaroM kA duHkha-darda dekhakara bhI nahIM A sakatA kabhI jise pasInA hai aisA tumhArA jInA phira bhI RSi-santoM kA sadupadeza sadAdeza hameM yahI milA ki pApI se nahIM pApa se paMkaja se nahIM paMka se ghRNA kro| nara se nArAyaNa bano samayocita kara kArya / (4) karuNA heya nahI, karuNA kI apanI upAdeyatA hai apanI sImA..." phira bhI, karuNA kI sahI sthiti samajhanA hai karuNA karane vAlA ahaM kA poSaka bhale hI bane parantu svayaM ko guru-ziSya avazya samajhatA hai aura

Page #286
236 ] jisa para karuNA kI jA rahI hai vaha svayaM ko zizu-ziSya avazya samajhatA hai / donoM kA mana dravIbhUta hotA hai ziSya zaraNa lekara guru zaraNa dekara kucha apUrva anubhava karate haiM para ise sahI sukha nahIM kaha sakate hama duHkha miTane kA aura sakArAtmaka hiMsA sukha milane kA dvAra khulA avazya phira bhI ye donoM duHkha ko bhUla jAte haiM isa ghar3I meM / (5) karuNA kI do sthitiyA~ hotI haiMeka viSaya lolupinI dUsarI viSaya- lopinI dizA-bodhinI pahalI kI carcA yahA~ nahIM hai carcA-arcA dUsarI kI hai / isa karuNA kA svAda kina zabdoM meM kahUM gara yakIna ho namakIna svAda hai vaha | sUtroM kA

Page #287
karuNA moha kA aMza nahIM dhvaMsa hai [ 237 (6) karuNA-rasa jIvana kA prANa hai ghama-ghama samIradharmI hai| vAtsalya jIvana kA trANa hai dhavalima nIra dharmI hai| karuNA-rasa use mAnA hai, jo kaThinatama pASANa ko bhI moma banA detA hai| vAtsalya kA bAnA hai jaghanyatama nAdAna ko bhI soma banA detA hai| . 'mUkamATI' se uddhata

Page #288
sevA-dharma // zrI yugala kizora mukhtAra ahiMsAdharma, dayAdharma, dazalakSaNadharma, ratnatrayadharma sadAcAradharma, athavA hindUdharma, musalamAnadharma, IsAIdharma, jainadharma, bauddhadharma ityAdi dharmanAmoM se hama bahuta kucha paricita haiM; parantu 'sevAdharma' hamAre liye abhI taka bahuta hI aparicita-sA banA huA hai / hama prAyaH samajhate hI nahIM ki sevAdharma bhI koI dharma hai athavA pradhAna dharma hai| kitanoM hI ne to sevAdharma ko sarvathA zUdrakarma mAna rakkhA hai, ve sevaka ko gulAma samajhate haiM aura gulAmI meM dharma kahAM ? isI se unakI tadrUpa saMskAroM meM palI huI buddhi sevAdharma ko koI dharma athavA mahattva kA dharma mAnane ke liye taiyAra nhiiN| ve samajha hI nahIM pAte ki eka bhAr3e ke sevaka, anicchApUrvaka majabUrI se kAma karane vAle paratantra sevaka aura svecchA se apanA kartavya samajhakara sevAdharma kA anuSThAna karanevAle athavA lokasevA meM dattacitta rahanevAle svayaMsevaka meM kitanA bar3A antara hai| aise loga sevAdharma ko zAyada kisI naye dharma kI sRSTi samajhate hoM, parantu aisA samajhanA ThIka nahIM hai| vAstava meM sevAdharma saba dharmoM meM ota-prota hai aura saba meM pradhAna hai| binA isa dharma ke saba dharma niSprANa haiM, niHsattva haiM aura unakA kucha bhI mUlya nahIM hai| kyoMki mana-vacana-kAya se svecchA evaM vivekapUrvaka aisI kriyAoM kA chor3anA jo kisI ke liye hAnikAraka hoM aura aisI kriyAoM kA karanA jo upakAraka hoM 'sevA-dharma' kahalAtA hai| 'mere dvArA kisI jIva ko kaSTa athavA hAni na pahu~ce, maiM sAvadyayoga se virakta hotA hU~', lokasevA kI aisI bhAvanA ke binA ahiMsA dharma kucha bhI nahIM rahatA; aura, 'maiM dUsaroM kA duHkha-kaSTa dUra karane meM kaise pravRtta hU~' isa sevA-bhAvanA ko yadi dayA-dharma se nikAla diyA jAya to phira vaha kyA avaziSTa rahegA ? ise sahRdaya pAThaka svayaM samajha sakate haiM / isI taraha dUsare dharmoM kA hAla hai| sevAdharma kI

Page #289
sevA-dharma [ 239 bhAvanA ko nikAla dene se ve saba thothe aura nirjIva ho jAte haiN| sevAdharma hI una saba meM, apanI mAtrA ke anusAra, prANapratiSThA karane vAlA hai| isaliye sevAdharma kA mahattva bahuta hI bar3hA-car3hA hai aura vaha eka prakAra se avarNanIya hai / ahiMsAdika saba dharma aGga athavA prakAra haiM aura vaha saba meM vyApaka hai| IzvarAdika kI pUjAbhakti athavA upAsanA bhI usI meM zAmila (garbhita) hai, jo ki apane prajya evaM upakArI puruSoM ke prati kiye jAne vAle apane kartavya ke pAlanAdi svarUpa hotI hai| isI se usako 'devasevA' bhI kahA gayA hai| kisI deva athavA dharma-pravartaka ke guNoM kA kIrtana karanA, usake zAsana ko svayaM mAnanA, sadupadeza ko apane jIvana meM utAranA aura zAsana kA pracAra karanA, yaha saba usa deva athavA dharma-pravartaka kI sevA hai aura isake dvArA apanI tathA anya prANiyoM kI jo sevA hotI hai vaha saba isase bhinna dUsarI AtmasevA athavA lokasevA hai / isa taraha eka sevA meM dUsarI sevAe~ bhI zAmila hotI haiN| svAmI samantabhadra ne apane iSTadeva bhagavAna mahAvIra ke viSaya meM sevA kA aura apane ko unakI phalaprApti kA jo ullekha eka padya meM kiyA hai vaha pAThakoM ke jAnane yogya hai aura usase unheM devasevA ke kucha prakAroM kA bodha hogA aura sAtha hI yaha bhI mAlUma hogA ki sacce hRdaya se aura pUrNa tanmayatA ke sAtha kI huI vIra-prabhu kI sevA kaise uttama phalako phalatI hai| isI se usa padya ko unake 'stutividyA' nAmaka grantha (jinazataka) se yahA~ uddhRta kiyA jAtA hai : suzraddhA mama te mate smRtirapi tvayyarcanaM cApi te hastAvaMjalaye kathAzrutirataH karNo'kSi saMprekSate / sustutyAM vyasanaM zironatipara sevezI yena te tejasvI sujano'hameva sukRto tenaiva tejaHpate // stutividyA-114 ... isameM batalAyA hai ki -- 'he bhagavan ! Apake mata meM athavA Apake hI viSaya meM merI suzraddhA hai-andha zraddhA nahIM, merI smRti bhI Apako hI apanA viSaya banAye hue hai, maiM pUjana bhI ApakA hI karatA

Page #290
240 ] sakArAtmaka ahiMsA hUM, mere hAtha pApako hI praNAmAMjali karane ke nimitta haiM, mere kAna prApakI hI guNakathA sunane meM lIna rahate haiM, merI A~kheM Apake hI rUpa ko dekhatI haiM, mujhe jo vyasana hai vaha bhI ApakI hI sundara stutiyoM ke racane kA hai aura merA mastaka bhI prApako hI praNAma karane meM tatpara rahatA hai, isa prakAra kI cUki merI sevA hai maiM nirantara hI prApakA isa taraha sevana kiyA karatA hU~-isIliye he tejaHpate ! (kevalajJAnasvAmin ! ) maiM tejasvI hU~, sujana hU~ aura sukRtI (puNya vAn) huuN|' yahA~ para kisIko yaha na samajha lenA cAhiye ki sevA bar3oM kIpUjya puruSoM evaM mahAtmAnoM kI hotI hai aura usI se kucha phala bhI milatA hai, choToM-asamarthoM athavA dIna-dukhiyoM Adi kI sevA meM kyA dharA hai ? aisA samajhanA bhUla hogA / jitane bhI bar3e, pUjya, mahAtmA athavA mahApuruSa haiM ve saba choToM, asamarthoM, asahAyoM evaM dIna-duHkhiyoM kI sevA se hI hue haiM / sevA hI sevaka ko sevya banAtI athavA U~cA uThAtI hai aura isaliye aise mahAn loka-sevakoM kI sevA athavA pUjA-bhakti kA yaha abhiprAya nahIM ki hama usakA korA guNagAna kiyA kareM athavA unakI UparI (praupacArika) sevA-cAkarI meM hI apane ko lagAye rakkheM / unheM to apane vyaktitva ke liye hamArI sevA kI jarUrata bhI nahIM hai / kRtakRtyoM ko usakI jarUrata bhI kyA ho sakatI hai ? isIlie svAmI samantabhadrane kahA hai -- "na pUjayArthastvayi vItarAge"-arthAt he bhagavan ! pUjA-bhakti se ApakA koI prayojana nahIM hai; kyoMki Apa vItarAgI haiM-rAga kA aMza bhI ApakI AtmA meM vidyamAna nahIM hai, jisake kAraNa kisI kI pUjA-sevA se pApa prasanna hote / vAstava meM aise mahAn puruSoM kI sevA-upAsanA kA mukhya uddezya upakArasmaraNa aura kRta-jJatA-vyaktIkaraNake sAtha tadguNalandhi-unake guNoM kI saMprApti hotI hai| isI bAta ko zrI pUjya samantabhadra kI devAgama, yuktyanuzAsana aura svayaMbhUstotra nAma kI stutiyA~ bar3e hI mahatva kI evaM prabhAvazAlinI haiM aura unameM sUtrarUpa se jainAgama athavA vIrazAsana bharA huA hai|

Page #291
sevA-dharma [ 241 pAdAcAryane 'sarvArthasiddhi' ke maMgalAcaraNa ('mokSamArgasya netAraM' ityAdi) meM "vande tadguNalabdhaye" pada ke dvArA vyakta kiyA hai / tadguNa labdhi ke liye tadrUpa AcaraNa kI jarUrata hai aura isaliye jo tadguNa-labdhi kI icchA karatA hai vaha pahale tadrUpa AcaraNa ko apanAtA hai-apane ArAdhya ke anukUla vartana karanA athavA usake nakzekadama para calanA prArambha karatA hai| usake liye lokasevA anivArya ho jAtI hai-- dInoM, duHkhitoM, pIr3itoM, patitoM, asahAyoM, asamarthoM, ajJoM aura pathabhraSToM kI sevA karanA usakA pahalA kartavyakarma bana jAtA hai| jA aisA na karake athavA ukta dhyeya ko sAmane na rakhakara Izvara-paramAtmA yA pUjya mahAtmAoM kI bhakti ke kore gIta gAtA hai vaha yA to daMbhI hai yA Thaga hai| vaha apana ko tathA dUsaroM ko ThagatA hai, yA una jar3a mazInoM kI taraha aviveko hai jinheM apanI kriyAoM kA kucha bhI rahasya mAlUma nahIM hotaa| isalie bhakti ke rUpa meM usakI uchala-kUda tathA jayakAroM kA-jaya-jaya ke nAroM kA-kucha bhI mUlya nahIM hai / ve saba daMbhapUrNa athavA bhAvazUnya hone se bakarI ke gale meM laTakate hue stanoM (thanoM) ke samAna nirarthaka hote haiM / unakA kucha bhI vAstavika phala nahIM hotaa| mahAtmA gAMdhIjI ne kaI bAra aise logoM ko lakSya karake kahA hai ki 've mere muMha para thUkeM to acchA, jo bhAratIya hokara bhI svadezI vastra nahIM pahanate aura sira se paira taka videzI vastroM ko dhAraNa kiye hue merI jaya bolate haiN| aise loga jisa prakAra gAMdhIjI ke bhakta athavA sevaka nahIM kahe jAte balki majAka ur3Ane vAle samajhe jAte haiM, usI prakAra jo loga apane pUjya mahApuruSoM ke anukUla prAcaraNa nahIM karate-anukUla AcaraNa kI bhAvanA taka nahIM rakhate khuzI se viruddhAcaraNa karate haiM aura usa kutsita AcaraNa ko karate hue pUjya puruSa kI vaMdanAdi kriyA karate tathA jaya bolate haiM, unheM usa mahApuruSa kA sevaka athavA upAsaka nahIM kahA jA sktaa| ve bhI usa pUjya vyakti kA upahAsa karane-karAne vAle hI hote haiM, athavA yaha kahanA hogA ki ve apane usa AcaraNa ke lie jar3a mazInoM kI taraha svAdhIna nahIM haiM aura aise parAdhInoM kA koI dharma nahIM hotA / sevAdharma ke lie svecchApUrvaka kArya kA honA mAvazyaka

Page #292
242 ] sakArAtmaka hiMsA hai; kyoMki sva- parahita-sAdhana kI dRSTi se svecchApUrvaka apanA karttavya samajhakara jo niSkAma karma athavA karmatyAga kiyA jAtA hai vaha saccA sevAdharma hai / jaba pUjya mahAtmAoM kI sevA ke lie garIboM kI, dIna-duHkhiyoM kI, pIr3itoM patitoM kI, asahAyoM-asamarthoM kI, ajJoM aura pathabhraSToM kI sevA anivArya hai-usa sevA kA pradhAna aMga hai, binA isake vaha banatI hI nahIM - taba yaha nahIM kahA jA sakatA aura na kahanA ucita hI hogA ki "choToM asamarthI athavA dIna-duHkhiyoM Adi kI sevA meM kyA dharA hai ?" vastutaH yaha sevA to ahaMkArAdi doSoM ko dUra karake zrAtmA ko U~cA uThAne vAlI hai, tadguNa-labdhi ke uddezya ko pUrA karane vAlI hai aura hara taraha se prAtmavikAsa meM sahAyaka hai, isalie paramadharma hai aura sevAdharma kA pradhAna aMga hai / jisa dharma ke anuSThAna se apanA kucha bhI AtmalAbha na hotA ho vaha to vAstava meM dharma hI nahIM hai / isake sivAya anAdikAla se hama nirbala, asahAya, dIna, duHkhita, patita, mArgacyuta aura ajJa jaisI avasthAoM meM hI adhikatara rahe haiM aura una avasthAoM meM hamane dUsaroM kI khUba sevAe~ lI haiM, tathA sevAsahAyatA kI prApti ke liye nirantara bhAvanAe~ bhI kI haiM, aura isaliye una avasthAoM meM par3e hue athavA unameM se guz2arane vAle prANiyoM kI sevA karanA hamArA aura bhI jyAdA kartavyakarma hai, jisake pAlana ke liye hameM apanI zakti ko z2arA bhI nahIM chipAnA cAhiye / usameM jI curAne athavA AnA-kAnI karane jaisI koI bAta nahIM honI cAhiye / isI ko yathAzakti karttavya kA pAlana kahate haiM / eka baccA paidA hote hI kitanA nirbala aura asahAya hotA hai aura apanI samasta AvazyakatAoM kI pUrti ke liye kitanA dUsaroM para nirbhara rahatA athavA prAdhAra rakhatA hai / dUsare jana usakI khilAnepilAne, uThAne biThAne, liTAne sulAne, or3hane- bichAne, dila bahalAne, sardI-garmI Adi se rakSA karane aura zikSA dene dilAne kI jo bhI sevAe~ karate haiM ve saba usake lie prANadAna ke samAna hai / samartha hone

Page #293
sevA-dharma [ 243 para yadi vaha una sevAoM ko bhUla jAtA hai aura ghamaMDa meM pAkara apane una upakArI sevakoM kI, mAtA-pitAdikoM kI sevA nahIM karatA, unakA tiraskAra taka karane lagatA hai to samajhanA cAhie ki vaha patana kI ora jA rahA hai / aise logoM ko saMsAra meM kRtaghna, guNameTa aura ahasAnapharAmoza jaise durnAmoM se pukArA jAtA hai / kRtaghnatA athavA dUsaroM ke kiye hue upakAroM aura lI huI sevAoM ko bhUla jAnA bahuta bar3A aparAdha hai aura vaha vizvAsaghAtAdi kI taraha aisA bar3A pApa hai ki usake bhAra se pRthvI bhI kA~patI hai| kisI kavi ne ThIka kahA hai karai vizvAsaghAta jo koya, kIyA kRta ko visarai joya / Apada par3e mitra pariharai, tAsu bhAra dharaNI tharaharai / / aise hI pApoM kA bhAra bar3ha jAne se pRthvI aksara DolA karatI haibhUkampa prAyA karate haiM / aura isIse jo sAdhu puruSa-bhale AdamIhote haiM ve dUsaroM ke kie hue upakAroM athavA lI huI sevAoM ko kabhI bhUlate nahIM haiM--'na hi kRtamupakAraM sAdhavo vismaranti'-- badale meM apane upakAriyoM kI athavA unake AdarzAnusAra dUsaroM kI sevA karake RNamukta hote rahate haiN| unakA siddhAMta to 'paropakArAya satAM vibhUtayaH' kI nIti kA anusaraNa karate hue prAyaH yaha hotA hai : upakAriSu yaH lAdhuH sAdhutve tasya ko guNaH ? apakAriSu yaH sAdhuH sa sAdhuH sadbhirucyate // - arthAt apane upakAriyoM ke prati jo sAdhutA kA, pratyupakArAdirUpa sevA kA vyavahAra karatA hai usake usa sAdhupana meM kaunasI bar3AI kI bAta hai ? aisA karanA to sAdhAraNa janocita mAmUlI-sI bAta hai| satpuruSoM ne use saccA sAdhu batalAyA hai jo apanA apakAra evaM burA karane vAloM ke prati bhI sAdhutA kA vyavahAra karatA hai, unakI sevA karake AtmA se zatrutA ke viSa ko hI nikAla denA apanA kartavya samajhatA hai / aise sAdhu puruSoM kI dRSTi meM upakArI, anupakArI aura apakArI

Page #294
244 ] sakArAtmaka ahiMsA prAyaH sabhI samAna hote haiN| unakI vizvabandhutva kI bhAvanA meM kisI kA apakAra yA apriya AcaraNa koI bAdhA nahIM DAlatA / "apriyamapi kurvANo yaH priyaH priya eva saH" isa udAra bhAvanA se unakA AtmA sadA U~cA uThA rahatA hai| ve to sevAdharma ke anuSThAna dvArA apanA vikAsa siddha kiyA karate haiM, aura isI se sevAdharma ke pAlana meM saba prakAra se dattacitta honA apanA kartavya samajhate haiN| vAstava meM, paidA hote hI jahAM hama dUsaroM se sevAe~ lekara unake RNI banate haiM vahA~ kucha samartha hone para apanI bhogopabhoga kI sAmagrI juTAne meM, apanI mAna-maryAdA kI rakSA meM, apanI kaSAyoM ko puSTa karane meM aura apane mahattva yA prabhutva ko dUsaroM para sthApita karane kI dhuna meM aparAdha bhI kucha kama nahIM karate haiM / isa taraha hamArA AtmA parakRta upakAra-bhAra aura svakRta aparAdha-bhAra se barAbara dabA rahatA hai| ina bhAroM ke halkA hone ke sAtha AtmA ke vikAsa kA bhI sambandha hai / lokasevA se yaha bhAra halkA hokara AtmavikAsa kI siddhi hotI hai| isalie sevA ko paramadharma kahA gayA hai aura vaha itanA parama gahana hai ki kabhI-kabhI to yogiyoM ke dvArA bhI agamya ho jAtA hai| unakI buddhi cakarA jAtI hai| ve bhI usake sAmane ghuTane Teka dete haiM, aura gaharI samAdhi meM utarakara usake rahasya ko khojane kA prayatna karate haiM / lokasevA ke lie apanA sarvasva arpaNa kara dene para bhI unheM bahudhA yaha kahate hue sunate haiM "hA duTukayaM! hA duTThabhA sayaM! citiyaM ca hA duTu! ato aMto Dajjhammi pacchattAveNa veyato // " mana-vacana-kAya kI pravRtti meM jahAM thoDI-sI bhI pramattatA, asAvadhAnI athavA truTi lokahita ke viruddha dIkha par3atI hai vahA~ usI samaya ukta prakAra ke udgAra unake muMha se nikala par3ate haiM aura ve unake dvArA pazcAttApa karate hue apane sUkSma aparAdhoM kA bhI nitya prAyazcita kiyA karate haiM / isIse yaha prasaddha hai ki sevAdharmaH paramagahano yoginaampygmyH|" / sevAdharma kI sAdhanA meM, niHsandeha, bar3I sAvadhAnI kI jarUrata hai

Page #295
sevA-dharma [ 245 aura usake lie bahuta kucha Atmabali va apane laukika svArthoM kI mAhuti denI par3atI hai / pUrNa sAvadhAnI hI pUrNasiddhi kI jananI hai| dharma kI pUrNasiddhi ho pUrNa prAtmavikAsa ke liye gAraNTI hai aura yaha prAtmavikAsa hI sevAdharma kA pradhAna lakSya hai, uddezya hai athavA dhyeya hai| manuSya kA lakSya jaba taka zuddha nahIM hotA taba taka sevAdharma use kucha kaThina aura kaSTakara jarUra pratIta hotA hai| vaha sevA karake apanA ahasAna jatalAtA hai, prati sevA kI-pratyupakAra kI vAMchA karatA hai, athavA apanI tathA dUsaroM kI sevA kI mApataula kiyA karatA hai aura jaba usakI mApataula ThIka nahIM utaratI, apanI sevA se dUsaroM kI sevA kama jAna par3atI hai-athavA usakI vaha vAMchA hI pUrI nahIM hotI aura na dUsarA AdamI usakA ahasAna hI mAnatA hai, to vaha ekadama jhujhalA uThatA hai, khedakhinna hotA hai, duHkha mAnatA hai, sevA karanA chor3a detA hai aura aneka prakAra ke rAga-dvaSoM kA zikAra banakara apanI prAtmA kA hanana karatA hai / sevA kI lakSya zuddhi ke hote hI yaha saba kucha badala jAtA hai, sevAdharma ekadama sugama aura sukhasAdhya bana jAtA hai, usake karane meM Ananda hI Ananda prAne lagatA hai aura utsAha itanA bar3ha jAtA hai ki usake phalasvarUpa laukika svArthoM kI sahaja hI meM bali car3ha jAtI hai aura jarA bhI kaSTa-bodha hone nahIM pAtA-isa dazA meM jo bhI kiyA jAtA hai, apanA kartavya samajhakara khuzI se kiyA jAtA hai aura usake sAtha meM pratisevA, pratyupakAra athavA apane Adara-satkAra yA ahaMkAra kI koI bhAvanA na rahane se bhaviSya meM duHkha, udvega tathA kaSAya bhAvoM kI utpatti kA koI kAraNa hI nahIM rahatA; aura isaliye sahaja hI meM Atma-vikAsa sadha jAtA hai / aise loga yadi kisI ko dAna bhI karate haiM to nIce nayana karake karate haiM aura usameM apanA kartatva nahIM mAnate / kisI ne pUchA "pApa aisA kyoM karate haiM ?" to ve uttara dete haiM denevAlA aura hai, maiM samaratha nahiM dena / loga bharama mo karata haiM, yAteM nIce naina / / arthAt -denevAlA koI aura hI hai, maiM khuda kucha bhI dene ke liye

Page #296
246 ] sakArAtmaka ahiMsA samartha nahIM huuN| yadi maiM dAtA hotA to ise pahale se kyoM na detA ? loga bhramavaza mujhe vyartha hI dAtA samajhate haiM, isase mujhe zarama AtI hai aura maiM nIce nayana kiye rahatA hU~ ? dekhiye, kitanA U~cA bhAva hai| prAtma-vikAsa ko apanA lakSya banAne vAle mAnavoM kI aisI hI pariNati hotI hai / astu / lakSyazuddhi ke sAtha isa sevAdharma kA anuSThAna hara koI apanI zakti ke anusAra kara sakatA hai| naukara apanI naukarI, dukAnadAra dukAnadArI, vakIla vakAlata, mukhtAra mukhtArakArI, muharrira muharrirI, ThekedAra ThekedArI, prohadedAra ohadedArI, DAkTara DAkTarI, hakIma hikamata, vaidya vaidyaka, zilpakAra zilpakArI, kisAna khetI tathA dUsare pezevara apane-apane usa peze kA kArya aura majadUra apanI majadUrI karatA huA uso meM se sevA kA mArga nikAla sakatA hai / sabake kAryoM meM sevAdharma ke liye yatheSTa avakAza hai-guMjAiza hai| sevAdharma meM 'dayA' pradhAna hai / dUsaroM ke duHkhoM-kaSToM kA anubhava karake, unase dravIbhUta hokara, unheM dUra karane ke lie mana-vacanakAyakI jo pravRtti hai, vyApAra hai-usakA nAma 'dayA' hai / ahiMsAdharma kA anuSThAtA jahAM apanI ora se kisI ko duHkha-kaSTa nahIM pahu~cAtA, vahA~ dayAdharma kA anuSThAtA dUsaroM ke dvArA pahu~cAe gae duHkha-kaSToM ko bhI dUra karane kA prayatna karatA hai| yahI donoM meM pradhAna antara hai| ahiMsA yadi sundara puSpa hai to dayA ko usakI sugandha samajhanA caahie| __ dayA meM sakriya paropakAra, dAna, vaiyyAvRttya, dharmopadeza aura dUsaroM ke kalyANa kI bhAvanAe~ zAmila haiM / prajJAna se pIr3ita janatA ke hitArtha vidyAlaya-pAThazAlAe~ khulavAnA, pustakAlaya-vAcanAlaya sthApita karanA, risarca insTITyUToM kA, anusandhAna pradhAna saMsthAoM kA---jArI rahanA, vaijJAnika khojoM ko prottejana denA tathA granthanirmANa aura vyAkhyAnAdi ke dvArA ajJAnAndhakAra ko dUra karane kA prayatna karanA, roga se pIr3ita prANiyoM ke lie auSadhAlayoM-cikitsAlayoM kI vyavasthA karanA, berojagArI athavA bhUkha se saMtapta manuSyoM

Page #297
sevA-dharma [ 247 ke lie rojagAra-dhandhe kA prabandha karake unake roTI ke savAla ko hala karanA, aura kurItiyoM, kusaMskAroM tathA burI AdatoM se jarjarita evaM patanonmukha manuSya samAja ke sudhArArtha sabhA-sosAiTiyoM ko kAyama karanA aura unheM vyavasthita rUpa se calAnA, ye saba usI dayA pradhAna pravRttirUpa sevA dharma ke aMga haiN| pUjyoM kI pUjA - bhakti - upAsanA ke dvArA athavA bhaktiyoga - pUrvaka jo apanI AtmA kA utkarSa siddha kiyA jAtA hai vaha saba bhI mukhyatayA pravRttirUpa sevAdharma kA aMga hai / isa pravRttirUpa sevAdharma meM bhI jahA~ taka apane mana, vacana aura kArya se sevA kA sambandha hai vahIM taka kisI kor3I-paise kI jarUrata nahIM pdd'tii| jahA~ sevA ke lie dUsare sAdhanoM se kAma liyA jAtA hai vahA~ hI usakI jarUrata par3atI hai / aura isa taraha yaha spaSTa hai ki adhikAMza sevAdharma ke anuSThAna ke lie manuSya ko Take-paise kI jarUrata nahIM hai / jarUrata hai apanI cittavRtti aura lakSya ko zuddha karane kI, jisake binA sevAdharma banatA hI nahIM /

Page #298
sarvahitakArI pravRtti aura sevA' - svAmI zrI zaraNAnandajI jIvana kA adhyayana karanepara yaha vidita hotA hai ki samasta jIvana do bhAgoM meM vibhAjita hai-pravRtti aura nivRtti / yadyapi una donoM bhAgoM kA uddezya eka hai; kyoMki jIvana eka hai; parantu uddezyapUrti ke liye sAdhana dRSTi se do bhAgoM meM vibhAjana ho sakatA hai / pratyeka pravRtti kA udgamasthAna dehAbhimAna tathA vidyamAna rAga hai / pratyeka pravRtti ke anta meM nivRtti kA AnA svAbhAvika hai; kyoMki pravRtti se prApta zakti kA vyaya hotA hai aura nivRtti dvArA punaH zakti kA saMcaya hotA hai / vidyamAna rAga kI nivRtti meM hI pravRtti kA sadupayoga nihita hai aura navIna rAga kI utpatti na hone tathA pravRtti kI sAmarthya prApta karane ke liye hI nivRtti apekSita hai| aba hameM apanI pravRttiyoM kA nirIkSaNa karanA hai ki hamArI pravRttiyAM sukhabhoga kI Asakti tathA dehAbhimAna ko puSTa karane meM haiM athavA vidyamAna rAga kI nivRtti meM / jina pravRttiyoM ke dvArA hama vastu, vyakti Adi se apane sukha-sampAdana kI AzA karate haiM, ve sabhI dehAbhimAna ko puSTa karatI haiM aura hameM lobha, moha Adi doSoM meM prAbaddha karatI haiM / ataH aisI pravRttiyoM ke dvArA pravRtti kI sArthakatA siddha nahIM hotI, apitu doSoM kI hI vRddhi hotI hai, jisase hama jar3atA . aura zaktihInatA meM Abaddha ho jAte haiN| svAmI zrI zaraNAnanda jI vastutaH prajJAcakSu the| unake 'jIvana darzana,' 'saMta-samAgama', 'duHkha kA prabhAva' tathA 'darzana aura nIti' granthoM ke vibhinna sthaloM se sevA, karuNA Adi sarvahitakArI pravRttiyoM se sambaddha aMza yahAM saMkalita haiN| . .

Page #299
sarvahitakArI pravRtti aura sevA [ 249 paraMtu jina pravRttiyoM meM dUsaroM kA hita tathA prasannatA nihita hai, ve pravRttiyA~ vidyamAna rAga kI nivRtti karane meM samartha haiM aura unake anta meM svabhAva se hI vAstavikatA kI jijJAsA jAgrata hotI hai| jijJAsA navIna rAga ko utpanna nahIM hone detI, apitu sahaja nivRtti ko janma detI hai, jo vikAsa kA mUla hai / sahaja nivRtti meM prAvazyaka sAmarthya svataH prApta hotI hai| rAgarahita hone ke liye sarvahitakArI pravRtti aura sahaja nivRtti sAdhanarUpa hai, sAdhya nahIM / ataH hameM apane meM se 'maiM sarvahitaiSI hU~', 'maiM acAha hU~' athavA 'mujhe apane liye saMsAra se kucha nahIM cAhiye' yaha ahaMbhAva bhI galA denA caahiye| yaha tabhI sambhava hogA jaba sarvahitakArI pravRtti honepara bhI apane meM karanekA abhimAna na ho aura cAharahita honepara bhI 'maiM cAharahita hU~' aisA bhAsa na ho / kAraNa ki ahaMbhAva ke rahate hue vAstava meM koI acAha ho nahIM sakatA; kyoMki sevA tathA tyAga kA abhimAna bhI kisI rAga se kama nahIM hai| sUkSma rAga kAlAMtara meM ghora rAga meM prAbaddha kara detA hai| rAga kA prabhAva tabhI ho sakatA hai jaba doSa kI utpatti na ho aura guNa kA abhimAna na ho; kyoMki abhimAna ke rahate hue ananta se abhinnatA sambhava nahIM hai aura usake binA kAI bhI vItarAga ho hI nahIM sktaa| kAraNa ki sImita ahaMbhAva ke rahate hue rAga kA atyanta prabhAva nahIM ho sktaa| sarvahitakArI pravRtti hI vAstavika nivRtti kI jananI hai kyoMki sarvAtmabhAva dRr3ha honepara hI nivRtti AtI hai aura sarvahitakArI pravRtti se hI sarvAtmabhAva kI upalabdhi hotI hai| apane hI samAna sabhI ke prati priyatA udaya ho jAne para hI sarvahitakArI pravRtti kI siddhi hotI hai / sarvahitakArI pravRtti vAstava meM kiye hue saMgraha kA prAyazcitta hai, koI vizeSa mahattva kI bAta nahIM hai aura nivRtti prAkRtika vidhAna hai / use apanI mahimA mAna lenA mithyA abhimAna ko hI janma denA hai, aura kucha nahIM / ataH pravRtti aura nivRtti ko hI jIvana mata mAna lo| pravRtti-nivRtti rUpa sAdhana se vAstavika jIvana kI prApti ho sakatI hai|

Page #300
250 J sakArAtmaka ahiMsA sarvahitakArI pravRtti kI ruci sahaja nivRtti ke lie apekSita hai aura sahaja nivRtti kAma kA anta karane kA sAdhana hai / sAdhana meM kartRtvabhAva tabhI taka rahatA hai, jaba taka sAdhaka kA samasta jIvana sAdhana nahIM bana jAtA / sAdhaka kA samasta jIvana taba taka sAdhana nahIM bana sakatA, jaba taka vaha karane aura pAne kI ruci meM Abaddha rahatA hai / vyaktitva kA abhimAna galAne ke liye sarvahitakArI pravRtti kI apekSA hai / sarvahitakArI pravRtti hameM RNa se mukta kara sundara samAja kA nirmANa karatI hai aura nivRtti hameM svAdhInatA pradAna kara ananta se bhinna karatI hai, jisameM vAstavika jIvana hai / sarva prakAra ke saMgharSa kA pranta sarvahitakArI pravRtti meM nihita hai / kyoMki sarvahitakArI pravRtti sneha kI ekatA pradAna karatI hai / pravRtti svarUpa se choTI ho yA bar3I; paraMtu usake mUla meM yadi sarvahitakArI bhAva hai to vaha vibhu ho jAtI hai / vaha vizva zAnti kI sthApanA meM samartha hai; kyoMki sneha kI ekatA vaha kAma nahIM karane detI jo nahIM karanA cAhiye aura vaha svataH hone lagatA hai jo karanA cAhiye / usake hote hI jIvana meM vyApakatA yA jAtI hai / jisake zrAte hI saba prakAra kI AsaktiyoM kA anta ho jAtA hai / AsaktiyoM kA anta hote hI usa divya cinmaya prIti kA udaya hotA hai, jo apane hI meM apane prItama ko milAkara nita-nava-rasa pradAna karatI hai, yahI hamArI vAstavika AvazyakatA hai / ( jIvana-darzana, pR 161-164) (2) prAkRtika niyamAnusAra pratyeka pravRtti kA Arambha aura anta hai / aisI koI pravRtti hai hI nahIM, jisakA Arambha ho aura anta na ho / isase yaha spaSTa vidita hotA hai ki koI bhI pravRtti prakhaNDa nahIM ho sakatI / jo akhaNDa nahIM ho sakatI, vaha sahayogI sAdhana bhale hI ho, use sAdhya nahIM kaha sakate / isa dRSTi se pratyeka pravRtti, nivRtti kI poSaka hai / jisa pravRtti kA pariNAma nivRtti nahIM hai, vaha pravRtti duSita hai, tyAjya hai / vyaktigata sukha kI prAzA ko lekara jo pravRtti

Page #301
sarvahitakArI pravRtti aura sevA [ 251 prArambha hotI hai, usakA pariNAma nivRtti nahIM hotA, pratyuta pravRtti ke anta meM bhI pravRtti kI hI ruci zeSa rahatI hai| yadyapi pratyeka pravRtti se prApta sAmarthya kA vyaya hI hotA hai, tathApi dUSita pravRttiyoM kI ruci asamarthatA meM bhI banI rahatI hai| usa dazA meM prANI jo nahIM kara sakatA hai tathA jo nahIM karanA cAhiye, usI ke citana meM prAbaddha ho jAtA hai| usakA bar3A hI bhayaMkara pariNAma yaha hotA hai ki prANI uttarottara cetanA se vimukha ho jar3atA meM hI Abaddha hotA jAtA hai, jo vinAza kA mUla hai / asamarthatA-kAla meM pravatti kI ruci prANI ko parAdhInatA-janita pIr3A meM Abaddha karatI hai, jo kisI ko bhI svabhAva se priya nahIM hai / yadi parAdhInatA-janita vedanA se pIr3ita prANI bhogarUpa dUSita pravRtti kI ruci kA nAza kara de to atyanta sugamatApUrvaka sahaja nivRtti ko apanAkara asamarthatA kA anta kara sakatA hai / phira apane Apa sarvahitakArI pravRtti prArambha hotI hai, jo kartA ko karane ke rAga se rahita karane meM hetu hai / isa kAraNa pravRtti vahI sArthaka hai, jo kisI ke liye ahitakara na ho, apitu sarvahitakArI ho / sarvahitakArI pravRtti sImita hone para bhI asIma hai, kAraNa ki usakA anta sarvahitakArI bhAvanA meM hI hotA hai| prAkRtika niyamAnusAra karma sImita aura bhAva asIma hotA hai / sarvahitakArI pravRtti asIma sadbhAvanAmoM meM sajIvatA lAtI hai aura sadbhAvanAe~ sarvahitakArI pravRtti ko puSTa banAtI haiM / sarvahitakArI pravRtti kitanI hI alpa kyoM na ho, kartA ko vibhutA se abhinna karatI hai, arthAt sarvahitakArI pravRtti ke anta meM kartA karane ke rAga se rahita ho asIma jIvana se abhinna ho jAtA hai| isa dRSTi se sarvahitakArI pravRtti bar3e hI mahattva kI vastu hai / sarvahitakArI pravRtti ke anta meM apane Apa Ane vAlI sahaja nivRtti Avazyaka sAmarthya pradAna karatI hai| jyoM-jyoM prApta sAmarthya kA sadvyaya hotA jAtA hai, tyoM-tyoM Avazyaka sAmarthya kI abhivyakti svataH hotI rahatI hai, arthAt sarvahitakArI kArya ke liye sAmarthya vidhAna se binA hI mAMge milatI hai / sukha-bhoga kI ruci kA sarvAMza meM nAza hue binA sarvahitakArI pravRtti svabhAvataH nahIM hotii| para jaba sAdhaka sukha-bhoga kI ruci kA nAza kara detA hai, taba sarvahitakArI pravRtti svataH hone lagatI hai / AtmakhyAti tathA lokaraMjana kI

Page #302
252 ] sakArAtmaka ahiMsA kAmanA se prerita sarvahitakArI pravRtti vAstava meM sarvahitakArI nahIM hai, apitu mAna tathA bhoga kI jananI hai, jisakA sAdhaka ke jIvana meM koI sthAna hI nahIM hai, kAraNa ki mAna tathA bhoga meM prAbaddha prANI dehAbhimAna se rahita nahIM ho pAtA, jisake binA hae kisI ke bhI maulika prazna hala nahIM ho sakate / isa dRSTi se mAna tathA bhoga kI ruci kA anta karanA anivArya hai, jisake hote hI pratyeka paristhiti meM sarvahitakArI pravRtti dvArA prApta sAmarthya kA sadvyaya hone lagatA hai jo vikAsa kA mUla hai| sarva hitakArI pravRtti ke anta meM athavA kAmarahita hone para maMgalamaya vidhAna se jo nivRtti svataH AtI hai, vahI vAstavika nivRtti hai| saMkalpapUrvaka jisa nivRtti kA sampAdana kiyA jAtA hai, vaha nivRtti hone para bhI ghora pravRtti hI hai / kAmarahita hue binA balapUrvaka jo nivRtti prApta kI jAtI hai, vaha sAdhaka ko abhimAnazUnya nahIM hone deto, jisake binA hue sAdhana-rUpa nivRtti kI abhivyakti nahIM hotI, apitu abhimAnayukta nivRtti vyaktitva ke moha kA hI poSaNa karato hai aura paraspara bheda utpanna kara detI hai, jo vinAza kA mUla hai / abhimAna-zUnya nivRtti zAnti, sAmarthya tathA svAdhInatA kI jananI hai aura abhimAnayukta nivRtti prAMzika zakti bhale hI pradAna kare, para zAnti tathA svAdhInatA kA to vinAza ho karatI hai / isa kAraNa abhimAna rahita nivRtti hI vAstavika nivRtti hai| usI kI abhivyakti sAdhaka ke maulika praznoM ke hala karane meM hetu hai| pravRtti aura nivRtti dAyeM-bAyeM paira ke samAna haiN| ina donoM se hI sAdhaka satpatha para ArUr3ha hotA hai, parantu svArthabhAva se utpanna pravRtti aura abhimAnayukta nivRtti to prANiyoM ko satpatha se vimukha hI karatI hai| prAkRtika niyamAnusAra pratyeka pravRtti ke Adi aura anta meM nivRtti svataH siddha hai| jo tathya svataH siddha hai, usakI khoja kI jAtI hai, usako utpAdita nahIM kiyA jaataa| ata: sAdhana-rUpa nivRtti kI khoja karanA hai tathA usase abhinna honA hai, usako utpanna nahIM karanA hai| utpatti-vinAza to eka hI sikke ke do pahala haiN| pratyeka utpatti vinAza meM aura vinAza utpatti meM vilIna hotA rahatA hai / sahaja nivRtti svataH prApta hotI hai, parantu usake lie pratyeka

Page #303
sarvahitakArI pravRtti aura sevA / 253 sAdhaka ko kAmarahita (sukha bhogarahita) honA anivArya hai|" (duHkha kA prabhAva, pR 98-100) ( 3 ) kucha kAla nivRtti rahane se sarvahitakArI pravRtti kI zakti svataH A jAtI hai, yaha prAkRtika niyama hai| ataH jaba maiM saMsAra se vimukha hokara zAMta rahane lagA, taba saMsAra ko svataH AvazyakatA hone lgii| kintu, jaba-jaba sammAna ke rasa meM Abaddha huA, taba-taba saMsAra mujhase vimukha hone lgaa| merA yaha anubhava hai ki saMsAra se sukha lene kI AzA ne hI sadaiva duHkha diyA hai aura becAre duHkha ne sadaiva saMsAra se nirAza hone kA pATha par3hAyA hai, jisase duHkhI se duHkhI ko bhI nitya cinmaya Ananda milA hai| isase yaha siddha ho jAtA hai ki sAdhaka bhayaGkara se bhayaGkara paristhiti meM bhI sAdhana kA nirmANa kara sakatA hai aura sAdhya se bhinna ho sakatA hai| upayUkta pATha ke bolane kA sAmarthya hote hue bhI vANI ko mauna kara diyA, gati rukane lagI, caMcalatA sthiratA meM badalane lagI aura jaise-jaise caMcalatA sthiratA meM badalane lagI, vaise-vaise chipe hue rAga kI pUrti bhI hone lagI; arthAt jisa duHkha se duHkhI hokara mana saMsAra se nirAza huA thA, vaha duHkha sukha meM badalane lgaa| yaha merA hI anubhava nahIM hai, bahuta se sAdhakoM kA anubhava hai| kAraNa, ki yaha niyama hai ki jisa kaThinAI ko zAMtipUrvaka sahana kara liyA jAtA hai, vaha kaThinAI svayaM hala ho jAtI hai| zAMtipUrvaka sahana karane kA artha hai, apane duHkha kA kAraNa kisI aura ko na mAnakara duHkha ko sahana kara lenaa| sukha pAne para apane se duHkhiyoM ko binA kisI abhimAna ke vitaraNa kara denA cAhiye, cUMki sukha vAstava meM duHkhiyoM kI hI dharohara hai, use apanA nahIM mAnanA cAhiye / antara kevala yaha hai ki Astika usa sukha ko prabhu ke nAte duHkhiyoM ko bheMTa karatA hai, tattvajJa sarvAtmabhAva se aura sevaka vizva ke nAte / yaha niyama hai ki jisake nAte jo kArya kiyA jAtA hai, kartA pravRtti ke anta meM uso meM vilIna ho jAtA hai, arthAt apane lakSya ko prApta kara letA hai / to yadi hama kisI kI cAha pUrI kara sakate haiM, to pUrI kareM; kintu yaha avazya dekha leM ki jisakI cAha

Page #304
254 ] sakArAtmaka ahiMsA pUrI karane hama jA rahe haiM, usameM apanA sukha hai, athavA usakA hita hai / yadi usameM Apako usakA hita dikhAI de, to avazya pUrA kara deN| yadi usameM apanA sukha hI dikhAI de, to use duHkha kA AvAhana samajheM / yaha bar3e hI rahasya kI bAta hai| jaba hama kisI kI cAha pUrI karane jAyaM, aura soceM ki usameM usakA hita nihita hai, to samajhanA cAhiye ki hama samAja ke RNa se mukta hokara prAnanda kI ora agrasara ho rahe ___"mAnanda kisako milatA hai ? jisako pravRtti dUsaroM ke hita ke lie ho, aura jisakI nivRtti vAsanA-rahita ho / duHkha kisake pAsa prAtA hai ? jisakI pravRtti apane sukha ke liye ho, athavA jisakI nivRtti vAsanA-yukta ho / yadi Apako duHkha bulAnA hai, to apane sukha ke liye pravRtti kIjiye / yadi Apako Ananda apanAnA hai, to dUsaroM ke hita kI pravRtti kIjiye / yadi asamartha haiM, to zAta ho jAiye, mauna ho jAie / aisA karane se ahaMbhAva gala jAyagA, aura ananta cinmaya nitya jIvana se abhinnatA ho jaaygii| jahA~ pravRtti ke dvArA sAdhana kI suvidhA na ho, vahA~ vAsanA-rahita nivRtti apanA lenI cAhie / nivRtti aura pravRtti donoM dAyeM-bAyeM paira ke samAna sAdhanakrama haiN| jaise donoM pairoM se yAtrA sugamatApUrvaka ho jAtI hai, usI prakAra nivRtti aura pravRtti meM hamArI jo sAdhanA-rUpa yAtrA hai, vada sugamatApUrvaka pUrI ho jAto hai aura hama apane sAdhya taka pahu~ca jAte haiN| kevala pravRtti athavA kevala nivRtti ke dvArA hI jo apane lakSya taka pahu~canA cAhate haiM unakI vahI dazA hotI hai. jo eka paira se yAtrA karane vAle kI hotI hai, jisameM saphalatA kI koI AzA nhiiN| sarvahitakArI pravRtti aura vAsanA-rahita nivRtti, ye sAdhanA ke mUla haiN| sarvahitakArI pravRtti vahI kara sakatA hai, jo yaha vizvAsa karatA hai ki vizva eka jIvana hai athavA yaha mAnatA hai ki merA vyaktigata jIvana vizva ke adhikAroM kA samUha hai| athavA yoM kaho ki jo karma vijJAna ke rahasya ko jAna letA hai, vaha sarvahitakArI pravRtti meM parAyaNa hotA hai / kAraNa, ki yaha niyama hai ki pravRtti dvArA tabhI apanA hita hotA hai, jaba usa pravRtti meM dUsaroM kA hita nihita ho aura nivRtti dvArA tabhI apanA hita hotA hai, jaba sabhI vastuoM, avasthAoM tathA

Page #305
sarvahitakArI pravRtti aura sevA [ 255 paristhitiyoM se atIta jIvana para vizvAsa ho aura viveka-pUrvaka acAha-pada prApta kara liyA ho / jo cAha-rahita jIvana para vizvAsa nahIM karate, ve nivRtti ke dvArA lakSya ko prApta nahIM kara sakate / hA~, eka bAta avazya hai ki sarvahitakArI pravRtti se vAstavika nivatti kI yogyatA A jAtI hai aura vAstavika nivRtti se jIvana sarvahitakArI pravRtti ke yogya bana jAtA hai| ataH hama jisa aMza meM sukhI hoM, usa aMza meM sarvahitakArI pravRtti dvArA sukhAsakti se mukta hone kA prayatna kareM aura jisa aMza meM duHkhI hoM, usa aMza meM acAha hokara vAstavika nivRtti dvArA duHkha ke bhaya se mukta hokara acAha-pada prApta kreN| ( 4 ) antardvandva miTAne ke lie yaha anivArya hai ki apane duHkha kA kAraNa kisI aura ko mata samajho aura kisI se sukha kI prAzA mata kro| aisA karane se antardvandva apane Apa miTa jAtA hai / sukha kI prAzA se ho samasta duHkha utpanna hote haiM / parAye duHkha se du:khI hone para hI sukha kI pAzA galatI hai| prAkRtika niyama ke anusAra apane duHkha se duHkhI unhIM ko honA par3atA hai, jo parAye duHkha se duHkhI nahIM hote| dUsaroM ke duHkha se duHkhI hue binA kisI kA bhI duHkha nahIM miTa sakatA, yaha prAkRtika vidhAna hai| - aba yadi koI yaha kahe ki parAye duHkha se duHkhI honA anivArya kyoM hai ? to yaha kahanA hogA ki prAkRtika niyama ke anusAra zarIra vizva se aura vyakti samAja se abhinna hai / jo vyakti samAja ke duHkha se du:khI nahIM hotA usakI samAja se abhinnatA nahIM hotI, jisake na hone se vyaktitva kA moha dRr3ha ho jAtA hai / vyaktitva kA moha vyakti ko nirantara dInatA tathA abhimAna kI agni meM jalAtA hai / isa kAraNa parAye duHkha se duHkhI hone para hI vyaktitva kA moha gala sakatA hai, jisake galane para hI duHkha kA anta ho sakatA hai / parAe duHkha kA artha kyA hai ? apane se adhika duHkhiyoM ko dekha kara sukha bhogane meM jo asamartha hai tathA jise dUsaroM kA sukha prasannatApUrvaka sahana hotA hai, vahI parAe duHkha se duHkhI hotA hai| para pIr3A se pIr3ita prANo nija-pIr3A se sarvadA mukta hai / isa rahasya ko bhalI-bhA~ti jAna

Page #306
256 ] sakArAtmaka ahiMsA lene para antardvandva apane Apa miTa jAtA hai| antardvandva miTate hI anAvazyaka tathA azuddha saMkalpa naSTa ho jAte haiM aura Avazyaka tathA zuddha saMkalpa svataH pUre ho jAte haiM / saMkalpa pUrti ke sukha kA bhoga na karane para apane Apa nirvikalpatA kI abhivyakti hotI hai / nirvikalpatA meM hI zAnti tathA sAmarthya nihita hai| nirvikalpatA mAnava mAtra ko prApta ho sakatI hai| ataH sAmarthya ke sampAdana meM mAnava svAdhIna hai| (darzana aura nIti, pR. 87-88) ( 5 ) yaha sabhI ko vidita hai ki sarvAMza meM koI bhI deza, varga, samAja evaM vyakti sabala tathA nirbala nahIM hai / aAMzika bala tathA nirbalatA sabhI meM haiN| vyakti jisa aMza meM sabala hai, usa aMza meM kisI nirbala ko dekha karuNita ho aura jisa aMza meM nirbala hai, usa aMza meM kisI sabala ko dekha prasanna ho to paraspara kI bhinnatA ekatA meM parivartita ho jAtI hai, jisake hote hI bhayarahita zAnti kA prAdurbhAva hotA hai / isa dRSTi se duHkhiyoM ko dekha karuNita aura sukhiyoM ko dekha prasanna honA pratyeka deza, varga, samAja evaM vyakti ke lie anivArya hai aura yahI sarvotkRSTa sevA hai / sevA kI sajIvatA tathA pUrNatA tyAga meM nihita hai, arthAta jaba taka pratyeka bhAI-bahina milI huI vastuoM ko mamatA kA anta nahIM kareMge aura prApta vastuoM kI kAmanA se rahita nahIM hoMge, taba taka prApta vastu, sAmarthya, yogyatA, Adi kA sadvyaya sambhava nahIM hai / kAraNa ki mamatA evaM kAmanA ne hI do vyaktiyoM, vargoM, dezoM Adi meM bheda utpanna kara saMgharSa kA poSaNa kiyA hai / bheda ke rahate hue kevala bAhya sAmagrI ke sampAdana mAtra se koI bhI bhayarahita zAnti prApta nahIM kara sakatA, apitu sevA aura tyAga ke binA vaha svayaM sabala se bhayabhIta hogA aura nirbaloM ko bhayabhIta karatA rahegA jo azAnti kA mUla hai| sevA aura tyAga ko sajIva banAne meM ekamAtra prema hI mUla tatva hai| isa kAraNa prema ke sAmrAjya kI sthApanA sabhI ke lie atyanta Avazyaka hai| usake lie pratyeka bhAI-bahina ko bhautikavAda kI dRSTi se zarIra aura vizva kI ekatA svIkAra karanA anivArya hai, kAraNa ki kisI bhI prakAra zarIra aura vizva kA vibhAjana sambhava nahIM hai|

Page #307
sarvahitakArI pravRtti aura sevA [ 257 jisa prakAra pratyeka prANI ko apane zarIra kI rakSA abhISTa hai, usakI kSati priya nahIM hai, usI prakAra sabhI kI rakSA abhISTa ho aura kisI kI kSati apane ko sahana na ho, tabhI vAstavika bhautikavAda siddha ho sakatA hai / mamatA aura kAmanA ko jIvita rakhanA aura apane-apane sukha surakSita rakhane meM lage rahanA bhautikavAda nahIM hai, apitu vaha saMgharSavAda, vinAzavAda aura bhogavAda hai, jo sarvadA, sabhI ke lie ahitakara hai| "zarIra vizva ke kAma A jAye", isake atirikta apanA aura koI uddezya na rahe, tabhI bhautikavAda kI dRSTi se prema ke sAmrAjya kI sthApanA ho sakatI hai / adhyAtmavAda ne mAnava-samAja ko sarvAtmabhAva kA pATha par3hAyA hai arthAt nija-svarUpa se bhinna kucha hai hI nahIM, samasta vizva apanI hI eka avasthA mAtra hai aura kucha nahIM hai / isa dRSTi se adhyAtmavAda ke dvArA bhI prema ke sAmrAjya kI sthApanA ho sakatI hai, kAraNa ki apane meM apanI priyatA svAbhAvika hai / priyatA kI jAgRti paraspara bheda, bhinnatA, saMgharSa Adi ke nAza meM hetu hai| jagat aura usakA prakAzaka apanA hI nija svarUpa hai; apane se bhinna kI sattA ho nahIM hai, yahI adhyAtmavAda kI ekatA hai / jagat ko mithyA kahanA mAtra hI adhyAtmavAda nahIM hai, pratyuta bheda aura bhinnatA kA atyanta prabhAva hI adhyAtmavAda hai| AstikavAda ne premAspada se bhinna meM AsthA, zraddhA tathA vizvAsa hI nahIM kiyA aura premAspada kI AtmIyatA ko hI apanA sarvasva mAnA aura unhIM ke nAte niSkAma bhAva se vizva kI sevA kI / itanA hI nahIM, usane samasta vizva meM premAspada kI anupama lIlA kA hI darzana kiyaa| prAstikavAda prIti aura priyatama se bhinna ko jAnatA hI nahIM, pratyuta prIti se abhinna hokara aneka rUpoM meM prItama ko lAr3a lar3Ane kA pATha AstikavAda ne par3hAyA hai| isa kAraNa AstikavAda ne bhI prema ke sAmrAjya kI hI sthApanA kI hai / bhaya-rahita zAMti kI abhivyakti sevA, tyAga tathA prema meM hI nihita hai / parantu jaba taka sAdhaka duHkha ke prabhAva se prabhAvita nahIM hotA arthAta sukha-bhoga rUpa svArtha kA tyAga kara sevA bhAva apanAne meM samartha nahIM hotA, taba taka jIvana meM sevA, tyAga tathA prema kI abhivyakti nahIM hotii| isa dRSTi se sarvatomukhI vikAsa duHkha ke

Page #308
258 ] sakArAtmaka ahiMsA prabhAva meM hI nihita hai| (duHkha kA prabhAva 103-105) kyA hama hRdayahIna hue binA viSaya-sukha kA bhoga kara sakate haiM ? kadApi nahIM / sukha-bhoga meM pravRtti tabhI hotI hai, jaba hama dukhiyoM kI ora se vimukha ho jAte haiM / duHkhiyoM ko binA apanAye kyA hRdaya meM karuNA udaya ho sakatI hai ? karuNA ke binA kyA prAsakti miTa sakatI hai ? anAsakti ke binA kyA koI udAra ho sakatA hai ? udAratA ke binA kyA koI mahAn ho sakatA hai ? mahAnatA ke binA kyA koI amaratva prApta kara sakatA hai ? kadApi nahIM / ataH yaha spaSTa ho jAtA hai ki koI hRdayazIla prANI sukha nahIM bhoga sktaa| hA~, yaha avazya hai ki sukha kA sadupayoga kara sakatA hai / sukha kA sadupayoga sevA hai, kyoMki sevA ke binA sukha-bhoga kI prAsakti miTa nahIM sktii| para, sevA vahI kara sakatA hai, jisakA hRdaya parAye duHkha se bharA rahe / sevA kA artha kisI kA duHkha miTAnA nahIM hai, apitu apanA sukha bA~TanA hai / sukha ke vyaya hone para rAga nivRtta ho jAtA hai aura hRdaya tyAga tathA prema se bhara jAtA hai / tyAga se cira zAMti aura prema se agAdha-ananta rasa svataH prApta hotA hai, jo mAnava kI mA~ga hai / ataH yaha spaSTa ho jAtA hai, ki sukha bhogane se to aneka doSa utpanna hote haiM aura sevA dvArA sukha kA sadupayoga karane se prANI kA kalyANa tathA sundara samAja kA nirmANa hotA hai, jo vAstava meM mAnava-jIvana hai| sukha kA sadupayoga karane meM ve hI samartha ho sakate haiM, jo usa duHkha ko apanA lete haiM, jisameM dUsaroM kA hita tathA prasannatA nihita hai aura usa sukha kA tyAga kara dete haiM, jisakA janma kisI ke ahita meM ho / ataH hameM sAvadhAnIpUrvaka usa sukha kA tyAga karane ke lie sarvadA prastuta rahanA cAhie, jisase dUsaroM kA hrAsa ho aura usa duHkha ko saharSa apanA lenA cAhiye, jisameM dUsaroM kA vikAsa ho| aba vicAra yaha karanA hai ki yaha sAmarthya kaba Ayego, jisase hama usa sukha ko na apanAyeM, jisameM dUsaroM kA ahita hai, apitu usa

Page #309
sarvahitakArI pravRtti aura sevA / 259 duHkha ko apanAyeM, jisameM dUsaroM kA hita nihita hai, to kahanA hogA ki vaha sAmarthya unhIM sAdhakoM meM prAtI hai, jinakI pratyeka ceSTA jJAnapUrvaka hotI hai / jJAnapUrvaka kI huI pravRtti hita se hita kI ora ho jAtI hai / yadi hama prAkRtika racanA kA yatheSTa adhyayana kareM to yaha spaSTa ho jAtA hai ki karmendriyoM kA ucita kArya jJAnendriyoM ke prakAza meM hI hotA hai / jJAnendriyA~ saMkalpa ke anurUpa hI kArya karatI haiM / saMkalpa meM zuddhatA vivekavatI buddhi dvArA prAtI hai aura buddhi kA jJAna usa ananta nitya jJAna se hI prakAzita hotA hai / ataH hamArA pratyeka karma jJAna ke prakAza meM hI honA cAhie / (7) 'sevA' bhAva hai, karma nahIM / isa kAraNa pratyeka paristhiti meM yogyatA, ruci tathA sAmarthya ke anusAra sevA ho sakatI hai | sacce sevaka kI dRSTi meM koI 'aura' nahIM hai tathA koI 'gaira' nahIM hai / isaliye sevaka kA hRdaya svabhAva se hI duHkhiyoM ko dekhakara karuNita tathA sukhiyoM ko dekhakara prasanna ho jAtA hai / 'karuNA' sukhabhoga kI ruci ko aura 'prasannatA' khinnatA ko khA letI hai / sukha bhoga kI ruci kA anta hote hI prApta sukha -sAmagrI duHkhiyoM ke liye svataH samarpita hone lagatI hai aura khinnatA kA anta hote hI kAmanAoM kA nAza apane Apa ho jAtA hai / yaha niyama hai ki kAmanAoM kI nivRtti meM hI jijJAsA kI pUrti tathA prema kI prApti nihita hai / zarIra aura vizva meM, vyakti aura samAja meM tathA premI aura premAspada meM sevA hI ekatA tathA abhinnatA pradAna karatI hai / sevaka apanA sukha dekara dUsare ke duHkha ko apanAtA hai | yaha niyama hai ki jo duHkha, sukha dekara apanAyA jAtA hai vaha apane Apa Ananda se bhinna ho jAtA hai / isa dRSTi se 'sevaka' 'sevA' hokara sAdhya se abhinna ho jAtA hai / sevA vahI kara sakatA hai, jo kucha bhI apanA na mAne / jo kucha bhI apanA mAnegA vaha sevA nahIM kara sakatA / jo sevA nahIM kara sakatA vaha pyAra bhI nahIM kara sakatA / jo sevA nahIM kara sakatA vaha

Page #310
260 ] sakArAtmaka ahiMsA prApta paristhiti kA sadupayoga bhI nahIM kara sktaa| yaha niyama hai ki prApta paristhiti ke sadupayoga ke binA na to utkRSTa paristhiti hI prApta hotI hai aura na paristhitiyoM se atIta ke jIvana meM hI praveza hotA hai / ataH sevA meM mAnava-jIvana ko sArthakatA nihita hai| isa dRSTi se sevA sAdhanayukta-jIvana kA Avazyaka aGga hai| prAkRtika niyamAnusAra dUsaroM ke prati jo kucha kiyA jAtA hai vaha kaI gunA adhika hokara svayaM apane prati ho jAtA hai / isa dRSTi se dUsaroM kI sevA meM apanA hita hai / sevA svArtha-bhAva ko miTA detI hai, jisake miTate hI niSkAmatA A jAtI hai| usake Ate hI dehAbhimAna gala jAtA hai aura phira bar3I sugamatA pUrvaka apane hI meM apane vAstavika jIvana kA anubhava ho jAtA hai / itanA hI nahIM, sevA dvArA bhautika-vikAsa bhI svataH hotA hai| kAraNa ki sevA sevaka ko vibhu banA detI hai, arthAt sevaka samAja ke hRdaya meM nivAsa karatA hai, kyoMki sevaka meM nirvairatA svabhAva se hI A jAtI hai| nirvairatA ke Ate hI nirbhayatA, samatA, muditA Adi divya guNa svataH pAne lagate aba vicAra yaha karanA hai ki sevA kA svarUpa kyA hai ? sevA do prakAra kI hotI hai- eka bAhya aura dUsarI prAntarika / bAhya sevA kA artha hai prApta vastu, yogyatA, sAmarthya Adi ke dvArA, binA kisI pratyupakAra kI bhAvanA ke, sarvahitakArI kArya karanA / para yaha tabhI sambhava hogA jaba hama prApta vastu, yogyatA, sAmarthya Adi ko apanA na mAneM, apitu usakA mAne jisakI sevA kA suavasara milA hai| kyoMki sRSTi eka hai, usameM bheda karanA pramAda hai / aba yadi koI yaha kahe ki jaba koI vastu apanI hai hI nahIM aura usI kI hai jisakI sevA karate haiM, taba usake nAma para sevA kaise ho sakatI hai ? to kahanA hogA ki bAhya sevA jina sAdhanoM se kI jA rahI hai, yadyapi ve sAdhana eka hI sRSTi ke haiM aura jinakI sevA kI jA rahI hai ve bhI saSTi ke hI antargata haiM, to bhI jisa prakAra zarIra ke avayava paraspara eka dUsare kI sevA karate haiM, usI prakAra saSTi se prApta sAdhanoM ke dvArA hI sRSTi kI sevA kI jA sakatI hai| hA~, yaha avazya hai ki jaba sevA dvArA bheda gala jAtA hai taba karanA svataH hone meM badala jAtA hai aura

Page #311
sarvahitakArI pravRtti aura sevA 1 261 Antarika sevA svataH hone lagatI hai / Antarika sevA ke lie kisI bAhya pravRtti kI apekSA nahIM hai / usameM to sarva hitakArI bhAva vibhu hokara sabhI ko saba kucha pradAna karatA hai, arthAt bhAva ke anurUpa Avazyaka vastu Adi svataH prApta hone lagatI hai / sarva hitakArI - bhAva sarvAtmabhAva pradAna karatA hai, arthAt sevaka sabhI meM apane hI ko anubhava karatA hai phira 'sevaka' sevA' aura 'sevya' meM abhinnatA ho jAtI hai / yahI sevA kI parAkASThA hai / (8) rAga-dveSa kA mAnava jIvana meM koI sthAna hI nahIM hai, kyoMki rAga se parAdhInatA aura dveSa se IrSyA Adi aneka doSa utpanna hote haiM, aura mAnava-jIvana milA hai - nirdoSatA ke lie / ataH yaha spaSTa ho jAtA hai ki rAga-dva eSa rahita hone para hI mAnava, vAstavika mAnava ho sakatA hai / aba yadi koI kahe ki rAga ke binA hama apane priyajanoM kI sevA kaise kareMge ? to kahanA hogA ki sevA karane ke lie rAga apekSita nahIM hai, apitu udAratA kI apekSA hai / kAraNa, ki udAratA A jAne para parAyA duHkha apanA duHkha bana jAtA hai aura phira apanA sukha vitaraNa karane meM leza-mAtra bhI saMkoca nahIM rahatA / itanA hI nahIM, sukha bhoga ko Asakti kA anta ho jAtA hai / yahI sevA ko vAstavika sArthakatA hai / sevA kA anta kisI vastu, pada Adi kI prApti nahIM hai / sevA kA anta to tyAga meM aura tyAga kA anta prema meM hotA hai / yadi hamArI ko huI sevA hamAre jIvana meM pada - lolupatA tathA jinakI sevA kI hai unase kisI prakAra kI prazA utpanna kara detA hai, to samajhanA cAhie ki hamane sevA ke nAma para kisI apane svArtha kI hA siddhi kI hai / aisA sevA to vaha burAI hai jo bhalAI kA rUpa dhAraNa karake Ato hai / yaha niyama hai ki jo burAI, burAI bana kara AtI hai vaha bar3I sugamatA se miTa sakatI hai, kintu jo burAI bhalAI kA rUpa dhAraNa karake prAtI hai usakA miTAnA bar3A hI kaThina ho jAtA hai, kyoMki burAI ko burAI jAna lene para burAI svataH miTane lagato hai aura burAI ko bhalAI mAna lene para burAI dRr3ha hotI hai / I -=

Page #312
262 ] sakArAtmaka ahiMsA vAstavika sevA, kriyA-rUpa se bhale hI sImita ho, kintu bhAvarUpa se asIma hI hotI hai, kyoMki sevA kA janma hI hotA hai svArtha bhAva ke miTa jAne para, arthAt rAga-rahita hone para / jina sAdhanoM se kriyArUpa sevA kI jAtI hai, ve sImita hI hote haiN| isa kAraNa sevaka kA karma sImita hotA hai, kintu jisa sarvahitakArI sadbhAvanA se sevA kI jAtI hai, vaha bhAva asoma hI hotA hai / yaha niyama hai ki jo karma jisa bhAva se kiyA jAtA hai, anta meM kartA usI bhAva meM vilIna ho jAtA hai| isa dRSTi se sevaka kA sImita karma bhI sevaka ko asIma prema se abhinna kara detA hai| jisakA hRdaya asIma prema se bharapUra hai, vaha kisI kA ahita nahIM cAhatA / ataH kisI ke vinAza se kisI ke vikAsa kA prayatna sevA nahIM ho sakatA / sevA cAhe eka vyakti kI kI jAya athavA samasta saMsAra kI, usake phala meM koI antara nahIM hotA; kyoMki sevA kA phala bhoga nahIM hai, sevA kA phala hai, 'nirmalatA', jo vAstava meM mAnavatA hai / nirmalatA pA jAne para jIvana prema se paripUrNa ho jAtA hai| prema kA prAdurbhAva hote hI ahaM gala jAtA hai| ahaM ke galate hI jIvana vibhu ho jAtA hai, athavA yoM kaho ki bAhya bheda pratIta hote hue bhI abheda ho jAtA hai / phira kisI prakAra kA saMgharSa zeSa nahIM rahatA, kyoMki saMgharSa kA janma bheda-bhAva se hotA hai aura bheda kA janma ahaMbhAva se hotA hai / ahaMbhAva kA poSaNa rAga-dvaSa se hotA hai, jo vAstava meM malinatA hai| prema cAhe apane meM ho, kisI pratIka vizeSa meM ho athavA samasta vizva meM ho, usase bheda kI utpatti nahIM hotii| bheda kI utpatti to moha se hotI hai, prema se nahIM / moha eka prakAra kI malinatA hai aura prema kA prAdurbhAva nirmalatA se hotA hai / ataH yaha siddha ho jAtA hai ki prema mAnavatA aura moha amAnavatA hai| (9) yaha sarba vidita hai ki prazAMti va abhAva kA kAraNa kAmanA hI hai / aba prazna yaha utpanna hotA hai ki kAmanAoM kI nivRtti kA

Page #313
sarvahitakArI pravRtti aura sevA [ 263 upAya kyA hai ? jaisA ki Upara kahA gayA hai, sabhI kAmanAoM kI utpatti kA kAraNa aviveka hai / aviveka ko nivRtti eka-mAtra viveka ke Adara se ho sakatI hai, parantu viveka kA aAdara karane kA sAmarthya unhIM prANiyoM meM AtA hai jo apanA prApta sukha, dukhiyoM kI sevA meM lagA dete haiM aura apane sukha ko dukhiyoM kI hI dena mAnate haiM; kAraNa, ki apane se duHkhI ko dekhakara sabhI ko sukha pratIta hone lagatA hai| jisake darzanamAtra se hama apane ko sukhI mAnane lagate haiM, kyA usakI sevA karanA hamArA kartavya nahIM hai ? arthAt avazya hai / yaha niyama hai ki jinake dvArA hameM sukha kI pratIti huI athavA jinako hamane apanA mAna liyA hai, yadi prApta-sukha ke dvArA udAratA pUrvaka binA pratyupakAra kI prAzA ke unakI sevA kara dI jAya, to hama bahuta hI sugamatApUrvaka sukha kI Asakti tathA sukha ke bandhana se mukta ho jAte haiM, evaM jinako apanA mAna liyA thA unake bandhana se bhI mukta ho jAte haiN| sukha bhoga kI lAlasA miTate hI mukti kI abhilASA pUrNarUpa se svataH jAgRta ho jAtI hai| jisa prakAra sUrya kA udaya aura andhakAra kI nivRtti yugapad hai, arthAt eka sAtha ho jAtI hai, usI prakAra mukti kI abhilASA kI pUrNa jAgRti tathA bandhana kI nivRtti yugapad hotI hai, arthAt eka sAtha ho jAtI hai|" (10) yaha sabhI ko mAnya hogA ki zarIra, indriya, mana aura buddhi Adi kA sambandha samasta saMsAra se hai; kyoMki saMsAra se inakI jAtIya ekatA hai| jina vastuoM kI saMsAra se jAtIya ekatA hai, yadi unako usI kI sevA meM samarpita kara diyA jAya, to bar3I hI sugamatApUrvaka nirvairatA prApta ho sakatI hai| kAraNa ki vaira-bhAva tabhI utpanna hotA hai, jaba hama saMsAra ko zarIra kI sevA meM lagAnA cAhate haiN| usI kA dUsarA nAma svArtha-bhAva ho jAtA hai, jo vaira-bhAva ko puSTa karatA hai| usa svArtha-bhAva ko miTAne ke lie hI sevA-bhAva kI jAgati karanA anivArya ho jAtA hai| sevA kA artha kisI ke prabhAva ko pUrti karanA nahIM hai| kyoMki jaba samasta saMsAra eka vyakti ke

Page #314
264 ] sakArAtmaka ahiMsA abhAva kI pUrti nahIM kara sakatA, to becArA vyakti saMsAra ke prabhAva kI pUrti kaise kara sakatA hai ? sevA-bhAva kA artha hai, sukha-bhoga kI Asakti kA tyAga; prApta yogyatA tathA vastuoM Adi kA duHkhiyoM ko vitaraNa kara denA athavA yoM kaho ki saMsAra se milI haI vastuoM ko saMsAra ko vApasa kara denA / aisA karate hI sAdhaka sabhI bandhanoM se mukta ho jAtA hai / aura, phira jo ananta sarvatra-sarvadA sabhI meM vidyamAna hai usase abhinna ho jAtA hai athavA usakI prIti ho jAtI hai, jo vAstava meM mukti tathA bhakti hai| jaba hama kisI kA burA nahIM cAheMge, taba hRdaya karuNA se dravIbhUta ho jAyegA, athavA prasannatA se bhara jaaegaa| yaha niyama hai ki jisa hRdaya meM karuNA nivAsa karatI hai, usa hRdaya meM sukha-bhoga kI Asakti nahIM rahatI, kAraNa, ki vaha apane se duHkhiyoM ko dekhate hue sukha bhoga hI nahIM sakatA / aura jisa hRdaya meM prasannatA nivAsa karatI hai, vaha apane se sukhI ko dekhakara na to IrSyA hI karatA hai aura na usameM koI cAha hI utpanna hotI hai, kyoMki IrSyA tathA cAha kI utpatti sthAyI prasannatA ke abhAva meM hotI hai| ( 12 ) prAkRtika niyamAnusAra hameM jo kucha prApta hai, vaha vizva kI udAratA hI hai / jaise sUrya kI udAratA se hI netra dekhatA hai, AkAza kI udAratA se hI zravaNa sunatA hai, jala kI udAratA se hI rasanA ko rasa milatA hai, vRkSa aura pazuoM kI udAratA se hI bahuta-sI jIvana kI upayogI vastue~ milatI haiN| isase yaha spaSTa ho jAtA hai ki jaba hamArA jIvana kisI kI udAratA para nirbhara hai, to hamAre dvArA bhI samAja ke prati udAratA kA hI vyavahAra honA cAhie / para, Aja yaha bAta hamAre jIvana se caritArtha hotI hai athavA nahIM, yaha apane viveka se dekheM / yadi hotI hai, to hama meM mAnavatA hai aura yadi nahIM hotI hai, to amAnavatA hai|

Page #315
sarvahitakArI pravRtti aura sevA [ 265 (13) sadAcAra-yukta jIvana kI samAja ko sadaiva AvazyakatA rahatI hai| yaha niyama hai ki jisako jisakI AvazyakatA hotI hai, vaha usakA mAdara bhI karatA hai aura usakI AvazyakatAoM ko apanI AvazyakatA mAna letA hai / ataH yaha spaSTa ho jAtA hai ki sadAcAra yukta jIvana hone para samAja meM vyakti ko yatheSTa sthAna milatA hai aura usake binA hI mAMge usake adhikAra surakSita rahate haiN| kAraNa ki adhikAra kartavya kA dAsa hai| sadAcArI kI pahicAna yahI hai ki vaha usa sukha ko svIkAra nahIM karatA, jisakA janma kisI ke duHkha tathA ahita se ho, apitu usa duHkha ko saharSa apanA letA, hai jisakA janma dUsaroM ke hita tathA prasannatA se hotA ho / yaha prAkRtika niyama hai ki jisa sukha tathA vikAsa kA janma kisI duHkha tathA hAsa se hotA hai, vaha kAlAntara meM ghora duHkha bana jAtA hai tathA avanati aura hrAsa kA kAraNa ho jAtA hai / aura, jisa duHkha kA janma dUsaroM ke hita tathA prasannatA se hotA hai, vaha kAlAntara meM cinmaya Ananda se abhinna kara detA hai| isIlie sadAcArI usa sukha ko nahIM apanAte, jisase dUsaroM kA ahita ho, pratyuta usa duHkha ko apanA lete haiM, jisase dUsaroM kA hita ho| (14) Apa vicAra karake dekheM, jo rogI hai vaha yaha cAhatA hai ki svastha vyakti usakI sevA kare / becArA rogI kyA sukhI hokara sevA karAnA cAhatA hai ? kadApi nahIM / sukhI to sevA karatA hai| Apako mAnanA par3egA ki sevA karane vAlA to sukhI siddha hotA hai, aura sevA karAne vAlA duHkhI / to, adhikAra mA~gane kA artha kyA huA? isakA artha hai apane ko duHkhI siddha karanA aura adhikAra dene kA artha kyA huA ? apane ko sukhI siddha karanA / to Apa socie ki kyA hama apane ko duHkhI svIkAra kareM yA sukhI siddha kareM? Apako kahanA par3egA ki apane ko du:khI svIkAra karanA kisI ko bhI abhISTa nahIM hai, apane ko sukhI siddha karanA hI sabako abhISTa hai| yaha svabhAva mAnava kA svabhAva hai| mAnava ko to kevala apanA kartavya dikhAI

Page #316
266 ] sakArAtmaka ahiMsA par3atA hai, adhikAra nahIM / mAnavatA vikasita hone para adhikAralAlasA zeSa nahIM raha jAtI, aura jaba praviveka ke kAraNa mAnavatA nahIM raha jAtI aura dehAbhimAna jAgrata hotA hai, taba kevala adhikAra hI dikhAI dete haiM / isase yaha siddha huA ki hamameM jo adhikAra kI lAlasA hai, vaha apane ko deha mAnane para hI hotI hai, jo pramAda hai / (15) sevA - sUtra " 1. jisa prakAra vyApArI, vyApAra tathA dhana hai usI prakAra sevaka, sevA tathA sevya hai / jisa prakAra prakAza sUrya kA aura gandha puSpa kA svabhAva hai, usI prakAra sevA sevaka kA svabhAva hai | sevA kI nahIM jAtI hone lagatI hai / sevA usI meM utpanna hotI hai, jo apanI prasanatA ke lie vastu, avasthA evaM paristhitiyoM kI khoja nahIM karatA / vastu, avasthA Adi kI dAsatA sevaka hone nahIM detI / sevaka ke pratirikta saMsAra kA pyAra aura kisI ko nahI milatA / karmavAdI saMsAra ko pyAra karatA hai, aura sevaka ko saMsAra pyAra karatA hai / karmavAdI jisa saMsAra ke pyAra ko kisI bhI prakAra nahIM pAtA, sevaka usako binA hI mUlya pA letA hai, jisa prakAra bagIce ke phala kharIdane vAlA vyakti chAyA tathA vAyu ko binA mUlya hI pA letA hai / 2. sevaka ko saMsAra kI ora se hone vAle pyAra ke lie lezamAtra bhI prayatna karanA nahIM par3atA / vaha svataH AtA hai aura Ane para bhI becArA sevaka ko bA~dha nahIM pAtA, kyoMki sevaka kI vRtti binA hI prayatna nirantara satatarUpa se jala pravAha ke samAna sevya kI ora bahatI rahatI hai| 3. sevaka ke svabhAva meM pavitratA nivAsa karatI hai, prarthAt usameM svArthabhAva kA nitAnta anta ho jAtA hai / 4. sevaka ke vyavahAra meM kArya kuzalatA hotI hai, kyoMki usakI pratyeka pravRtti samAna artha rakhatI hai, arthAt usameM kriyA bheda hone para bhI prIti-bheda nahIM hotA aura na lakSya bheda hotA hai /

Page #317
sarvahitakArI pravRtti aura sevA [ 5. sevaka ke sAmane pratyeka paristhiti abhinaya ke svarUpa meM zrAtI hai aura use sevya ko dekara calI jAtI hai / 6. sevaka para kisI bhI paristhiti kA lezamAtra bhI prabhAva nahIM hotA / 267 7. sevaka ke antaHkaraNa se kriyAjanya rasa kI prAsakti svataH nivRtta ho jAtI hai / 8. jisa nivRtti ko yogI yoga se aura vicArazIla vicAra se prApta karatA hai, sevaka usI ko vartamAna paristhiti ke sadupayoga se prApta kara letA hai, arthAt sevaka ko saMsAra se saMgharSa nahIM karanA par3atA, kyoMki sevaka kI dRSTi meM ( prAkRtika vidhAna ke anusAra ) apane Apa AI huI pratyeka paristhiti samAna artha rakhatI hai / 9. viSayI becArA jisa yaza aura kIrti ke pIche daur3atA hai, vaha yaza aura kIrti sevaka ke pIche daur3atI hai, kintu usako pakar3a nahIM pAtI, arthAt viSayI jisakA dAsa hai, vaha sevaka kI dAsI hai / 10. jisa prakAra svadharmaniSTha rASTra prajA se lie hue Taiksa ko prajA ke hita meM hI bAMTa detA hai, usI prakAra sevaka saMsAra kI zrora se AI huI zarIra Adi sabhI vastutroM ko saMsAra ke hita meM hI bAMTa detA hai / 11. jisa prakAra vyApArI kA vyApAra dhana meM vilIna hotA hai, usI prakAra sevaka kI sevA sevya ( prema pAtra) meM vilIna hotI hai / 12. jisa prakAra agni jyoM-jyoM prajvalita hotI jAtI hai, lakar3I tyoM-tyoM agni banatI jAtI hai, usI prakAra jyoM-jyoM sevA prabala hotI jAtI hai, tyoM-tyoM sevaka kI sattA sevya se abhinna hotI jAtI hai / 13. sevaka meM svAmI ( prema pAtra) nivAsa karatA hai, kyoMki svAmI ke binA sevA ho hI nahIM sakatI / 14. sevA tabhI ho sakatI hai, jaba aizvarya ( bar3appana) tathA mAdhurya

Page #318
268 ] sakArAtmaka ahiMsA (pyAra) ho / aizvarya tathA mAdhurya svAmI kA svarUpa hai / ataH yaha nirvivAda siddha ho jAtA hai ki sevaka meM svAmI nivAsa karatA hai| ... 15. sevaka meM sevA karane se kabhI thakAvaTa nahIM pAtI, pratyuta jyoM-jyoM sevA bar3hatI hai, tyoM-tyoM usakI zakti bhI bar3hatI jAtI hai| 16. sevaka ke hRdaya meM sadaiva vyAkulatA banI rahatI hai aura vaha vyAkulatA kI agni sevaka ko sevya se abhinna kara detI hai| __17. sevaka do prakAra ke hote haiM - eka to gaGgA kI bhA~ti pratyakSa jana-samAja ke sAmane laharAte haiM aura dUsare himAlaya kI bhA~ti acala hokara mUka sevA karate haiM / 18. sevA kiye binA saMsAra kA rAga svAbhAvika nivRtta nahIM hotaa| ____19. sevA se bhinna sabhI sAdhana saMsAra ko mRtakavat jIvita rakhate haiM / sevA saMsAra ko khA jAtI hai, mRtaka nahIM banAtI, arthAt sevaka kI niSThA samAdhi se pratIta hotI hai, athavA yoM kahiye ki usase pravRtti tathA nivRtti donoM hI avasthAe~ nivRtta ho jAtI haiN| 20. sabhI sAdhaka sevya ko pyAra karate haiM aura sevaka ko sevya pyAra karatA hai / ataH pramapAtra kA prema pAne ke lie sevA karanA parama anivArya hai| 21. sevA karane ke lie bAhya vastuoM kI AvazyakatA nahIM hotii| bAhya vastuoM ke saMgaThana se to puNya karma hotA hai| 22. sevA vahI kara pAtA hai, jisa para sevya (pramapAtra) kI kRpA hotI hai, arthAt bhaktoM tathA santoM ke atirikta aura koI bhI prANo sevA nahIM kara paataa| ___23. sAdhAraNa prANI vastuoM ke saMgaThana se hone vAlI pravRttiyoM ko sevA mAnate haiM, kintu vicAra-dRSTi se vaha sevA nahIM hai / sevA karane kI zakti to svAmI ke prasAda se hI AtI hai| 24. jisa aMza meM prANI apanI sevA kara pAtA hai, usI aMza meM vaha dUsaroM kI sevA kara pAtA hai, arthAt jisa sAdhana se prANI apanA

Page #319
sarvahitakArI pravRtti aura sevA 1 269 hita karatA hai, usI sAdhana se sevA karatA hai / bAhya vastuoM ke saMgaThana se kisI bhI prANI kA hita nahIM huA to phira una vastuoM ke saMgaThana se sevA kaise ho sakatI hai ? ___25. vastuoM kA saMgraha karanA vizva kA RNI honA hai| ataH vastuoM ko vizva ke kArya meM lagA denA RNa se mukta honA hai, sevA karanA nahIM / jaba prANI vizva ke RNa se mukta ho jAtA hai, taba usameM premapAtra se sambandha karane kI zakti A jAtI hai| premapAtra se sambandha hote ho pramapAtra ke aizvarya tathA mAdhurya se svata: sevA hone lagatI hai, arthAt proti prItama kA svabhAva hai / sevaka tathA sevA, prIti tathA prItama eka vastu hai| ___ 26. sevA karane ke lie sevaka honA anivArya hai / sevaka hone ke lie sadbhAva-pUrvaka premapAtra kA honA anivArya hai / jisa prakAra yuvAvasthA Ane para hI zizu ko yuvAvasthA kA yathArtha jJAna hotA hai, usI prakAra sevA karanA kisI ko sikhAyA nahIM jA sakatA / eka-eka sevaka ke pIche karor3oM manuSya anusaraNa karane ke lie daur3e, kintu ve saba mila kara eka bhI sevaka utpanna nahIM kara paaye| 27. jisakA hRdaya sArvajanika duHkha se dukhI hotA hai aura vaha jaba sevya kA ho jAtA hai, taba sevya kI kRpA se sevA karane kI zakti svataH A jAtI hai / puNyakarma se tyAga karane kI zakti AtI hai aura tyAma se sevaka hone kI zakti pAtI hai / sevaka hone para sevA svataH utpanna hotI hai| 28. saMsAra tathA premapAtra donoM kA prema pAne ke lie sevA karanA parama prAvazyaka hai / jo prANI saMsAra se vimukha hokara premapAtra kA bana jAtA hai usameM sevA karane kI zakti svayaM A jAtI hai| ataH sevaka hone ke lie pratyeka prANI sarvadA svatantra hai / ____ 29. sevaka honA unnati kA sAdhana hai, parantu sevaka kahalAnA avanati kA kAraNa hai| 30. jisa prakAra nadI kI pragati sadaiva samudra kI mora hI rahatI hai, usI prakAra sevaka kI pragati sadaiva sevya kI ora rahatI

Page #320
270 ] sakArAtmaka ahiMsA ha / hai| jisa prakAra nadI ke sAmane rukAvaTa Ane para nadI kI gati tIvra ho jAtI hai, usI prakAra sevaka ke sAmane pratikUlatA pAne para, sevA kI gati aura bhI tIvra ho jAtI hai arthAt pratikUlatA sevaka kA utthAna karatI hai, patana nhiiN| 31. sevaka ke jIvana meM jJAna ke anurUpa bhAva tathA kriyA hotI hai arthAt sevaka kI kriyA tathA bhAva jJAna meM vilIna hote haiM / 32. sevA nitya svatantratA kI ora le jAtI hai / 33. sevaka saMsAra kA cintana nahIM karatA, pratyuta saMsAra sevaka kA cintana karatA hai| 34. sevaka saMgaThana ke pIche nahIM daur3atA, pratyuta saMgaThana sevaka ke pIche daur3atA hai| 35. sevaka ke jIvana meM dInatA tathA abhimAna ke lie koI sthAna nahIM rhtaa| 36. jisane vyaktigata sukha ke lie hI zArIrika tathA bauddhika zrama kA upayoga kiyA hai usI ne vyakti aura samAja kI ekatA bhaMga kI hai, jisake hone se sarvAtma-bhAva surakSita nahIM rahA aura vyakti abhimAna tathA dInatA meM prAbaddha ho gyaa| isa kAraNa Arthika viSamatA sudRr3ha ho gaI / ataH zArIrika tathA bauddhika zrama kA upayoga samAja ke hita meM hI karanA anivArya hai| tabhI Arthika svataMtratA raha sakatI hai| 37. bAlaka, rogI, vRkSa aura pazu inakI sevA kA dAyitva mAnava mAtra para hai| inakI yatheSTa sevA kiye binA na to daridratA hI naSTa hogI aura na samAja Avazyaka vastuoM se hI paripUrNa hogA / ataH saMgRhIta sampatti rogI, bAlaka, vRkSa tathA pazuoM kI hI hai| ___38. milI huI vastuoM kI mamatA kA tyAga, aprApta vastuoM kI kAmanA kA tyAga tathA milI huI vastuoM kA sadupayoga karane para, prAkRtika vidhAna ke anusAra prAvazyaka vastue~ svataH prApta hone lagatI haiM kAraNa ki nirlobhatA yukta udAratA daridratA ko khA letI hai|

Page #321
sarvahitakArI pravRtti aura sevA [ 271 39. lobha se hI daridratA kA janma hotA hai / zravyakta se hI saba kucha utpanna hotA hai / usameM prabhAva nahIM hai to phira Avazyaka vastunoM kA prabhAva kaisA ? isa kAraNa yaha svIkAra karanA hI par3atA hai ki yadi mAnava udAratA ko apanAye aura Alasya tathA akarmaNyatA kA tyAga kara DAle to zrAvazyaka vastue~ apane Apa prAkRtika vidhAna se milane lageM / para yaha rahasya ve hI jAna pAte haiM jinhoMne ananta ke maMgalamaya vidhAna kA adhyayana kiyA hai / 40. yaha sabhI ko vidita hogA ki jo pazu jisa deza kAla meM utpanna hote haiM unakI rakSA prakRti kI goda meM svataH hotI hai / isase yaha spaSTa hI vidita ho jAtA hai ki rakSA kA dAyitva kisI vidhAna meM nihita hai / parantu buddhimAna mAnava prakRti ke vidhAna kA prAdara na karake prakRti kA bhoga karatA hai / usI kA pariNAma yaha huA hai ki vastuoM kA prabhAva hai aura vastunoM meM uttarottara zakti kI kamI hotI jAtI hai| yaha vastu-vijJAna se siddha hai / 41. utpatti, rakSA aura vinAza vidhAna ke AdhIna haiM / koI bhI vastu kisI bhI vyakti ko amara nahIM bnaatii| yadi aisA hotA to kucha prANI avazya pravinAzI ho jAte / yadi vinAza ko navIna utpatti kA sAdhana mAnakara vinAza kA bhaya naSTa kara diyA jAya aura vastunoM kA upayoga rakSA meM ho, vilAsa meM nahIM, jIvana kA upayoga karttavya meM ho, prakarttavya meM nahIM to prakRti kA maMgalamaya vidhAna rakSArtha zrAvazyaka vastu, zakti evaM yogyatA svataH pradAna karatA hai / ataH karttavya-parAyaNatA Avazyaka vastunoM kI jananI hai / 42. prakRti jo kucha detI hai, usase sAdhaka ko atIta ke jIvana kI ora agrasara karane ke lie diye hue ko apane meM vilIna kara letI hai / yaha ananta kA maMgalamaya vidhAna hai / kintu mAnava mile hue kI AsaktiyoM ke kAraNa unheM surakSita rakhane kI socatA hai / mamatA rahita hokara unakA sadupayoga nahIM karatA / usakA pariNAma yaha hotA hai ki lobha, moha Adi vikAra utpanna ho jAte haiM, jinake hone se prANI na to mile hue kA sadupayoga hI kara pAtA hai aura na vastunoM se pratIta ke jIvana meM praveza hI / ataH vastutroM ke nAza se bhayabhIta

Page #322
272 J sakArAtmaka hiMsA honA, vastuoM kI dAsatA ko surakSita rakhanA hai aura kucha nahIM / vastuoM kI dAsatA daridratA kI jananI hai / 43. prApta kI mamatA aura aprApta kI kAmanA ne lobha ko janma diyA / lobha ne artha kA mUlya bar3hA diyA aura usane saccaritratA kA apaharaNa kara liyA / jisake hote hI paristhiti parivartana meM abhiruci jAgrata ho gaI / prakRti se milI huI paristhiti ke sadupayoga para dRSTi na rahI / usakA pariNAma yaha huA ki vastuoM meM hI jIvana buddhi ho gaI, jisane mAnava ko mAnava nahIM rahane diyA / kAraNa ki vastuoM ke AdhAra para hI samAja meM vyakti kA mUlyAMkana hone lagA / isa kAraNa bauddhika tathA zArIrika zrama atha ke adhIna ho gye| jisake hote hI paraspara meM aneka prakAra ke dvandva utpanna ho gaye / zrAvazyaka vastu prApti ke vidhAna ko bhUla kara vyakti vidhAna-virodhI upAyoM dvArA artha kA saMgraha karane lagA / saMgraha nAza kA hetu hai / arthAta saMgrahI prANI apanI mRtyu kA Apa AvAhana karatA hai / ataH mAnava-jIvana meM artha kI dAsatA kA koI sthAna hI nahIM hai / prartha samAja kI dharohara hai aura kucha nahIM / 44. jaba mAnava-samAja bAlakoM aura rogiyoM kI yatheSTa sevA nahIM karatA taba bhAvI samAja ke mana meM eka vidroha utpanna hotA hai jo usa pravRtti ko janma detA hai jisase sukhI aura duHkhI meM saMgharSa hone lagatA hai / sukhI udAratA evaM duHkhI tyAga ke bala ko apanA nahIM pAtA / duHkhI meM tRSNA aura sukhI meM lobha kI vRddhi hotI rahatI hai jo anartha kA mUla hai / yadi mAnava samAja pratyeka bAlaka ko apanA bAlaka mAnale aura rogiyoM kI sevA kA dAyitva vyakti para na rahakara sAmUhika ho jAya to bar3I hI sugamatApUrvaka vidroha kI bhAvanA miTa sakatI hai / 45. prAkRtika niyama ke anusAra saMgRhIta sampatti samAja kI hai, usI varga kI hai jo varga upArjana meM asamartha hai athavA jinheM pravakAza nahIM hai / jo varga upArjana meM samartha hai usakA adhikAra saMgRhIta

Page #323
sarvahitakArI pravRtti aura sevA [ 273 sampatti para nahIM hai / ataH rogiyoM, bAlakoM aura satya kI khoja meM rata vyaktiyoM kI sevA saMgrahIta sampatti dvArA karanA anivArya hai| ___46. samAja kA jo varga utpAdana meM samartha hai vaha yadi vartamAna upayogitA se adhika saMgRhIta sampatti kA adhikArI apane ko mAna letA hai taba usake jIvana meM mithyA abhimAna, Alasya tathA vilAsa kI utpatti ho jAtI hai jo usake sarvanAza meM hetu hai| 47. upArjana karane vAle varga ko apane dainika zrama kA kucha bhAga avazya usa varga ke lie samarpita karanA cAhie jo varga upArjana meM asamartha hai| ___48. apane zrama kA pUrA mUlya apane para vyaya karanA athavA manamAne DhaMga se viveka virodhI kAryoM meM lagAnA anartha hai / kAraNa ki pratyeka vyakti samAja ke sahayoga se hI poSita hotA hai / isalie usa kAla kA RNa upArjana kAla meM cukAnA anivArya hai| 49. vyaktigata sampatti ke samAna sAmUhika sampatti kI surakSA anivArya hai aura usakA sadupayoga sAvadhAnIpUrvaka karanA hai, kintu sukha bhoga kI dRSTi se kisI bhI sampatti kA vyaya nahIM karanA hai, hita kI dRSTi se karanA hai| kisI ko hAni pahu~cAkara kisI kI sevA karanA, sevA nahIM hai apitu bhoga hai| bhoga ke rAga kA nAza karane ke lie maryAdita bhoga karanA hai| yadi vicArapUrvaka bhoga-vAsanA naSTa ho jAya to bhoga pravRtti apekSita nahIM hai| bhoga kI vAstavikatA jAnane ke lie hI maryAdita bhoga apekSita hai / ataH vastuoM kA sampAdana vyaktiyoM kI sevA meM hai, apane sukha-bhoga meM nahIM / svArtha-bhAva kA anta hue binA nirlobhatA kI abhivyakti nahIM hotI aura usake binA daridratA kA nAza nahIM ho sakatA, yaha nirvivAda siddha hai| 50. milI huI vastu, yogyatA, sAmarthya dvArA Avazyaka vastuoM ke utpAdana meM bhAga lenA aura utpAdita vastuoM ko vizva kI sevArtha vyaya karanA daridratA-nAza kA sugama upAya hai| 51. milI huI vatuoM ko vyaktigata mAna lenA aura unake upa

Page #324
274 ] sakArAtmaka hisA yoga dvArA utpAdita vastuoM kA saMgraha karanA athavA vastuoMoM ko sikke ke rUpa meM parivartita karanA daridratA kA AvAhana karanA hai| 52. daridratA kisI paristhiti vizeSa meM nahIM hai / apitu tRSNA kI vRddhi meM hI hai / yadi mAnava milI huI vastunoM kA durupayoga na kare to Avazyaka vastue~ ananta ke maMgalamaya vidhAna se svataH prApta hotI haiM / vastuoM kI dAsatA tathA unake durupayoga ne hI daridratA ko janma diyA hai / 53. apane se adhika sampanna vyaktiyoM ko dekhakara prasanna na honA, apitu apane vyaktigata jIvana meM prabhAva kI anubhUti kara kSubdha honA apane ko daridratA se milA lenA hai athavA yoM kaho ki apane jIvana meM daridratA kI sthApanA karanA hai / 54. apekSAkRta bhAva aura prabhAva kI anubhUti pratyeka paristhiti meM vidyamAna hai / isa dRSTi se samasta paristhitiyA~ samAna artha rakhatI haiM / vicArazIla sAdhaka grartha ko apanAkara apane ko paristhitiyoM kI dAsatA se mukta kara lete haiM / paristhitiyoM kI dAsatA se mukta hote hI unake sadupayoga kI sAmarthya maMgalamaya vidhAna se svataH zrA jAtI hai aura phira abhAva aura bhAva donoM kA sadupayoga bar3I sugamatA se ho jAtA hai, jisake hote hI dInatA tathA abhimAna kI agni sadA ke lie bujha jAtI hai aura daridratA kA nAza sadA ke lie ho jAtA hai / 55. jisa prakAra vyaktigata vikAsa se pArivArika vikAsa svataH hotA hai usI prakAra nikaTavartI jana-samAja ke vikAsa se nAgarikoM kA vikAsa svataH hotA hai / ataH apane par3osI ke hita kA dhyAna apane samAna hI rakhanA zrAvazyaka hai / 56. apane duHkha se dUsaroM ko duHkhI karanA apane duHkha ko bar3hAnA hai aura dUsaroM ke duHkha se duHkhI honA apane duHkha ko miTAnA hai / duHkha kA pUrA prabhAva hone para usake kAraNa kA jJAna svataH ho jAtA hai jisake hote hI duHkha ke naSTa karane kI sAmarthya apane Apa A jAtI

Page #325
sarvahitakArI pravRtti aura sevA [ 275 hai| isa dRSTi se duHkha svayaM duHkha ke nAza kA sAdhana hai| ataH duHkha Ane para bhayabhIta honA bhUla hai / duHkha ke prabhAva meM hI duHkha kA nAza nihita hai| 57. prAkRtika vidhAna ke anusAra prANI mAtra kA udgama eka hai aura sabhI kI sthiti bhI eka hI meM hai / ataH vinAza bhI sabhI kA eka hI meM hai| isa dRSTi se hama saba eka haiN| ataH paraspara meM prIti kI ekatA svIkAra karanA anivArya hai| ____58. prIti kI ekatA svIkAra karate hI prApta bala kA sadupayoga svataH hone lagatA hai| kAraNa ki prIti bala kA upayoga ahitakara kAryoM meM nahIM hone detii| ataH bala kA vyaya upayogI kAryoM meM hI hone lagatA hai, jisake hote hI bheda, bhinnatA tathA nirbalatA sadA ke lie miTa jAte haiM / ataH prIti kI ekatA meM hI samAja kA vikAsa nihita hai| 59. jJAna ke anurUpa bhAva aura sadbhAva ke anusAra vyavahAra svataH hotA hai| ataH nija-jJAna ke prakAza se prakAzita pavitra bhAva surakSita rakhanA anivArya hai| ___60. kisI-na-kisI nAte hama saba eka haiM aura indriyajJAna kI dRSTi se aneka haiM / aneka mAnane para bhI sabhI meM eka hI kA darzana karanA aura paraspara kuTumbI janoM kI bhAMti sambodhana karanA nAgarikatA kI jAgRti meM parama sAdhana hai / 61. Adara tathA pyAra kI bhUkha prANI mAtra ko hai aura usake AdAna-pradAna kI sAmarthya mAnava mAtra meM hai| parantu kisI guNa vizeSa ke darzana binA Adara tathA pyAra dene kI abhiruci nahIM hotii| mAnava yaha bhUla jAtA hai ki guNoM ke AdhAra para diyA huyA prAdara tathA pyAra apanI nirbalatA kA paricaya hai, aAdara tathA pyAra nhiiN| ataH jisakI bhUkha svAbhAvika hai usakA denA binA kisI hetu ke Avazyaka hai| 62. ahitakara ceSTAoM kA anta ho jAne para hitakara ceSTAe~ yathAzakti svataH hone lagatI haiN| itanA hI nahIM, kriyA sImita hone

Page #326
276 ] sakArAtmaka ahiMsA para bhI sarva-hitakArI sadbhAva uttarottara bar3hatA hI rahatA hai, jisase jo karanA cAhie vaha hone lagatA hai aura jo nahIM karanA cAhie usakI utpatti hI nahIM hotI / ataH viveka pUrvaka ahitakara ceSTAoM kA nirodha anivArya hai| 63. apane nirmANa meM samAja kA vikAsa nihita hai, kyoMki sundara vyaktiyoM ke poche hI samAja calatA hai / kI huI bhUla na doharAne se apanA nirmANa svataH ho jAtA hai / yaha ananta maMgalamaya vidhAna hai / ataH apane nirmANa ke lie satata prayatnazIla rahanA anivArya hai| 64. rASTra kA nirmANa samAja ke una vyaktiyoM dvArA honA cAhiye jinhoMne kriyAtmaka rUpa se jana-samAja kI sevA kI hai arthAt sevA karane vAloM ke dvArA hI rASTra kA nirmANa ThIka-ThIka ho sakatA hai, para unheM svayaM saMcAlaka nahIM honA caahiye| ve rASTra aura prajA ke bIca meM zraddhA aura vizvAsa ko bar3hAte rheN| prajA meM rASTra ke prati zraddhA aura rASTra meM prajA ke prati priyatA uttarottara bar3hatI rhe| yaha kArya samAja-sevI vyakti dvArA hI ho sakatA hai| 65. sevA karane vAle mahAnubhAvoM meM jo aise mahAmAnava haiM jinakA jIvana sevA aura prIti ke atirikta aura kucha nahIM hai, jinameM se sevaka hone kA abhimAna bhI gala gayA hai ve hI ananta ke maMgalamaya vidhAna ko bhalIbhAMti jAnate haiM / jo vidhAna ananta ke vidhAna se anuprANita nahIM hai vaha vidhAna sarvahitaiSI nahIM ho sakatA aura na usake dvArA vizva meM zAnti kI sthApanA hI ho sakatI hai| ataH rAga-rahita hokara vAstavika vidhAna kA nirmANa karanA anivArya hai| 66. saccA sevaka vahI ho sakatA hai jisake jIvana meM rASTra kA saMcAlaka hone kA pralobhana na rahe / sammAna kI dAsatA ne abhimAna ko janma dekara sevA-bhAva ko naSTa kiyA hai| isa kAraNa sevaka rASTra kA nirmAtA ho sakatA hai, kintu rASTra kA saMcAlaka nhiiN| sevaka kA zAsana rASTra aura prajA donoM ke hRdaya para svataH hotA hai| ataH sevaka ko rASTra ke saMcAlaka hone ke pralobhana kA tyAga karanA anivArya hai|

Page #327
sarvahitakArI pravRti aura sevA [ 277 67. samAja kI bahuta bar3o zakti rASTra ke banAne meM vyartha ho jAtI hai usa para bhI sarva priya rASTra kA nirmANa nahIM ho pAtA / isa samasyA ko hala karane ke lie samAja ke sevakoM ko paraspara milakara vicAra-vinimaya dvArA kisI aisI paddhati kA nirmANa karanA cAhiye jo sarvapriya rASTra banAne meM samartha ho / yaha tabhI sambhava hogA jaba sevA karane vAlA vibhAga sevA ko apanI khurAka na banAye aura sevaka hokara sammAna kA dAsa na ho jAya / ataH sevA ko sajIva banAne ke lie vAsanAoM kA tyAga anivArya hai| 68. sacce sevaka ke pIche samAja svayaM calatA hai aura use samAja kA yatheSTa jJAna rahatA hai / jise samAja kA yatheSTa jJAna hai vahI samAja meM se sarva-priya rASTra kA nirmANa kara sakatA hai / ataH sevakoM ke dvArA hI rASTra kA nirmANa Avazyaka hai| 69. pratyeka mata, sampradAya tathA vAda ke vyakti samAja ke prati hita kAmanA rakhate haiM aura apane-apane DhaMga se samAja ke utthAna meM bhI bhAga lete haiM, parantu ve paraspara vicAra-vinimaya nahIM karate / usakA pariNAma yaha hotA hai ki samAja kA kucha bhAga pratyeka hitacintaka ke AdhIna ho jAtA hai / isa kAraNa samAja aneka vibhAgoM meM vibhAjita ho jAtA hai aura sevA karane vAle varga paraspara saMgharSa meM samAja kI zakti kA apavyaya karane lagate haiN| ataH samAja kI zakti kA savyaya karane ke lie sabhI samAja seviyoM ko paraspara vicAra-vinimaya karanA anivArya hai| 70. sevA kI sajIvatA tathA saphalatA isI meM hai ki jisakI sevA kI jAya usameM svataH sevA kA bhAva jAgRta ho jAya aura jo sevA kare usameM apane adhikAra kA tyAga pA jAya / jaba sevaka ke jIvana meM se adhikAra lAlasA sarvAMza meM naSTa ho jAtI hai taba usakI kI huI sevA vibhu hokara samAja meM sadbhAvanAoM kI abhivyakti karane meM samartha hotI hai / ataH sevaka ko sevA ke phala kI to kauna kahe, sevaka kahalAne kI lAlasA kA bhI tyAga karanA anivArya hai|

Page #328
278 ] sakArAtmaka hisA 71. saccA sevaka vahI ho sakatA hai jisane apanI sevA kI ho / apanI sevA karane ke lie apane ko apane sambandha meM hI vicAra karanA hogA arthAt apane jAne hue asat kA tyAga karane para hI mAnava apanI sevA kara sakatA hai / apanI sevA karane para jIvana meM sevA kI abhivyakti hotI hai / jisa prakAra sugandhita puSpa se sugandha svataH phailatI hai usI prakAra jisane apanI sevA kI hai usake dvArA sabhI kI sevA svataH hone lagatI hai / zrataH sevaka hone ke lie apanI sevA karanA anivArya hai / - 72. sevaka hue binA kI huI sevA, sevA ke rUpa meM bhoga hai, sevA nahIM / sevA ke rUpa meM kiyA huA bhoga vyakti ko guNoM ke abhimAna meM zrAbaddha kara detA hai / guNoM kA abhimAna samasta doSoM kI bhUmi hai / usake nAza hue binA jIvana meM nirdoSatA kI abhivyakti sambhava nahIM hai / nirdoSatA ke binA saccI sevA ho hI kaise sakatI hai ? arthAt kadApi nahIM ho sakatI / ataH sevA ke rUpa meM bhoga kA tyAga anivArya hai / 73. sukha bhoga kI lAlasA se rahita hone para hI sevA kA bhAva udita hotA hai / sevA bhAva hai, karma nahIM / sevAbhAva se bhAvita karma zrAstika ke lie pUjA, adhyAtmavAdI ke lie rAga nivRtti kA mAdhyama aura bhautikavAdI ke lie sundara samAja ke nirmANa meM hetu hai / ataH sevAbhAva kI abhivyakti ke lie sukha bhoga ke pralobhana kA tyAga anivArya hai / 74. dUsaroM ke prati kiyA huA hI apane prati ho jAtA hai / 75. pralobhana rahita bhalAI hI vAstava meM bhalAI hai / 76. burAI ke badale meM kI huI bhalAI burAI ko khA letI hai / 77. vastuoM kI dAsatA hI daridratA kI jananI hai / 78 vastuoM ke sadupayoga meM hI Avazyaka vastutroM kI prApti nihita hai /

Page #329
sarvahitakArI pravRtti aura sevA [ 279 79. vastuoM kA sadupayoga prANiyoM kI sevA meM hI nihita hai| 80. saMsAra ke kAma Ane para hI saMsAra kI dAsatA se rahita humA jA sakatA hai| 81. sambandha rakhate hue sevA na karanA bandhana hai| 82. samasta bala nirbaloM kI hI vastu hai|

Page #330
dayA-dAna ke dohe 7 zrI satyanArANa goyanakA para-sevA hI pUNya hai, para-pIDana hI pApa / puNya kiye sukha hI mile, pApa kiye duHkha tApa // 1 // jo cAhe durgati na ho, jo cAhe sukha sAra / para pIr3ana se dUra raha, kara nita para upakAra / / 2 / / kare to kara upakAra hI, mata kara apakAra / upakAroM se sukha bar3he, duHkhadAyI apakAra / / 3 / / aba para hita sevA kare, dharma sumana khila jAya / jaba nija hita sevA kare, dharma sumana murajhAya / / 4 / lene ke hita jo diyA, vaha to hai vyavasAya / dene ke hita jo diyA, dAna vahI kahalAya / / 5 / / dAna sukhoM kA mUla hai, kare parigraha dUra / halkA phulkA citta rahe, maMgala hoya bharapUra / / 6 / / parijana kA pAlana kare, deveM dAna unmukt| sadA mukta RNa se raheM, pAveM sukha upayukta // 7 // astra-zastra vAhana bhuvana, svarNa ratna kA dAna / saba dAnoM se ucca hai, zreSTha dharma kA dAna / / 8 // jyU-jyU apane dAna se, bahujana hita sukha hoya / tyU -tyU~ apane puNya kI, bela pallavita hoya // 9 // apanA bhI pAlana kareM, pAleM nija privaar| auroM kA pAlana kareM, gahI dharma kA sAra / / 10 //

Page #331
dayA-dAna ke dohe [ 281 apanA bhI hove bhalA, bhalA jagata kA hoya / jisase sabakA ho bhalA, zuddha dharama hai soya / / 11 / / sad gRhastha kI saMpadA, jana hitakArI hoya / kara de dUra vipannatA, maMgalakArI hoya // 12 // dvaSa aura durbhAva kA, rahe na nAma nizAna / sneha aura sadbhAva se, bharaleM tana-mana prANa / / 13 // jage pyAra hI sarvadA, roma-roma laharAya / dharma gaMga aisI bahe, dveSa droha dhula jAya // 14 / / karmakANDa nA dharma hai, dharma na bAhyAcAra / dharma citta kI zuddhatA, karuNA sevA pyAra / / 15 / / kareM mitra se pyAra saba, yahI jagata vyavahAra / lekina sajjana to kareM, vairI se bhI pyAra || 16 / / dekha du:khI karuNA jage, dekha sukhI mana moda / sabake prati maitrI jage, rahe samatva kA bodha / / 17 / / maitrI karuNA pyAra se, tana mana pulakita hoya / mAnava jIvana saphala ho, saba vidha maMgala hoya / / 18 / / maitrI jAge balavatI, roma-roma laharAya / phUTe jharanA pyAra kA, tana-mana maMgala chAya / / 19 / / jyoM ikalaute pUta para, umar3e mAM kA pyAra / tyoM pyArA lagatA rahe, hameM sakala saMsAra / / 20 // mAnava-mAnava meM jahAM, bhedabhAva na hoya / nija hita, para hita, sarvahita, dharma satya hai soya / / 21 // bhalA hoya saba jagata kA, sukhI hoya saba loga / dUra hoya dAridra-duHkha, dUra hoya bhava roga / / 22 / /

Page #332
282 ] sakArAtmaka ahiMsA jo bhI prANI jagata ke, sthAvara jaMgama hoya / majhale yA choTe bar3e, bhalA sabhI kA hoya / / 23 / / sAre prANI hoM sukhI, satata surakSita hoya / dekheM maMgala hI sadA, dUra amaMgala hoya // 24 / / du:khiyAre duHkha mukta hoM, bhaya tyAgeM bhayabhIta / dvaSa chor3akara loga saba, kareM paraspara prIta / / 25 / / sukha chAye saMsAra meM, duHkhiyA rahe na koya / nA koI bhayabhIta ho, nA koI rogI hoya / / 26 / / sukha bhogeM prANI sabhI, saba zubha darzI hoya / kSemavaMta nirbhaya raheM, duHkha kiMcit nA hoya / / 27 / / taje paraspara baira saba, tajeM paraspara dveSa / tajeM droha durbhAvanA, dUra hoya duHkha kleza / / 28 / / phUTe jharanA pyAra kA, aMga-aMga laharAya / roma roma romAMca ho, pulakana se bhara jAya / / 29 / / mere sukha aura zAnti meM, saba hoM bhAgIdAra / sabake mana ke duHkha miTe, saba kA ho uddhAra / / 30 / / maMgala prArthanA saba kA maMgala, sabakA maMgala, sabakA maMgala hoya re| terA maMgala, terA maMgala, terA maMgala hoya re| dazya aura adRzya jIvoM kA maMgala hoya re| jala ke thala ke aura gagana ke sabhI prANI sukhiyA hoya re / dazoM dizAoM ke saba prANI maMgala lAbhI hoya re| nirbhaya hoM, nirvaira baneM saba, sabhI nirAmaya hoya re / jana-jana maMgala, jana-jana maMgala, jana-jana maMgala hoya re / NNNN

Page #333
sevA ke binA ahiMsA adhUrI 0 zrI DI. prAra. mehatA ahiMsA jaina dharma kA pramukha siddhAnta aura viziSTa pahacAna hai / anya bhAratIya paramparAmoM meM bhI ahiMsA kA mahattva pratipAdita hai / mahAbhArata meM bhISma ne ahiMsA ko 'paramo dharmaH' batAyA hai / parantu kaI jaina vidvAnoM evaM manoSiyoM ne 'ahiMsA' zabda kA upayoga mAtra nakArAtmaka rUpa meM kiyA hai / dArzanika rUpa se aisA karanA bhrAntipUrNa hai aura jIvana meM bhI ahiMsA ke nakArAtmaka artha se bahuta kSati isa zatAbdI meM vizva ke eka mahAn sevArthI DaoN. albarTa svAiTjara (Dr. Albert Switzer) ne aphrIkA ke ghane jaMgala meM eka pustaka likhI-Indian Philosophical Thought arthAt 'bhAratIya darzana vicAra' / yadyapi svAiTajara eka pAdarI the, IsAI dharma meM unakI vizeSa AsthA thI, tathApi isa pustaka meM unhoMne jaina-dharma kI bhUri-bhUri prazaMsA kii| vizeSa rUpa se 'ahiMsA' siddhAnta ke bAre meM unakA kahanA thA ki isa siddhAnta kA jaina-dharma dvArA dArzanika svarUpa denA vizva ke AdhyAtmika evaM dArzanika itihAsa kI eka pramukha ghaTanA hai| parantu ve isa bAta se khinna the ki jaina dharma meM isa siddhAnta kA artha sAmAnyataH nakArAtmaka yA abhAvAtmaka rUpa meM hI diyA gayA hai| albarTa svAiTjara ke atirikta aneka vidvAn bhI jaina-darzana meM ahiMsA kA artha nakArAtmaka hI lete haiM / yahI nahIM ahiMsA ko nakArAtmaka hI samajhate haiM / aneka bAra aisA mata bhI vyakta kiyA jAtA hai ki karuNA moha kA hI eka rUpa hai| yaha bhI kahA jAtA hai ki karuNA, dayA, sevA ityAdi se puNya-bandha hotA hai, jisase vyakti svarga

Page #334
284 1 sakArAtmaka ahiMsA to pA sakatA hai, para mukti nhiiN| yaha vicAradhArA bhrAmaka hai tathA isase jaina-dharma-darzana kA vAstavika rUpa vikRta huA hai| ina vicArakoM ke anusAra nivRtti hI dharma hai aura pravRtti cAhe zubha se sambaddha ho to bhI bandha kA hI kAraNa hai / kintu yaha vicAradhArA asaMgata evaM adhArmika hai| bhAratIya paramparA meM 'ahiMsA' zabda kI saMracanA nakArAtmaka (na hiMsA iti ahiMsA) avazya hai, kintu isameM sakArAtmaka artha pUrNataH sannihita hai| usakA pramANa hai praznavyAkaraNa sUtra, jisameM ahiMsA ke sATha nAmoM meM dayA, maMgala, abhaya Adi zabdoM kI gaNanA hai| ye zabda mAtra hiMsA ke abhAva ke dyotaka nahIM haiM, apitu hiMsA ke virodhI bhAva karuNA, anukampA, maitrI, sevA Adi ke bhI bodhaka haiN| saMskRta meM niSedha artha meM prayukta naJ (na = pra) ke chaha artha mAne gae haiM-tatsadRza, abhAva, usase bhinna, usase alpa, aprazasta evaM virodha / 'ahiMsA' zabda meM a (naJ) ke do artha prayukta hue haiMprabhAva evaM virodha / eka to hiMsA kA abhAva ahiMsA hai aura dUsarA hiMsA kA virodhI bhAva evaM pravRtti jaise karuNA, dayA, anukampA, maitrI, sevA Adi ahiMsA hai| paramparA ke pravAha meM ahiMsA kA zAbdika artha kevala hiMsA nahIM karanA hI ho gayA / vAstava meM kisI jIva kI hiMsA nahIM karanA to Avazyaka hai hI, parantu ahiMsA kA mUlAdhAra aura svarUpa, karuNA, anukampA aura vAtsalya hai| yahAM yaha bhI ullekha karanA prAsaMgika hogA ki agara ahiMsA kA artha sakArAtmaka nahIM hai to ahiMsA dhArmika, naitika athavA AtmautthAna ke siddhAnta ke rUpa meM arthahIna hai| kevala nakArAtmaka vicAradhArA ke AdhAra para koI bhI vyavasthA yA saMgaThana khar3A nahIM raha sktaa| samasta jaina sampradAyoM ko mAnya 'tattvArthasUtra' ke anusAra taba taka mukti nahIM ho sakatI jaba taka saMyukta rUpa se samyagjJAna, samyagdarzana

Page #335
sevA ke binA ahiMsA adhUrI [ 285 va samyakcAritra kI prApti na ho| tattvArthabhASya Adi TIkAoM meM samyagdarzana ke pAMca lakSaNoM meM eka anukampA bhI hai| vaise bhI sAmAnya jIvana meM sAdhAraNa viveka ke anusAra bhI agara anukampA nahIM hai to vyakti meM mAnavatA kA hI prabhAva hai aura vaha patthara ke samatulya hai / tathya yaha hai ki pattharoM kI mukti nahIM hotI hai| digambarAcArya vIrasena ne dhavalA TIkA meM 'karuNA' ko jIva kA svabhAva kahA hai tathA yaha kahA hai ki yadi karuNA, dayA Adi zubha bhAvoM se mukti prApta nahIM ho to mukti kadApi mila hI nahIM sktii| kucha vidvAnoM se carcA karane para yaha bhI niSkarSa nikalA ki mUla AgamasAhitya meM dharma evaM puNya meM bheda nahIM kiyA gyaa| pApa aura puNya meM bheda avazya hai jisakA ullekha navatattvoM kI carcA meM vizeSa rUpa se AtA hai| sambhavataH madhyakAlIna aura arvAcIna vidvAnoM ne puNya evaM dharma meM bheda sthApita kiyA hai jabaki mUla AgamasAhitya meM isa bheda ko darzAyA nahIM gayA hai| ahiMsA ke sakArAtmaka svarUpa meM karuNA, sevA, sahAyatA, vAtsalya, anukampA, maitrI bhAva Adi kA samAveza hotA hai| 'maitrI' zabda kA ullekha AgamoM meM 'mittI me savvabhUesu' 'mitti bhUesu kappae' Adi vAkyoM meM aneka bAra AtA hai, kintu bAda meM usakI upekSA darzana aura jIvanake stara para huii| mitra zabda sneha, sauhArda evaM sahayoga kA pratIka hai| isa dRSTi se mitra vaha hai jo madada kare / yahAM para yaha kahanA ucita hogA ki bhagavAn mahAvIra ne jana-sAdhAraNa ke lie sIdhI-sarala bAta khii| isake lie ve vikhyAta bhI the| ataH unake siddhAntoM kA artha bhI sIdhA-sarala lagAyA jAnA caahie| yaha ucita nahIM hai ki aisI sIdhI evaM saralatA se kahI huI bAta kA artha kliSTa yA vikRta kiyA jAya / . kaI bAra yaha kahA jAtA hai ki 'maitrI' zabda kA artha hai- dUsaroM se vaira nahIM kareM, kintu usakA yaha artha aparyApta evaM bhrAmaka hai| 1 tadevaM prazamasaMveganirvedAnukampAstikyAbhivyaktilakSaNaM tattvArthazraddhAnaM samyagdarzanam |-sbhaassytttvaarthaadhigmsuutr, 1.2

Page #336
286 ] sakArAtmaka ahiMsA vastutaH 'maitrI' zabda kA artha pUrNatayA sakArAtmaka hai / merA mitra vaha hai jo merI madada kre| yahAM sirpha ahita na karane kI bAta nahIM hai, apitu yahAM hita karane kI bAta hai| bha. mahAvIra ne kahA 'mittI me savvabhaesu vera majjhaM Na keNai' arthAt 'saba prANiyoM ke prati merI mitratA hai / merA kisI ke prati vaira bhAva nahIM hai|' yaha mitratA sabake prati sneha bhAva kI dyotaka hai tathApi 'veraM majjhaM na keNaI' vAkyAMza ke dvArA vaira na karane kA kathana alaga se kiyA gayA hai / isase spaSTa mAlUma hotA hai ki maitrI sahAyatA karane ke artha meM hai| saMskRta meM bhI 'mid snehe' dhAtu se mitra zabda banA hai, jisakA artha 'sneha bhAva rakhane vAlA' hotA hai| isa prakAra yaha maitrI sakArAtmaka svarUpa kA pratipAdana karatI hai| isa dRSTi se bha. mahAvIra ke ahiMsA siddhAMta kA pAlana kareM to yaha Avazyaka ho jAtA hai ki hama kisI kI madada kareM, kisI kI sevA kreN| jaina dharma ke atirikta anya zramaNa paramparAoM meM bhI ahiMsA kA sakArAtmaka svarUpa svIkArA gayA hai| vizeSa rUpa se mahAyAna bauddha darzana meM mahAkaruNA kI bAta bAra-bAra kahI gaI hai| anukampA ko vahAM dharma kA mUla batAyA gayA hai| bhagavAna buddha isa paramparA ke anusAra yahAM taka kaha dete haiM ki mujhe mokSa nahIM cAhie, tAki maiM isa saMsAra meM rahakara karuNA aura dayA ke siddhAnta kA pracAra-prasAra kara skuu| mitratA ke vAcaka 'metti' zabda kA bhI bauddha darzana meM viziSTa mahattva hai| yahAM yaha bhI kahanA ucita hogA ki ahiMsA evaM maitrI donoM eka hI sikke ke do pahalU haiM jo bhAvanA para AdhArita haiN| kevala sthUla ahiMsA ho paryApta nahIM hai / yadi bhAvanA rakSA karane kI rahate hue kisI kI hiMsA ho bhI gaI to vaha hiMsA 'hiMsA' kI zreNI meM nahIM aatii| eka udAharaNa hai jo aneka bAra doharAyA jAtA hai ki DaoNkTara kisI rogI kA Aparezana use svastha karane ke lie karatA hai phira bhI yadi rogI kI mRtyu ho jAya to isameM DaoNkTara ko hatyArA nahIM mAnA jaataa| maitrI kA kriyAtmaka pakSa hai sevA / ise ahiMsA kA bhI kriyA

Page #337
sevA ke binA hiMsA adhUrI [ 287 tmaka pakSa kaha sakate haiM / sevA karane meM hiMsA-tyAga ke sAtha prANI ko abhayadAna bhI diyA jAtA hai / jaina Agama - sAhitya meM abhayadAna ko zreSTha dAna kahA gayA hai- dANANa seTThamabhayappayANaM / jIva ko bhaya se bacAnA, use jIvana denA, surakSA denA, karuNAzIla vyakti hI kara sakatA hai| nirdaya evaM niSThura ke mana meM prAyaH ye bhAva nahIM jAgate / sevaka ke hRdaya meM udAratA hotI hai / vaha apane sukhaduHkha kI paravAha kie binA dUsare prANI kA duHkha dUra karane meM laga jAtA hai / vaha apanI sukha-suvidhA ko bhUlakara para duHkha haraNa meM tatpara rahatA hai / jo dUsaroM ko jIvana pradAna karatA hai, aisA sevaka bhagavAn ke tulya hai / bhagavAn mahAvIra ne kahA ki bhaMte ! jo gilANaM paDiyarai se dhaNNe udAhu je tumaM daMsaNeNa paDivajjai ? goyamA ! je gilANaM paDiyarai / se keNaTuNaM bhaMte ! evaM vuccai ? goyamA ! je gilANaM paDiyarai se maM daMsaNeNa paDivajjai, je maM daMsaNeNa paDivajjai se gilANaM paDiyarai tti, prANAkaraNasAraM khu arahaMtANaM daMsaNaM / se teNaTTa eNaM goyamA ! evaM buccai je gilANaM paDiyarai se maM paDivajjai, je maM paDivajjai se gilANaM paDivajjaI Avazyaka sUtra, hAribhadrIyAvRtti, 6 indrabhUti gautama ne bhagavAn mahAvIra se pUchA ki bhagavan ! jo duHkhI kI sevA karatA hai vaha dhanya hai athavA prApakI sevA meM rahatA hai vaha dhanya hai ? bhagavAn ne uttara diyA- gautama ! jo duHkhiyoM kI sevA karatA haiM vahI dhanya hai / gautama ne pUchA - bhagavan ! aisA kyoM pharamAte haiM ? bhagavAn ne uttara diyA - gautama ! jo duHkhiyoM kI sevA karatA hai vaha mere AjJApAlana kA sAra hai / vaha merI AjJApAlana karatA hai isalie maiM aisA kahatA hUM ki jo duHkhiyoM kI sevA karatA hai vaha merI sevA (upAsanA) karatA hai /

Page #338
288 ] sakArAtmaka hiMsA sevA ke kSetra meM yaha prazna aneka bAra uThatA hai ki sevA kisa prakAra kI jAya ? isake samAdhAna meM eka bindu to yaha hai ki sevA zuddha bhAva se kI jAya, apane lAbha yA svArtha kI bhAvanA se nahIM / sevA meM dUsaroM ke hita kI bhAvanA ho, apanI prazaMsA Adi kI kAmanA se kI gaI sevA kA lAbha pUrA nahIM milatA hai / Aja yaha paramparA cala rahI hai ki nAma ke lie sevA kI jAtI hai, kintu yaha ucita nahIM hai / sevA niSkAma honI cAhie / nAma sevA na ho, niSkAma sevA ho / 1 sevA ke badale meM koI bhautika puraskAra cAhanA ucita nahIM / sevA karane ke pazcAt sevya ke cehare para jo raunaka prAtI hai, prasannatA AtI hai aura vaha bhAva vyakta karatA hai vahI sevA kA sabase bar3A puraskAra hai / eka bAra DaoNkTara mehatA zAntivijayajI ma. sA. ke pAsa gae, jo yogI the / unheM nivedana kiyA ki unheM dhyAna-kriyA sikhAyI jAya / zAMtivijayajI ma. sA. ne uttara diyA ki ve sAMsArika haiM, DaoNkTara haiM / ata sevA karake apanA jIvana saphala kreN| DaoNkTara mehatA ne pUchAsevA kisa prakAra kI jAya ? mahArAja ne uttara diyA- sevA mA~ kI taraha kI jAya / mA~, putra kI lAteM bhI sahatI hai / usI prakAra sevArthI ko samabhAvI bhI bananA par3egA / sevA ke lie Avazyaka nahIM hai ki koI bar3A saMgaThana ho / sevA ghara se bhI zurU ho sakatI hai| mAtA-pitA, bhAI-bahina evaM prar3ausapar3ausa kI sevA kareM / bar3e saMgaThana se jur3akara sevA kI zuruAta karane kI bAta socate rahanA upayukta nahIM / hama jahAM rahate haiM, jahAM kAma karate haiM, sevA vahAM bhI kI jA sakatI hai / eka kaThinAI jo sevA meM hai vaha hai jhijhaka / rAste meM koI zrAdamI behoza ho gayA / usakI madada karo to bhIr3a ikaTThI ho jAegI / dasabIsa loga savAla pUcheMge / kaI logoM ko yaha ghabarAhaTa hotI hai ki aisI sthiti meM ve anAvazyaka rUpa se dhyAna kA kendra bana jAte haiM / kintu sevA karanI hai to jhijhaka haTAnI par3egI / sevA karate samaya

Page #339
sevA ke binA ahiMsA adhUrI [ 289 dUsare kyA samajheMge ? isa jhijhaka kI bhAvanA ko miTAnA hogaa| dillI meM antarrASTrIya saMgaThana se sambaddha eka videzI vyakti kAma karatA hai / vaha kuSTha rogiyoM se hAtha milAkara unheM bhojana Adi detA hai / use hAtha milAne meM jhijhaka nahIM hai| usakI sevA kA mAdhAra prema hai| upekSita prANiyoM ko yadi hama prema deM to bahuta bar3A kAma hogaa| ___ jayapura meM krisTala rojarsa kA eka Azrama hai, jisameM kutte, billI, bandara prAdi saba sAtha hI rahate haiM / isa prakAra sevA-bhAvanA se nirbhayatA evaM prema kA vAtAvaraNa banatA hai| manuSyoM meM hI nahIM, pazutroM meM bhI aisA vAtAvaraNa banane kA udAharaNa hai vaha Azrama / sevA kisakI kI jAya ? sevA AdamI kI, pazu kI, pakSI kI yA kisI bhI choTe-bar3e prANI kI kI jA sakatI hai / sevA kI jarUrata kisako adhika hai, kauna jyAdA kaThinAI, abhAva yA du:kha meM hai, usake AdhAra para prAthamikatA nirdhArita karanI caahiye| Aja ke yuga meM sAmpradAyikatA hai, aneka matabheda haiM, kintu sevA eka aisA bhAva hai jisake kAraNa vyakti ina sabase pare nikala jAtA hai| jaina vidvAnoM meM eka vicAra yaha cacita hotA hai ki sevA yA dAna supAtra ko denA cAhie, kupAtra ko nhiiN| merI samajha meM dene vAle kI bhAvanA zuddha honI cAhie / kupAtra evaM supAtra kA parIkSaNa prathama dRSTyA saMbhava nahIM hai tathA yaha dAtA kI bhAvanA para aMkuza bhI lagAtA hai, jo kadApi ucita nahIM hai| ___ sArAMza yaha hai ki ahiMsA jo jaina dharma kA mUla siddhAnta hai, ke donoM hI arthAt nakArAtmaka aura sakArAtmaka pahalU haiM / isa kathana kA aAdhAra kevala bhAvanA nahIM hai, apitu zAstra haiM / ahiMsA ko kevala nakArAtmaka kahanA aura karuNA, dayA, anukampA, vAtsalya, maitrIbhAva Adi ko karma-bandhana kA kAraNa batAnA zAstroM ke anukUla nahIM hai| jaina dharma ke marma ko nahIM samajhane ke kAraNa uparyukta bhrAmaka vicAraghArA utpanna huI hai / yadi dharma mAnava ko saMvedanazIlatA se virakta karatA hai aura mAnava ko patthara banAtA hai to vaha dharma 'dharma' hI nahIM kahalA sakatA / yaha kevala laukika dharma kI bAta nahIM hai, apitu mUla zAstroM para AdhArita siddhAntoM ke anusAra satya hai|

Page #340
sevA se Atma-vikAsa - zrImatI suzIlA boharA - sAmAnyataH 'ahiMsA' kA tAtparya 'a + hiMsA' arthAt hiMsA na karanA yAni kisI jIva ko prANa rahita nahIM karanA liyA jAtA hai / usakA sUkSma artha hai kisI jIva ko mana, vacana aura kAyA se duHkha na pahuMcAnA / sakArAtmaka pahalU isase do kadama Age hai| duHkha na denA yA na mAranA hI nahIM, apitu karuNA, dayA evaM sevA bhI ahiMsA hI hai / duHkha denA yA mAranA jIva ke vibhAva bhAva kI pariNati hai / jaba mana meM IrSyA, dva eSa, krodha, mAna, mAyA evaM lobha kI pravRtti adhika tIvra ho uThatI hai tabhI dUsaroM ko mArane, tAr3ane yA gAlI-galauca ke lie mu~ha khalatA hai / ataeva yaha sahaja pravRtti nahIM, AtmA kA svabhAva nahIM / zrAtmA kA sahaja svabhAva : AtmA kA sahaja svabhAva viSamatA nahIM, samatA hai / prAveza nahIM, saMtoSa hai / jaise pAnI kA svabhAva zItalatA hai, agni ke sannikaTa hone se vaha garamA jAtA hai, lekina Aga kA sAnnidhya haTate hI vaha apane svarUpa meM A jAtA hai; vaise hI jIva kA svabhAva sahaja samatva kI bhAvanA hai / jahAM samatA kA nivAsa hai vahA~ vizuddha prema kA nirjhara hI bahegA, jahAM prema kA nirjhara bahegA, vahAM dAna, dayA, sevA, prema, maitrI, karuNA, pramoda evaM mAdhyastha bhAvanA yukta mIThA susvAdu jala pravAhita hogA hI / zrataeva jahAM ahiMsA hogI vahAM maitrI, karuNA, pramoda evaM mAdhyastha bhAva bhI niyamataH vaise hI hoMge jaise sUrya udaya hogA to andherA miTegA hI aura prakAza bhI avazya hogA hI / usI prakAra karuNA ke binA ahiMsA kI sAdhanA nahIM ho sakatI / kisI jIvana ko bacAne / rakSA ke lie pahale mana meM karuNA ke bhAva hoMge tabhI usa ora pravRtti hogI / isake prabhAva meM dUsaroM ke prANoM kI rakSA dikhAvA ho sakatI hai yathArthatA nahIM /

Page #341
sevA se Atma-1 - vikAsa [ 291 ataeva ahiMsA kA nakArAtmaka nahIM sakArAtmaka pahalU zradhika vajanadAra hai athavA yaha kahA jA sakatA hai ki sakArAtmaka pahalU ke binA nakArAtmaka pahalU kA astitva hI sambhava nahIM / sakArAtmaka pahalU se tAtparya hai - sattveSu maitrIM guNiSu pramodaM kliSTeSu jIveSu kRpAparatvam / mAdhyasthabhAvaM viparItavRttI, sadA mamAtmA vidadhAtu deva // sabhI jIvoM se maitrI, guNiyoM ke prati pramodabhAva, duHkhI jIvoM ke prati karuNA tathA virodhI ke prati madhyastha bhAvanA rakhanI cAhie / sevA se svArtha paramArtha meM parivartita sevA tabhI sambhava hai jaba vyakti meM saba jIvoM ke prati maitrI ho, duHkhiyoM ke prati karuNA ho, dUsaroM ko sukha pahuMcAne ke lie svayaM kA sukha tyAgane kI bhAvanA ho / kabUtara kI rakSA karane vAle rAjA megharatha ke mana meM karuNA phUTI, tabhI apanI jAna kI bAjI lagAkara bhI usako bacAne ke lie svayaM tarAjU meM baiTha gae / maitArya muni kI pIr3A zrAvikAjI dvArA sahana na hone se sahasra pAka tela kI antima zIzI bhI muni ko saharSa de dI / sevA meM sva tirohita ho jAtA hai, svArtha paramArtha meM badala jAtA hai / upAdhyAya kavi amara munijI ne ThIka hI kahA hai vahI hai jindagI jo nAma pAtI hai bhalAI meM, khudI ko chor3akara jo, pahuMca jAtI hai khudAI meM / misAle bulabulA hai jindagI, duniyA e phAnI meM, jo tujhase ho sake, karale bhalAI jindagAnI meM // sevA se rAga-bhAva tirohita : I nirantara sevA kAryoM meM rata rahane se bhaya bhAva dhIre-dhIre kSINa hone lagatA hai / jyoM-jyoM isakI gaharAiyoM meM vyakti DubakiyAM lagAne lagatA hai, tyo- tyoM rAga-bhAva patalA va kSINa hotA jAtA hai / jaise binA phUle hue gubbAre kI dIvAreM moTI hotI haiM, kintu jyoM-jyoM usameM

Page #342
292 1 sakArAtmaka hisA havA bharI jAtI hai, usakI dIvAreM patalI hotI jAtI haiM aura anta meM vaha phUTa par3atA hai / rAga-bhAva ko patalA karanA hI saMvara va nirjarA meM kAraNa hai / yadi sevA meM rAga-bhAva patalA yA kSINa na hokara prahaMbhAva bar3hatA hai to vaha sevA nahIM saudA hai / saudA kisI bhI taraha saMvara-nirjarA kA kAraNa nahIM bana sakatA / kahA bhI hai sukha-duHkha donoM basata haiM jJAnI ke ghaTa mAMhi / girisara dose mukura meM bhAra bhojabo nAhiM || arthAt jaise darpaNa meM parvata aura tAlAba donoM dikhAI dete haiM, parantu darpaNa parvata se bhArI nahIM hotA aura tAlAba ke jala se gIlA nahIM hotA, usI prakAra jJAnIjana / sevAbhAvI sukha-duHkha se pIr3ita nahIM hote, ve dUsaroM ko sAtA pahu~cAne hetu haMsate-haMsate duHkha ko sahana karate jAte haiM, ataeva niHsvArtha bhAva se kI gaI sevA karma-bandha kA kAraNa nahIM banatI, kyoMki usameM rAga-dva eSa rUpI kaSAya-bhAvoM kA saMvarddhana nahIM hotA / yadi ina kriyAoM ke prati karttavya bhAva evaM phala kI AzA rUpa rAga-bhAva paidA ho jAya to vaha sevA nahIM kucha aura hI ho sakatA hai / sevA meM vasudhaiva kuTumbakam kA bhAva : sevAbhAvI vyakti jAti, liMga, bhASA evaM sampradAya ke moha meM nahIM pha~segA / usake sAmane hindU, muslima, sikkha, IsAI, jaina sabhI samAna hoMge / unheM sAtA / sukha pahu~cAnA vaha apanA dAyitva samajhegA / saba jIvoM ke prati samatva kI bhAvanA usakA pAtheya bana jAegA, aisA vyakti bhUkhe ko bhojana evaM pyAse ko pAnI aise hI pilAyegA jaise apane svayaM ke poSaNa ke lie socatA hai | sevA Adi kAryoM ko paramparAvAdI yaha kahakara nakAranA cAhate haiM ki isase ekendriya evaM calate-phirate prANiyoM kI hiMsA kI saMbhAvanA rahatI hai| hiMsA pApa hai, karmabandha kA kAraNa hai / unakA yaha socanA ekAMgI hai| hiMsA jaba saMkalpI hotI hai, karaNa aura yoga kI vidyamAnatA meM hotI hai, tabhI vaha karmabaMdha kA nimitta banatI hai / sevA meM hiMsA karane karAne evaM anumodana kA lezamAtra bhI bhAva nahIM 2

Page #343
sevA se prAtma-vikAsa [ 293 hotA / ataH yaha pAparUpa evaM karmabaMdha kA kAraNa vaise hI nahIM ho sakatI, jaise rogI kA Aparezana karate samaya DAkTara ke hAtha se marIja kA peTa cIrA jAya / DAkTara bacAne kI bhAvanA se rogo kA Aparezana karatA hai| usa daurAna pAnI va agnikAya ke jIvoM kI hiMsA bhI hotI hai, lekina DAkTara kI bhAvanA marIja ko jIvanadAna dene kI hai / isalie vaha pApabandha kA kAraNa nahIM ho sakatI / madara TeresA dIna-duHkhiyoM, bImAroM va koDhiyoM ko prAzrama meM lAkara unakI svayaM sevA karatI hai evaM dUsaroM se karavAtI hai| kyA aise dIna-duHkhiyoM kI sevA karanA pApabandha kA kAraNa ho sakatA hai....? kabhI nhiiN| sevA nirjarA kA kAraNa hai : tapa se nirjarA hotI hai- 'tapasA nirjarA ca' (tattvArthasUtra, 9.3) 12 prakAra ke tapa meM 'vaiyAvacca' navama tapa hai, jisakA artha hai sevA karanA / uttarAdhyayana sUtra meM anyatra vaiyAvRtya se tIrthaGkara nAma gotra ke bandha kA bhI ullekha hai, yathA veyAvacceNaM bhante ? jIve ki jaNayai / veyAvacceNa titthayara-nAma-gotta-kammaM nibaMdhaI / artha-he bhagavan vaiyAvRtya-sevA se kyA phala hotA hai ? vaiyAvRtya se jIva tIrthaGkara nAmakarma kA upArjana karatA hai| ___ sevA se nirjarA kisa prakAra hotI hai isakA hama eka udAharaNa leN| ariSTanemI ne bArAta ke bhojana hetu vadha kie jAne vAle pazuoM ke bAr3e ko khulavAkara saba pazuoM ko abhayadAna diyaa| isase ariSTanemI ke karmoM kI nirjarA kA hI adhika prasaMga bnaa| rakSA karane vAle yA sevA karane vAle kA yaha bhAva kadApi nahIM hotA ki yaha jIva bacakara pApa kare / yadi kisI jIva ko bacAne para usake dvArA prAge hone vAle pApa kA kAraNa usake rakSaka ko mAnA jAya to bhagavAna ariSTanemI dvArA zAdI ke mauke para mAMsAhArI bhojana banAne ke liye lAye pazuoM ke bAr3e ko kholakara unheM mukta nahIM karAyA jaataa| ataH dayA, karuNA Adi ko baMdha kA kAraNa nahIM mAnA jA sktaa| vaiyAvacca (sevA) kA tAtparya sAdhu kI sevA taka hI nahIM, prANI mAtra

Page #344
294 ] sakArAtmaka ahiMsA kI sevA taka vyApaka hai / dIna duHkhiyoM kI sevA karane vAlA samaya Ane para saMgha evaM sAdhu kI sevA nahIM karegA, yaha ho nahIM sktaa| prAdaraNIya sevAmUtti DI Ara. mehatA sAhiba ne dIna-duHkhI evaM vikalAMgoM kI sevA kA bIr3A uThAyA, isase hajAroM loga lAbhAnvita ho gye| jisake paira nahIM the unake kRtrima paira laga gaye, hAtha nahIM the unake kRtrima hAtha laga gaye aura ve rojagAra kara apane pairoM para khar3e ho ge| bhArata hI nahIM deza-videza ke loga nihAla ho gaye / yaha mAnavatA kI sevA huii| prAgama-sAhitya meM bhI bha. mahAvIra ke dvArA kahA gayA hai je gilANaM paDiyaraI, se meM daMsaNeNa paDivajjai / je maM daMsaNeNa paDivajjai, se gilANaM paDiyarai tti / prANAkaraNasAraM khauM arahatANaM dasaNaM / AvazyakasUtra, hAribhadrIyA TIkA artha-jo glAna yA Atura kI sevA karatA hai, vaha mujhe sevatA hai, jo mujhe sevatA hai vaha glAna kI sevA karatA hai| yahI arihaMtoM kI AjJA-pAlana kA sAra hai| tulasIdAsa ne bhI parahita ke samAna anya kisI bhI dharma kA mahattva nahIM mAnA hai| parahita sarisa dharma nahIM bhAI / parapIr3A sama nahIM adhamAI / / bhAgavata meM sevA ko kaliyuga kA dharma mAnA hai / IsAI dharma bhI vistAra isalie pA sakA ki usane bhUkhe ko bhojana evaM pyAse ko pAnI diyA tathA dIna-duHkhiyoM ko gale lagAyA / eka vyakti pIr3A se karAha rahA hai| dUsarA vyakti AyA vaha use svAdhyAya-dhyAna kI preraNA dene lagA, tIsarA prAyA vaha usakI sevA-suzrUSA meM laga gyaa| isa samaya kauna use pIr3A mukta kara rahA hai, kauna use zAnti pradAna kara rahA hai ? kahA bhI hai--bhUkhe bhajana na hoya gopAlA, pakar3o mApakI kaMThI evaM maalaa| .

Page #345
savA se prAtma-vikAsa [ 295 sevA se citta zuddhi : zaraNAnandajI ke mata meM 'prAkRtika niyama ke anusAra vastuoM kA sadupayoga vyaktiyoM kI sevA meM hai aura vyaktiyoM kI sevA unase 'sambandha viccheda karAne meM samartha hai / isa dRSTi se nyAyapUrvaka sampAdita vastuoM ke dvArA vyaktiyoM kI sevA karanA aura kisI bhI vyakti se sukha kI prAzA na karanA citta kI zuddhi kA sAdhana hai / jo prANI vyaktiyoM se sUkha kI AzA karatA hai, vaha vyaktiyoM kI sevA nahIM kara sakatA aura na unakI mamatA se hI rahita ho sakatA hai / sukha dene kI bhAvanA meM hI sukha kI prAzA kA tyAga nihita hai| sukha kI AzA kA tyAga sUkha kI dAsatA se rahita karane meM samartha hai / sukha kI dAsatA se rahita hote hI citta svataH zAnta ho jAtA hai / citta kI zAnti citta ko svayaM zuddha kara detI hai aura citta kI zuddhi se citta svastha ho jAtA hai, jisake hote hI bar3I hI sugamatApUrvaka citta kA nirodha ho jAtA hai athavA citta svataH apane adhIna ho jAtA hai| ataeva ahiMsA dikhAvA nahIM aAntarika vRtti ko karuNAmaya banAne kA darzana hai| jisakI andara kI vRtti ahiMsaka ho gaI vaha kisI ko mAra hI nahIM sakatA, kisI ko kaSTa de hI nahIM sakatA, cAhe use jIvana dAMva para hI kyoM na lagA denA par3e, usake lie ahiMsA svabhAva bana jAtI hai / goyanakAjI ke zabdoM meM dekha duHkhI karuNA jage, dekha sukhI mana moda / sabake prati maitrI jage, rahe samatva kA bodha / / -pariyojanA nidezaka jalA mahilA vikAsa abhikaraNa, jodhapura

Page #346
sevA-gota - DaoN. narendra bhAnAvata sevA prAtmA kA vistAra / (1) jaga meM haiM jitane bhI prANI, una sabake mana aura bhAva haiN| jaisA maiM sukha-duHkha anubhavatA, vaisA hI unakA svabhAva hai // unake sukha-duHkha meM sahabhAgI, banakara karUM sabhI ko pyAra / sevA prAtmA kA vistAra / / ( 2 ) bhUkhoM ko bhojana nasIba ho, tRSitajanoM ko nirmala paanii| rogI ko auSadha mila jAye, bhItajanoM ko nirbhaya vANI / / jo jar3atA meM mUchita-bandhita, khola unake cetana dvAra / sevA prAtmA kA vistAra / / (3) sevA saudA nahIM, hRdaya kA, sahaja umar3atA amita sneha hai|

Page #347
sevA-gIta [ 297 jo isameM ramatA usake hita, sArI vasudhA parama geha hai / / sevA kA sukha zAzvata, svAzrita, usameM kiMcita nahIM vikAra / sevA prAtmA kA vistAra // (4) sevA se saba mala gala jAte, nayI zakti nava teja nikharatA / prAtma-guNoM kA siMcana hotA, duHkha-daradoM kA jAla vidaratA / sevA se banate paramAtama, durlabha nara jIvana kA sAra / sevA AtmA kA vistAra //

Page #348
dAna, dayA kA ekAMta niSedha rakhataranAka - paM. becaradAsa dozI svayaM ko jaina paramparA ke mAnane vAle kitane hI loga gahasthoM ko 'moha bhAva' kA Dara batAkara zubha pravRttiyoM ke karane kA niSedha kara rahe haiM aura mAnavatA kA prAdhAra rUpa paropakAra, dAna, dayA va duHkhiyoM ke dekhane se AtI 'anukampA' jaisI zubha pravRttiyoM ko anartha (moha bandha) kA kAraNa batA rahe haiN| sira meM jue~ par3atI haiM isalie sira svaccha rakhane kA prayatna karane ke badale sira ko hI kATa DAlanA-aisI yaha mAnyatA hai / isa kArya meM vItarAga saMyama zakya nahIM hai / isameM kyA sarAga saMyama kI dhArAdhanA nahIM karanI hai ? nirmohI dayA-karuNA-anukampA zakya na ho to kyA dayA, karuNA nahIM karanI caahie| yathArthatA to yaha hai ki samoha sthiti meM rahate hue sadguNoM ke prAcaraNa kI Adata DAlane se dhIre-dhIre anAsakta dazA taka pahuMcA jA sakatA hai| kisI manuSya ko mahala para car3hAnA ho to sIr3hI ke Azraya ke binA car3ha sake, aisA nahIM hotA hai| isalie use sIr3hI kA Azraya lekara car3hanA hotA hai| isI prakAra vizuddha dharma ke mahala ke Upara car3hane ke lie zubha pravRttiyAM sIr3hI ke rUpa meM haiN| jo ina zubha pravRttiyoM kA niSedha karate haiM ve sIr3hI ke binA Upara car3hane kI bAteM karate haiN| (gujarAtI se hindI rUpAntara)

Page #349
sevA meM sadupayoThA / zrImatI prasannA bhaMDArI ahiMsA mAnava jIvana kI usa sakArAtmaka zakti kA nAma hai jo mAnava ko apanI kriyAzakti kA sadupayoga karake rAga-nivRtti yA jIvana-mukti kI ora agrasara karatI hai / sadupayoga karane kA vicAra Ate hI mAnava ko sevA karane kI preraNA milatI hai kyoMki kevala sevA hI vaha tattva hai jo karane kA rAga galAkara pravRtti aura nivRtti donoM se atIta ke jIvana meM usakA praveza karAtI hai| usa jIvana kI prApti hI mAnava mAtra kI maulika mAMga hai| vItarAga puruSoM kA pharamAnA hai ki jIvana meM bhoga ke lie koI sthAna hI nahIM hai| yadi kriyA zakti kA upayoga bhoga meM hogA to roga aura zoka avazyambhAvI haiM jo kisI ko bhI pasanda nahIM hai / ataH svAbhAvikatA roga aura zoka meM nahIM, yoga aura bodha meM hai jinakI prApti prApta-zakti kA sadupayoga karane para hI ho sakatI hai| sevA karma bandhana kA kAraNa nahIM katipaya dArzanikoM kA mata hai ki sevA-kArya karma-bandhana kA kAraNa banate haiN| jaise kukarma karane se manuSya ko pApa bandhana hotA hai, vaise hI sukarma karane se use puNya-bandha hotA hai| eka ko lohe kI ber3I batAyA hai to dUsare ko sone kI ber3I / haiM donoM bandhana hii| yaha mata yukti-yukta nahIM hai| pahalI bAta to yaha hai ki prApta zaktiyoM kA upayoga karanA mAnava mAtra ke lie anivArya hai anyathA ve naSTa ho jaaveNgii| isalie vaha unakA upayoga sukarma meM kre| dUsarI bAta yaha hai ki mAnava ko jo bhI zaktiyAM milI haiM vaha prAkRtika dena hai, usakI svayaM kI upaja nahIM hai / ve zaktiyAM usake pAsa dharohara ke rUpa meM haiN|

Page #350
300 ] sakArAtmaka hiMsA isIlie vItarAga santoM ne pharamAyA hai - 'saMgRhIta sampatti nirdhanoM kI dharohara hai aura saMgRhIta bala nirbaloM kI dharohara hai / ' viveka kA takAjA hai ki mAnava dharohara kA durupayoga na kare / jinakI vaha dharohara hai unake nimitta hI unakA upayoga kare / aisA upayoga sevA kArya se hI ho sakatA hai / kisI bhI kAraNa se durupayoga kiyA to vaha mAnasika dvandva ke makar3a jAla meM phaMsa jAegA jo use svayaM pasanda nahIM hai / ataH yaha yukti yukta hai ki vaha unakA sadupayoga kare / sadupayoga karane para hI vaha saMgRhIta dharohara ke karja bhAra se mukta hogA aura karane ke rAga se mukti bhI use tabhI milegI / yahI usakI maulika mAMga bhI hai / ataH yaha siddha huA ki sevA karma bandhana kA hetu nahIM hai, pratyuta vaha mukta jIvana kI ora agrasara karatI hai arthAt sakArAtmaka ahiMsA pApa kA kSaya karane vAlI evaM zAMti-mukti dilAne vAlI hai /

Page #351
jIva mAtra ke lie Adara vizva kI mahAn vibhUti alabarTa sviTjara ne vizva ke tamAma dArzanika siddhAMtoM kA vivecana karake eka parama utkRSTa siddhAMta hameM diyA hai--- 'revarensa phAra lAipha' jIva mAtra ke lie Adara / sviTjara kahatA hai kisI bhI vyakti ko sadAcArI yA dhArmika kevala tabhI mAnA jA sakatA hai, jaba usake bhItara satata yaha preraNA hotI rahatI hai ki maiM jIva mAtra kI yathA zakti sevA karUM aura kisI bhI prANI ko kisI bhI prakAra kA kleza na pahuMcAUM / usake lie pratyeka prANI kA jIvana pavitra hai| vaha kisI vRkSa kA pattA nahIM tor3atA, koI phUla nahIM tor3atA / vaha isa bAta kA dhyAna rakhatA hai ki usake pairoM tale koI jIva kucala na jAya / garmI ke dinoM meM rozanI se yadi vaha kAma karatA hai to vaha khir3akI banda karake umasa meM baiThanA kabUla karatA hai, bajAya isake ki pataMge bAhara se A-pAkara meja para zahIda hoN| isa 'revarensa phAra lAipha' meM-jIva mAtra ke lie Adara meM-dharma kA sAratattva prema aura karuNA Upara se nIce taka otaprota hai / yaha prema mAnavamAtra ke lie hI nahIM. prANImAtra ke lie hai| pazu aura pakSI, kITa aura pataMga koI bhI usase achUtA nahIM raha sktaa| sviTjara kA kahanA hai ki 'revarensa phAra lAipha' kA pujArI hara kAma ko isa kasauTI para ksegaa| vaha socegA ki mujhe apane jIvana, apanI sampatti, apane adhikAra, apane prAnanda, apane samaya aura apane sarvasva kA kitanA aMza dUsaroM ko arpita kara denA hai aura kitanA rakhanA hai| vaha yadi prasanna hai to apane Apase prazna karegA ki tujhe svAsthya, prAkRtika anudAna, kAryakSamatA, saphalatA, sundara bAlyAvasthA, uttama pArivArika paristhiti Adi bAtoM meM anya logoM kI apekSA jo adhika suvidhA prApta hai, use tujhe yoM hI sahaja mAnakara svIkAra nahIM kara baiThanA cAhie / tujhe jIvana ke lie sAmAnya se adhika Adara vyakta karanA caahie| jise adhika milA hai vaha adhika tyAga kre|

Page #352
302 ] sakArAtmaka ahiMsA ahiMsA kI prakriyA meM jIvana ke prati Adara ko yaha bhAvanA anivArya hai| zarIramAtra ko, phira vaha apanA ho yA parAyA, pavitra maMgalAyatana mAnanA isakI pahalI sIr3hI hai / yoM zarIra kI pavitratA to nyAya bhI svIkAra karatA hai para ahiMsA kA pujArI nyAya ko pare rakhakara gAMdhI ke zabdoM meM kahatA hai "merA dharma nyAya nahIM, karuNA saMkalita balidAna-sevA-caireTI 0 zrI mahAdeva bhAI sekriphAisa (balidAna) kA saccA artha yaha hai ki hama isalie mara jAyeM ki dUsaroM ko jIvana prApta ho, hama kaSTa uThAyeM tAki dUsaroM ko ArAma mile| __ dUsaroM ke lie prANa arpaNa karanA prema kI parAkASThA hai aura usakA zAstrIya nAma ahiMsA hai arthAt yoM kaha sakate haiM ki ahiMsA hI sevA hai| hindI navajIvana 15-9-27 'dayA' aura 'cairiTI' ina donoM zabdoM kA dhAtvartha eka jaisA hI hai| dayA meM dhAtu 'day' hai jisakA artha hotA hai prema karanA, priya mAnanA / isI se dayitA (priyA) zabda nikalA hai aura cairiTI ke mUla meM bhI leTina 'kerasa' priya hai| isalie jisake prati hamAre mana meM cairiTI ho, dayA ho, usake lie hamArA hRdaya prema se dravita honA ho caahie| ahiMsA aura satya, pRSTha 246

Page #353
Positive Contents of Jinism' Joharimal Parakh While introducing his famous book gItArahasya athavA karmaORTTIFA Lokmanya Tilak has vividly described how his mind used to revolt when he started reciting Srimad Bhagwad Geeta for his aged sick father. He could not agree with the traditional commentators of Geeta that its principal and only prescription is renunciation of activity. Similarly while reading Jain scriptures some such identical becomes my mental state of affairs qua the interpretation of true nature of Jain Philosophy, because the long established view point is that Jinism mostly teaches abstainment from activity. Sir, whether this charge of negativism is proved against Geeta or not, is a separate question. but with all humility it can be said that it does not survive as far as Jinism is concerned. Therefore, the theme of today's talk is to establish that even as per the strict canonical view point Jain religion and its philosophy are much more positive than negative. I may be excused for doing this advocacy entirely on the basis of Jain Agamas because much credence cannot and should not be given to the words of non-omniscients of the later age. The various schools of religious thoughts have been classified into four main groups viz., (i) fafararet (Activists); (ii) fumarat (Non activists or passives); (iii) facant (Devotionals-bhakti margees) and (iv) waarat (Nescients). Jains take a very definite position that a mundane self 1 Talk delivered on 21st November 1982 at the meeting of Mahaveer International, Jodhpur (Rajasthan)

Page #354
304 ] astes afger goes on acting incessantly till it attains salvation and it obviously means that they fall in the group of Kriyavadi philosophies. The proposition should not be challanged by any one. In very unambigous terms. it has been clearly declared just at the outset-first lecture of the first chapter of the first book of the first (& the foremost too) canon "Acharanga" (the name itself suggests prime importance of action) se AyAvAdI, logAvAdI, kammAvAdI, kiriyAvAdI and with reference to the setting as well as literally, the term Kriyavadi without any doubt denotes one who knows, believes in and carries out activity. Please realise the implication of the separate distinctive and equal status given to Kriyavad by Jains alone others have mixed up Karmvad and Kriyavad. The same thing is repeated subsequently in chapter 9(i) (16) of Acharanga duvihaM samicca mehAvI kirimakkhAya aNelisaM nANI is that omniscient intellectual gaint Mahavir, knowing fully well has made a unique preposition of activity in two varieties. Then it has been prescribed for a monk to recite twice a day that kiriyaM uvasaMpajjAmi, akiriyaM pariyANAmi which means "I accept - enter into activity and refrain-denounce inactivity" (QM1A sajjhAya ) Having made the positive pronouncement that Jinism is a philosophy of activity, the other three remaining philosophies have been specifically rejected. Akriyavadi i.e. one who believs in activity has been severely criticised at more than one place : lavAva saMkIya praNAga ehiM kiriyamAhaMsu akiriyavAdI || Afraid of bondage and future etc. Akriyavadees propound inactivity [Sutrakritanga I, 12(4)] jeI logaMmiu kiriya AyA, ww`qqgi qu$?ifadfa |

Page #355
Positive Contents of Jinism [ 305 prAraMbhasattA gaDhitA ya loe, dhammaM na jANaMti vimokkhaheuM // 16 / / People who believe in self inactivity, still when confronted by others concede its liberation; being deeply involved in voilence etc. and entirely engrossed in wordly objects, they do not know the duties which lead to salvation [Sootrakritaanga I. 10(16)] kuvvaM ca kArayaM ceva, savvaM kuvvaM na vijji| evaM akAro AyA, evaM te u paggabhiyA / / 13 // je te u vAiNo evaM, loe tesi ko simA ? tamAmo te tamaM jaMti, maMdA prAraMbhaNissiyA / / 14 / / Some talk loosly that in doing or getting a thing done and while in all activity, self is not present and in this manner, self is totally inactive. How can there be roamings in this world as per these people (i. e. cannot). These fools involved in fierce deeds proceed from bad to worse. [Sootrakritaanga, I, 1, (13, 14)] samissa bhAvaM ca girA gahie, se mummaI hoI aNANuvAi / imaM dupakkhaM imamega pakkhaM, pAhaMsu chalAyataNaM ca kammaM // 5 // te evamakkhaMti abujjhamANA, virUvarUvANi akiriyavAI / je mAiyattA bahave maNussA, bhamaMti saMsAramaNovadaggaM / / 6 / / NAicco uei Na atthameti, Na caMdimA vaDaDhati hAyato vA / salilA Na sadaMti, Na vaMtivAyA, vaMjho Niyato kasiNe hu loe / / 7 / / jahA ya aMdhe saha jotiNAvi, rUvAI No passati hINaNete / saMtaMpi te evaM akiriyavAI, kiriyaM Na passaMti viruddhapaNNA // 8 // Being ignorant, these Akriyavadees make all types of jumbled statements and use ambiguous language and be

Page #356
306 ] sakArAtmaka hiMsA coming confused and unable to reply, have to keep mum. At times, they take both the sides and contradictory stands unknowingly, and approve of activity in disguise. Many a people who believe this, whirl round endlessly in this world. For them, there is neither sunrise or sunset, nor waxes or wanes of Moon, nor flowing of water, nor blowing of winds in this unreal and absolutely actionless entire world. Like a blind man, who though with lamp, can not see anything in the absence of eyesight, these Akriyavadees also due to perverse intellect cannot perceive activity though a reality [Sootrakritaanga, I. 12 (5-8)] Similarly, people engrossed only in bhakti (quite different from enlightened faith in Fundamental Truths) for their salvation and doing nothing else have also been disapproved. q gas gfa faadar, gaig argfa zaiezar i jeme jaNA veNaiyA aNege, puTThAvi bhAvaM viNaiMsu NAma || quiadar gfa a 30g, ng` a Iaa181g AFgga || Many a person who are Vinayavadees think truth as untruth and bad as good or vice-versa and when asked, always uphold bhakti. For want of real knowledge they see their salvation in bhakti alone [Sootrakritaanga I, 12 (3,4)] So also Ajnanavadi (Nescient) philosophy has been totally rejected and reference can be made to Sootrakritaanga I, 1(41-46), 12(2) & 14(12,13) Thus it is clear beyond doubt that Jains have opted for Kriyavad [P affer (inactivity is non-Jain)-Anuyogdvara 525(3)] and insist on putting knowledge into action ang g favor o [Sootrakritaanga I, 12(ii)] Bhagvati Sootra 25(7) and Aupapatika 20 prescribe that Kriyavadees should be given all respects and that people born in Karmbhoomi (i.e. land full of activity) alone can attain liberation.

Page #357
Positive Contents of Jinism [ 307 Dasashrutaskandha also disapproves Akriyavad and highly praises Kriyavad (See chapter 5(3, 14, 16) and chapter 6 (13, 15)]. The following authorities be quoted to crystalize -this position. - (i) pralessA (ii) sammadiTThI (iii) NANI jAva kevalaNANI (iv) No saNNovauttA (v) aveyagA (vi) akasAyI (vii) ajogI-kiriyAvAI, No akiriyAvAI, raNo aNNANiyAvAI, No veNaiyAvAI / kiriyAvAI-(i) No kaNhapakkhiyA (ii) No micchAdiTThI (iii) No sammAmicchA diTTI (iv) No aNNANi jAva vibhaMgaNANI (v) No vigaleMdiyA (iv) No abhavasiddhiyA (vii) No NeraiyAuyaM; tirikkhajoNiyAuyaM bhavaNavAsI-vANa-maMtara-joisiyadevAuyaM No pakareMti (viii) maNussAuyaM pi vemANiyadevAuyaM pi pakareMti / (Bhagvati Sootra 30-1 Summarised) Kriyavadee alone can attain the high stages of (1) pure uncoloured intellectual apparatus; (2) enlightened vision & faith; (3) true knowledge of 5 types; (4) urgelessness; (5) beyond biological feelings; (6) passionlessness and (7) freezing of mind, body and speech a moment before the end of wordly life, but not the Akriyavadee, Vinayavadee and Ajnanavadee. (1) Kriyavadee's world roaming is not unlimited-it is just near the end. He does not have, (2) wrong or perverse faith, (3) mixed and corrupt perceivements, (4) nescience or distorted knowledge, (5) birth in one sense to tour sense bodies, (6) the nature of nonemancipation (abhavyatA). (7) He is immune from age bondage which leads to the hell or animal species or lower categories of heavans like Bhavan-vasi (Asuras), Vanmantar (evil spirits) or astronomical gods (sun, moon, star & nakshtra); instead (8) he is born as a human being or in high class planedparadises. Whereas the cases of Akriyavadees, Vinayavadees and Ajnanvadees for all the above 1 to 8 clasess are/can be different.

Page #358
308 ] - sakArAtmaka ahiMsA So far we have established that Jains fall in the group of Kriyavadi philosophies but that does not amount on their part to the full endorsement of all other schools of Kriyavadi thought falling in this group. Amongst Kriyavadees also there are various perverted sects and stray adverse remarks found in canons should be read in that context. For example some say that activity does not result in bondage (Sootrakritaanga I, 1 (51)] while others maintain that activity alone without knowledge is sufficient for Moksha or liberation [Sootrakritaanga I, 10 (17)] still some insist that all the 5 ingredients viz., (i) a being; (ii) his knowledge; (iii) killing mentality; (iv) deliberate efforts and (v) resultant death are simultaneously neces. sary or rather compulsory for bondage to take place. But all these view points have been commented upon and have been discarded. jANaM kAeNa aNAuTTI, abuho jaM ca hiMsati / puTTho saMvedai paraM aviyattaM khu sAvajjaM / / 52 / / saMtime tau AyANA, jehiM kIrai pAvagaM / abhikammA ya pesAya, maNasA aNujANiyA / / 53 / / eteu tau AyANA, jehiM kIrai pAvagaM / evaM bhAva visohie, nivvANamabhigacchai / / 54 / / puttaM piyA samArabbha, AhArejja asaMjae / bhujamANo ya mehAvI, kamumNA novalippaI / / 55 / / maNasA je paussaMti, cittaM tesi Na vijjii| praNavajjamatahaM tesiM, Na te saMvuDhacAriNo // 56 / / __[Sootrakritanga I, 1(52-56)] Argument : The sin of those who simply intend but in fact do not kill or who commit violence unaware is insignificant-just a touch of bondage.

Page #359
Positive Contents of Jinism [ 309 Reply : No, there are 3 equally powerful distinct modes of committing sin viz., by doing, by getting it done and by approving of it. Argument : Though these three modes of committing sins are there, yet due to purity of sentiments, one byepasses the bondage, e. g. A father, devoid of contraction (Th) but in wise state, kills his own son and eats the flesh, even then he is not bound by Karma. Reply : This is a false proposition, because inlets of sins have not been closed by him. If one has an idea of malice, his mind cannot be said to have emotional purity. This preliminary survey clearly reveals that premises of Jinism have been firmly laid on the active spiritual base of kriyavad. Let us now study the strong adifice of activity built upon that foundation. The debate of Pravriti i. e. to act and Nivriti i. e. to abstain from action is as old as anything (Shankar Bhasya on Geeta, page 1). The discussion on this problem has been exhaustively raised at the beginning of 8th chapter of 1st book of Sootrakritaanga. The questions posed are whether religion consists in activity or it amounts to non activity-whether one should exert in actions or his efforts should be to renounce them. Bhagvan Mahaveer, characteristic of his style, replies that choice is not between activity and no-activity but one has to choose between the various courses of activity open to him. A hermit, who has renounced actions physically, may still be pramadi (meaning of the term will be explained hereinafter) and thereby incurring bondage, whereas a person, who appears to be acting but not pramadi may not become bound by these actions. By stopping, and not by allowing, the inflow of Karmic matter one becomes liberated a FAUT FF khatibAlA, akkamuNA phamma khati dhIrA, medhAviNo lobha bhayAvatItA saMtosiNo no

Page #360
310 ] sakArAtmaka ahiMsA pakareMti pAvaM / [Sootrakritaangal, 12 (15)]. As the proposition is very important let us read the text : duhA ceyaM suyakkhAyaM, vIriyaMti pavuccai / kiM nu vIrassa vIrataM ? kahaM ceya pavucca I ? 1 // kammamege pavedeti, prakamma vAvi suvvayA / etehiM dohi ThANehiM jehiM dIsaMti mAcciyA / / 2 / / pamAyaM kammamAhaMsu, appamAyaM tahA'varaM / tanmAvA desamo vAvi, bAlaM paMDiyameva vA / / 3 / / xx evaM sakammavIriyaM bAlANaM tu paveditaM / itto prakammavIriyaM paMDiyANaM suha me / / 1 / / Two types of exertions have been propounded, what is exertion of bold and why is it so called ? Some say that one should exert, do activity, while others say that one should try hard to renounce all actions. People are seen divided into these two classes. But Bhagvan has said that (an actionless) pramadi incurs bondage whereas the position of an active but not pramadi may be otherwise. Therefore, the exertion which leads to bondage is wrong and one which does not lead to it, is desirable x x x Exertion of ignorants which results in bondage has thus been described, now hear the exertion of wise, which does not result in bondage but annihilates it. Sootrakritaanga I, 8 (1-3; 8-9) With all humility we bow to the above clearcut straight-forward solution of the problem which has engaged the pundits all over and all along. It is pitty that an intelligent man like Shankaracharya missed this analysis and took the extreme position of renunciation from all activity.

Page #361
Positive Contents of Jinism [ 311 Again we owe to Jinism that pramad has been put on a doctrinal plane (paMca AsavadArA--micchataM avirati, pamAdo, kasAyA jogA (Thananga 418, Samvayanga-5) According to them pramad is an independent cause of bondage and even if present singularly all alone is sufficeint enough to attract inflow of Karmik matter in the soul region -the remaining four causes viz., Mithyatva, Avirati, Kasaya and Yoga need not be present. Pramad is a special term of Jain vocabulary and has been classified by Thananga 502 (chavihe pamAe paNNate - majja, jidda, visaya, kasAya, jUtta, paDilehaNA) This merely enumerates the cha racteristics of pramad, does not define it exhaustively or exclusively. Though the full and comprehensive meaning & implications of this word can be a subject matter of research yet suffice for our present purpose to say that pramad clearly includes the following-carelessness, lethargy, inactivity, laziness, unalertness, nonvigilance, inattentiveness, sleep, slowness, nonutilisation of spiritual faculties & bodily talents, mental passiveness, wastage or killing of time, notion of carefree enjoyment of wordly pleasures etc. etc. and we should be away from all these. In urdu we can translate pramad as moj / prabhatAH sukhina: - Shilanka Acharanga, 134. The above exposition vis-a-vis activity finds full support in the following: 48' ii48 81 qaragO Gautam I do not remain in pramad even for a moment (Uttaradhyayan 10th chapter). tihi ThANehi saMpaNe aNagAre saMsArakaMtAra vIIvaejjA, taM jahA zraNiagarg, ta?steqvqarg, sin arfgang (Thananga 136) A monk having no demands, enlightened perception and right active life schedule crosses the world forest (Demand faara) puraskAra maeNaM jIva apasatthehito jogahi to NiyateI, patsathe

Page #362
312 } sakArAtmaka hiMsA paDavajjai / pasatthe joga paDivaNNe ya Na aNagAre praNaMta dhAr3a pajjave khavei | Uttaradhyayan 29 (7) By self sublimation one removes himself away from bad occupations and activities and engages himself in good ones and thereby the monk annihilates boundless fierce bondage. kiriyaM ca royae dhIre, akiriyaM parivajjae / diTThiye diTTI saMpaNNe, dhammaMcarasu duccare // Perseverant one should like activity and not remain inactive. With the perception, the wise should persue the difficult path of religion. [Uttaradhyayan 18 ( 33 ) ] ahammapalajjamAraNA, je ahammiyA, ahammANuyA, grahammihA, zrahammakkhAI, grahammapaloI, ahammasamudAyArA, ahammeNa ceva vitikappemANA vihaMti - eesiNaM jIvANaM suttataMsAhU, dubbaliyataM sAhU, AlasiyataM sAhU : / je ime jIvA dhammiyA, dhammANuyA, ghammiTThA, dhammakkhAI, dhammapalajjamANA dhammasamudAyArA, dhammapaloI, dhammeNa caiva vitikappemANA, eesiNaM jIvANaM jAgarittaM sAhU, baliyataM sAhU, dakkhataM sAhU | " ee NaM jIvA jAgarA, baliyA, dakkhAsamANA bahUNaM pANANaM, jIvANaM, bhUyANaM sattANaM dukkhaNavAe, asoyaNayAe, ajUraNayAe, pratippaNayAe, pIDaNayAe, aNudanvaNayAe, apariyAvaNayAe vaTTaM ti; prappANaM vA paraM vA tadumayaM vA bahUhiM dhammiyAhiM saMjoyaNAhi saMjoettAro bhavaMti; dhammaMjAgari yAe appANaM jAgaraitAro bhavaMti, dakkhAsamANA bahUhiM Ayariya, uvajjhAya, thera, tavassI, gilANa, seha, kula, gaNa, saMgha sAhammiya veyAvaccehi prattANaM saMjoetAro bhavati / [Bhagvati Sootra 12 (2) 18 to 20] It is better that people, who are irreligious, (ii) propa: gate irreligion, (iii) do not follow religion, (iv) dislike it, (v)

Page #363
Positive Contents of Jinism [ 313 are interested and engrossed in non-religion, (vi) act irreligiously. (vii) and earn their livelihood by such acts, remain asleep, powerless and lazy; whereas for those persons, who are religious, followers of it, aspirers of it, propounders of it, interested and engrossed in it, actively religious and earn their livelihood by religious means, it is better to remain awake, powerful and active. Because by remaining so, they contribute towards the removal of pains, sorrows, sadness (distress), tears, troubles, unhappiness and sufferings etc. of many a being, engage themselves or others or both in various religious plans and programmes; by remaining religiously awake, they keep their selves always alert and by remaining active they keep themselves always engaged in serving preceptors, teachers, old senior and learned monks, austeres, sick, learners, groups, sects, sangh (church organisation) and co-religious people. The Acharangasootra insists times out of number on intense efforts by the aspirants of Moksha (see I 78, 97, 111, 157, 173, 195, 155, 129) and so also Sootrakritaanga [See I, 2 (11, 38), 6 (9), 8 (11) 11 (35), 15 (22)] in Acharanga alone the hammer has fallen heavily 17 times directly plus many a time indirectly on pramad (see 1-33, 65, 85, 106, 107, 108, 109, 123, 152, 156, 197, 280, 281, 282, 321) Inspite of that, some people take a purely technical stand and say that every activity means bondage and hence should be avoided. But surely it is a suicidal view, totally disregards the bright avenues open in this human life and closes all doors of spiritual progress entirely on theoritical grounds. These impractical people forget the more important principle that unless one makes efforts with full vigour, he cannot free himself from bondage. Undisputedly, there is no other way to Moksha except our own activity-others cannot carry us to that state. Neither Bhagvan Mahaveer could do anything in this respect for his first

Page #364
314 ] sakArAtmaka ahiMsA disciple Shri Gautam Swami nor Bhagvan Krishna could oblige his fast friend Arjun. Some people talk of Moksha simply by knowledge but it is universally admitted that Jains give more importance to activity which is compulsory as per these doctrines. Just suffice to quote very high authority of Acharanga- muatat fapotte afilia#1E, THE 3qfeugfo feraf (I, 151)=those devoid of religious activities, maintain that Moksha can be attained simply by knowledge, cannot cross the birth cycle of this world. To draw the ano. logy of words- keep on moving--(go on doing) is dharma and remaining stationary (not doing anything) is adharma. In fact activities are indispensible and so says Acharanga-I (1) imassa ceva jIviyassa, parivaMdaNa mANaNapUya NAe, jAI maraNamoyaNAe, dukkha paDighAya llo order to sustain this life, in order to perform pooja yajna etc., in order to attain release from birth and deaths and in order to remove pains, activity is essential- we can not do without it. But apart from necessity and desirability or otherwise, the most important point is that all throughout his life, one, even if he so wants, cannot remain even for a moment, without yoga i.e. business of body, mind and speech, except for a negligible period of a few seconds just before the final emancipation. Geeta also supports this doctrine in 3 (5) and 18 (11) and recites that af datat tau cual' affor sterga: 1 so even if conceding that activity results in bondage, one cannot remain without it. Thus declares Acharanga-1-110 3$FHFA TETT 7 faraf we can not do (away) without activity and, therefore, parijna has been prescribed azt a 79 qfootr qafcat Acharanga 1, 7,13,24 & so on) Parijna does not mean a wholesale ban on activity. The word has a heavy knowledge content and the compound should be analysed as renunciation based on knowledge-something selective -discriminative, Like a shrewd businessman, we should reconcile the situation, be rational and practical and weigh the consequences of the proposed business of body, mind and speech in terms of net resultant loss of bondage. An

Page #365
[ 315 activity with less accumulation and more annihilation of karmik matter is to be preferred to the one with more accumulation and less annihilation. This businesslike approach has been approved in discussion of Ardrakumar with Goshalaka: Positive Contents of Jinism ad a goat fag gzin, fazarsag arafa arg ga i etAvayA baMbhavati ttivRtte, tassodayaTThI samaNe tibemi || 20 Without incurring new bondage and while annihilating the old ones and by casting aside wrong mentality (ggfa) Bhagwan Mahaveer has proved saviour of all. This is called Moksha schedule and its resultant acquisition Moksha (f) is considered as a gain by him. Sootrakritaanga II-6 (20) In the words of Geeta, the dexterity lies in so carrying out an activity that old bondage is discarded with little or no fresh bondage (2-50). The source sentence runs as follows in Acharanga I-104 : kusale puNNa No baddhe no mukke / It explicitly means-dexterious neither incurrs bondage nor is devoid of activity. Thus path of Kriyavad is a difficult and complex one and at each and every step requires the serious application of decisive faculty of brain and the spirit. There cannot be any fixed set of universal rules in general for all the eventualities because at times a course may give adverse results as compared to an earlier occasion. In the words of Acaranga I-134 je AsavA te parissavA je parissavA te AsavA, je aNAsavA te aparissA, je aparissavA te aNAsavA / But this way suggested above is not impracticable or utopian because brave ones have treaded it paNayA vIrA mahAvIhi siddhi pahaM NeAuyaM dhuvaM / Acaranga I, 21 & Sootra kritaanga 1-2 (21). Tirthankaras have shown the path of action without bondage for dexterious (esa magge bhariehi pavedite ara gua mafateret faaf 1) Acharanga I-74-79. And that is why it is said that every act of a self supporting man is

Page #366
316 ] sakArAtmaka hiMsA towards self emancipation nirAlaMbaNassa AyaryATTayA jogA bhavaMti (Uttaradhyayan 29-33) Like Geeta's "Sthitaprajna" who does no wrong, Jains also have a subjective approach than mere objective alone; and whether bondage or no bondage, much depends upon the spiritual stage of the doer : je yA'buddhA mahAbhAgA, vIrA asuddha tesi parakkataM, saphalaM jayabuddhA suddha si mahAbhAgA, vIrA parakkataM, aphalaM asammata hoi sammata hoi dasiNo / savvasso || 22 Great men bold enough but unenlightened and of perverted faith exert wrongly and hence their all activities & efforts result in bondage whereas great & brave persons who are enlightened and of right faith exert dexterously and none of their efforts & activities result in bondage. daMsiNo / savvasso / / 23 / / Sootrakritaanga I, 8 (22-3) vayaNa vibhatti kusalo, vayogataM bahuvidhaM prajANato / jativi Na bhAsati kiMcI, Na ceva vatiguttayaM patto // 22 / / vayaNa vibhatti kusalo, vayogataM bahuvidhaM viyANaMto / divasamavi bhAsamANo prabhAsamANo vavaigutto // 23 // [ pAThAMtara -- divasaMpi bhAsamANo tahAvi vayaguttayaM patto ] An inexpert in the discriminative knowledge (viveka = parijJA ) of speech, being ignorant of numerous types thereof does not attain talking contraction ( vacana gupti) even though observes complete silence whereas an expert in the discriminative knowledge of speech, being well conversant with various types therof, remains in talking contraction ( vacanagupti) although speaks throughout the day. [Dasvaikalika Niryukti Vakyasuddhi last but one 22/23 (92/93) 7th chapter.] Thus, it can safely be concluded that Jinism no where

Page #367
Positive Contents of Jinism [ 317 prohibits indulgement in those activities which directly or indirectly result in net annihilation of Karmik bondage; on the contrary strongly advises & highly recommends to go for them briskly. In other words only those activities which obviously result in more bondage than dissociation (fr) have to be abstained from, provided that absolutely essential activities (like biological necessaries to sustain life and remove pains) amongst them are tolerable in the technical name of 'arthadaNDa' saMdhate sAhu dhammaM ca pAva dhammaM NirAkare / [Sootrakritaanga I-11 (35)] Exert in good & abstain from bad. On the basis of above discussion, it be added that Jain kriyavad has been refined throughly well and is a very fine exercise and a sophisticated doctrine. To comprehend it masterly and to preach it correctly is not an easy job and naturally its perfect practice demands a very high mental stage and spiritual calibre. As noted in the beginning, exposition of Kriyavad (i.e. Karmayog as per commentators) in Geeta has not been quite clear and meant differently to different people right from Arjuna to Shankaracarya, Tilak and others.. This led to a remark from earlier Jain theologists that" Bharat" (i.e. Mahabharat of which Geeta is a part) can be correctly understood by persons having right perception and enlightened faith. Therefore, to guard against misrepresentation, confusion & complications, the following note of caution has been added for those who want to explain this topic of (Jain) kriyavad attANa jo jANati jo ya logaM, gaiM ca jo jANai NAgaiM ca / jo sAsayaM jANa, asAsayaM ca jAti ca maraNaM ca jaNovavAvaM // aho'vi sattA viuTTaNaM ca, jo Asava jANati saMvaraM ca / dukkhaM jo jANati nijjaraM ca so bhAsiumarihakiriyavAdaM // One who knows self and this world, roamings and its cessation, what is permanent and what is transitory, birth death and life circle, tortures of hell below, influx and stoppage

Page #368
318 ] sakArAtmaka ahiMsA of Karmic matter, bondage and its disassocition, he alone is eligible to expound kriyavad. Sootrakritaanga -112 ((20-21) (Important-It is hereby sincerely admitted that I do not have all that knowledge and hence truth in my talk alone be adopted and anything more or less than that be ignored, please) (1st half of the talk over) Having examined in detail the theology, philosophy metaphysics and doctrines of Jinism, we will now proceed to see what activities have been prescribed by Jain religion. Jain religious code of conduct can be grouped under three broad heads., viz., Ahimsa, Samyam and Tap FAT ANTE frag--afat, eta, aat (Desvaikalika 1/1)=Nonviolence, Contraction and Austerity. Ahimsa group includes in its fold its partners and fellow travellers like truth, nonusurpance etc. Ahimsa is an important aspect of Jain religion and hence there should be no mis-understanding about its meaning. Though we use the word himsa' fear and with an opposite suffix zergat' 'Ahimsa' and in the same vein translate them into violence and non-violence, yet it is submitted that doctrine of Ahimsa is not just the negation of himsa. The word himsa actually stands for pranatipat (stunfaqra) destroying any of pranas and is enumerated as one of the sins in the schedule of 18 items and we should avoid it. Consequently this abstainment falls under the broad head of samyam which has to be distinguished from Ahimsa as per the classification mentioned in the last paragraph. As against that, Ahimsa is a pure positive phenomina and its application postulates an activity-it is a rule of action. To appreciate the distinction between these rwo terms a recent anology be narratted. At the time of formation of (now practically defunct) Svatantra party,

Page #369
Positive Contents of Jinism [ 319 there was a proposal to name it as 'Freedom Party'. But C. Rajgopalachari opposed it on the ground that word freedom has a negative content whereas Svatantra is a positive word; clearly, freedom and Svatantrata are not synonimous and with the same parity of reasoning Himsa and Ahimsa are not fat (inverse) of each other Avoiding activity lest there may be killing, is not the practice of Ahimsa; afger : is a principle of Dharma Shastra and plays its role as a characteristic of Yoga i.e. one's action either by body mind or speech. It means that desirable and permissible activities indicated again and again herein above should be carried out with dexterity, carefulness, vigilence etc. (technically with samitis) in such a manner that little or no bondage is caused and then only you are said to have followed the rule of Ahlmsa, Question of Ahimsa does not arise in passivity when we are lying idle and not doing anything. But (say) when you walk, you shall walk in a very careful manner all attentive with Iryasamiti and ants and other insects and living beings on the way are not hurt and that is Ahimsa. If you do not fight no question of Ahimsa crops up, but when you do so, the question does arise and we all know that Mahatma Gandhi fought for Indian freedom in Ahimsak manner. So also is the crux of Geeta asking Arjuna in its own way, to fight in such a manner that no new bondage is caused because fight was destined for him. On account of ego if you think, will not fight' vain is your this resolve, (Karma) prakriti will compell you to fight. What you are unwilling to do on account of delusion now, will be done by you due to the nature of your Karma bondage. yadahaMkAramAzritya na yotsya iti manyase / fqeqq sqauruza, gxfazcai faqieufa 11 svAbhAva jena kaunteya, nibaddhasvena karmaNA / tu necchasi yanmohAt, kariSyasya vazo'pitat // Bhagvat Geeta 18 (59-60)

Page #370
320 ] sakArAtmaka ahiMsA Similarly, if you do not speak and keep mum, the question of truth or falsehood does not come in picture. It is only when you speak you shall speak the truth with .bhashsamiti' is the commandment. So also if one is doing no business or dealings, question of corruption, dishonesty etc. remain absent; but when you happen to hold an active public post, then an occasion arises to show that you are honest and have neither exploited the situation nor committed theft nor taken bribe and have done justice. Thus examples can be multiplied to prove that Ahimsa and its fellow travellers like truth non-stealing etc. are not the religion of escapism from activity. The above point derives some support from Uttaradhyayan 24(26) as follows: eyAno paMca samiIo, caraNassa ya pvttnne| guttI NiyataNevuttA, asubhatthesu savvaso / / These five simities are for promotion of religious activities, and for complete renouncement from bad actions three gupties have been prescribed. Luckily, the doctrine of Ahimsa is so scientific and useful and its implications are so wide and all pervading that it has been and is being continuously digested universally in all other walks of life. It is no more a monopoly of religion now. So let us be bold enough to say that large portion of world activity is carried out in a religious manner and future is still brighter for Ahimsa etc. to become more and more popular religion of human activities. Sootrakritaanga 1-2(14) and Prashna Vyakarana 21/23 support Ahimsa as a positive proposition. Coming to the second group viz., Samyam (Contraction) it should be conceded that it is purely a passive item. It clearly postulates the process of limitation of wordly persuits to the minimum possible. It is an easy prescription for abstaining from activities as far as possible so that no new bondage is caused. In technical terms it can

Page #371
Positive Contents of Jinism [ 321 be called 'Guptee' of body, voice and mind. The main aim of Samyam is to refrain from sins and in order to be purposeful, it should be a willing deliberation as against an abstainment forced by circumstances or unawarely, otherwise bondage due to avirati (want of vow) is not avoided. acchaMdA je na bhujaMti na se cAI tti vuccaI / / 2 / / je ya kaMte pie bhoe, laddha vi ppiTTI kumbaI / sAhINe cayaI bhoe, se hu cAi tti vuccaI / / 3 / / Who does not enjoy sensual pleasures by force of circumstances is not called a Samyami. But one who turns his back even from the available choicest and agreeable pleasures-willingly abstains from enjoyment-is called a Samyami. Dasvaikalik 2/2-3 The case of third group of religion viz., Tap is more stronger qua activity. According to Jain metaphysics Karmik matter already bound with the self but not yet ripe for annihilation can by special effort known as Tap be shed away from the soul region before maturity. Thus tap serves dual purpose--while carrying it out no new bondage is caused and at the same time old bondage is destroyed. This special characteristic of Tap should be appreciated vis. a-vis Ahimsa and Samyam, both of which are not capable of destroying old bondage. (Thananga 190 and Bhagvati 25 (16/26). In order to evaluate the activity aspect of Tap. it is necessary to know what it contains.. Broadly speaking it consists of 12 items described below : Anshan-Fasting with various stipulations as to time number etc. It is tuff and in general parlance Tap has become synonymous with it. Avamodirika-Austerity and reduction in level of con.

Page #372
A61296 #fgar sumption and forebearance thereof and limitation of wants in all manner. 322 ] Vritisankshep-Avoidance of possession (f) and accmulations-putting various ceilings on earning, holding and properties etc. Rasatyaga-Avoiding pleasures of all the 5 sense objects viz., sound, sight, smell, taste and touch. Kayklesh-Penance and endurance of bodily pains, troubles, exposures, postures, sickness, vagaries of climate insects & like. Physical exertion is also contemplated. Sanleenta-Simple life with strict disciplined schedule and various vows like brahmacarya, awakening and other biological controls, lonely life etc. Prayscita - Repentence for all wrongs done in the past, disassociation of self from them and resolution to not to repeat them in future. Vinay-i.e. bhakti (vandana, pooja, respect, prayer) of Panch Parmeshthi (Tirthankar, liberated, preceptors teachers & monks) Sangha (Church) and its members. Svadhyaya-Exercise in the field of knowledge like reading, hearing, discussing, remembering, contemplating, lecturing etc. Prashasta Dhyana-Concentration & meditation on commendable objective i.e. Dharma & Shukla Dhyan. Kayotsarga-Practice as if taking soul away from the body. Realising aloneness of self from all, including body. Vaiyavrtya-Serving others. The very perusal of the abovesaid exertions will show that it is a hetrogenous mass covering a very wide field of

Page #373
Positive Contents of Jinism [ 323 activity. All the items are equally important and one can choose any of them. They can keep ons engaged all throughout his life. It should be pointed out that Tap is not a compulsory subject in the syllabus of religion and the option should always be commensurate to one's capacity so that self bliss is maintained. Some items above can be interpreted with negative approach but due to their difficult & tedius nature, always partake the form of an activity e.g. "abstainment from food", but remaining hungry becomes a job; "abstainment from treatment", but enduring pain be. comes a job. Moreso, slowly and slowly by practice one becomes accustomed and used to those austerities & penances. The most tuff amongst them is 'brahmacarya agar ITA TAC (Sootrakritaanga I. 6/23) Before closing I will like to give some detailed treatment to the last item 'vaiyavratya' because of the present day social need and having regard to the host institution and its platform. While dealing with Sootra 511, Shri Abhayadeosuri in his exegesis of Thanang says iqa hai auras-orgarefni ET (1967) spirit of service e.g. making food and other aids available for the practice of religion. The spirit of service is the sinquanon of this exercise, for it falls in inner (272at) variety of Tap. The service be rendered to those who deserve it and the criterian is that it will help the receipent to strive for spiritual upliftment-in any manner whatsoever, directly or indirectly. Thus term is wide enough to cover the whole extent of all alms, charity, benevolence, philanthrophy, help and altruism in all their facets. Though the conservative school takes a narrow view of the matter and says that service should be rendered by monks as well as the laity to the monks only-service to the householders is not covered by this type of Tap. But this interpretation or opinion is not warranted by the language of the canons, because there is no specific ban as such. A householder is entitled to do Tap

Page #374
324 1 sakArAtmaka ahiMsA (there is no dispute about it) and thus to do Vaiyavratya', Then naturally while interpreting the words Tapasvi (austere) sick fellow, religious colleague, family group & Sangh we should reasonably cover householder variety of these classes and not only the monks, specially when the server is a laity. The very nature of this job and the spirit behind it can not accomodate partiality or any other consideration. Not only that, but Yatys also generally acknowledged as Sadhus then, even prior to Haribhadra period, used to render medical and other services both to householders and non-householders. May be, with the almost abolition of that institution, good points in it have also disappearedthe subject needs research. Let us take one Mantra of Acharanga : esa vIre pasaMsite je baddha paDimoyae; uDDhaM ahaM tiriyaM disAsu se savvato savva pariNNAcArI Na lippati chaNapadeNa vIre / That brave one is to be appreciated who works for the release of bondage of others; and that talented personality having meaningful renunciation, perfect from all the angles & directons, incurrs no bondage in doing this work. (Acharanga 1-91, 103) Someone may work for his own upliftment but the main operative part of this Mantra bestows distinction on those who work for the emancipation of othera. Directly, or indirectly helping others in attaining salvation (i.e. perma. nent removal of miseries) is the best social service which can be thought of. To illustrate, Tirthankars are distinguished from other omniscient Kevalees in this respect becauso the former, after attaining Keval Jnana work hard for spreading & distributing the gains of their knowledge amongst others so that they may also tread the 'already searched' path of liberation. The value of this service is immeasurable in terms of wordly calculations. Now, can it be

Page #375
Positive Contents of Jinism [ 325 argued that householders and masses in general are not en. titled to reap benefit of those preachings and messages ? More than 2500 years have passed but the light given by Bhagvan Mahaveer still benefits us with the same or rather added wattage. These leaders of the humanity make it a routine to uplift the beings without any distinction or discrimi. nation whatsoever (Sootrakritaanga 1-6(28) ea qualfeu maaarii In exegesis of this sootra, Acharya Shilank makes & point that even the past efforts of Bhagwan Mahaveer for his own upliftment before Kevaljnana are also a part and parcel of subsequent social service because unless one practises and becomes perfect, his preachings fail to have any impact-rather he is unqualified to preach. As per the latter part of the above quoted Mantra of Acharanga, a perfect monk, engaged in this type of activity is immune from incurring bondage. It should not be argued that the case of Thirthankars is different, for they are bound to do that duty, but this type of social work on the part of an ordinary preceptor or Upadhyaya (teacher) or sadhu would mean deriliction from his chosen path. On the other hand Acharanga I-196 casts an obligation on a monk to do this work out of compassion loe samita daMsaNe dayaM logassa jANittA pAINaM par3INaM dAhINaM udINaM prAikkhe vibhae kiTTa vedavI-se uTThiesuvA, aNuTThiesuvA sUssUsamANesu pavadee--aNuvIi bhikkhU dhammamAikkhejjA / As far as disciples and wards are concerned, a preceptor should apply his full energy day and night to train them up esa tersi bhagavato aNuTThANe jahA se diyApote evaM te sissA diyA ya rAto ya aNupugveNa vAyittA ttibemi / (Acharanga I, 189-90) Acharanga 134, specially its Nagarjuna rendering makes

Page #376
-326 ] sakArAtmaka ahiMsA it crystal clear that even householders engrossed in fierce wordly activity deserve the discourse, they can be obliged by the monks eteya pae saMbujjhamANe, logaM ca prANAe abhisammeccA puDho paveditaM prAghAti NANI iha mANavANaM saMsAra paDivaNNANaM, saMbujjhamANANaM, viNNANapattANaM, mANusa mavatthANaM, AraMbha viNaINaM, dukkhace asahesagANaM, dhamma savaNa gavesayANaM, sUssUsamANANaM, paDipucchamANANaM, aTTAvisaMtA aduvA pamattA / (Acharanga I, 134) The above authorities of Acharanga are further rein. forced by Sootrakritaanga I as follows 2 (69) savvaM gaccA ahiTThae dhammaTTI uvahANavIrie gutte jutte sadA jae prAya pare paramAyayaTThie / 11 (23) bujjhamA gANaM pANANaM kaccaMtANa sakammuNA AghAti sAhu taM dI, pati8 sA pavuccatI / 12 (12) se cakkhulogaMsi NAyagAtu maggA'NubhAsaMti hitaM payANaM / 13 (19) sayaM sameccA aduvA visoccA, bhAsejja dhamma hitadapayANaM / 14 (5) samitI su guttIsu ya prAyapaNNe viyAgare te ya puDho vadejjA / Thus this one Mantra 91 (103) of Acharanga is more than sufficient to wide open the gates of social service for monks as well as householders though within their limitations and options. Bhagvati 5 (6) says that these monks generally reach Moksha at most within 2-3 births next. Geeta also follows this pattern and its Karmayogi works for Loksangrah (public good) i.e. social service. The other varieties of social services can be treated as covered by above thesis because preaching is getting it done by speech or approval of what is being done by others. However, special mention has been made of the following varieties of service in Agam texts

Page #377
Positive Contents of Jinism [ 327 (A) Enjoining a monk to serve the sick -- imaM ca dhammamAdAya kAsaveNa paveiyaM, kujjAbhikkhU gilANassa agilAe samAhie [Sootrakritaanga-I-3 (51 & 81)] gilANassa agilAe veyAvacca abbhuTThayavaM bhavati [Thananga 649-7th)] gati paDucca tato paDiNIyA-ihaloga, paraloga, duhologa paDi. NIe; aNukaMpa paDucca tato paDiNIyA- tavassi, gilANa, sehapaDiNIe (Thananga 208) ___Dashashrut 28-29 goes a step further and says that one who does not serve the sick incurrs the bondage of intense Mohaneeya (Delutive) Karma sAhAraNaTThA je kei gilANammi uvaTTie pabhU nakuNa kiccaM majjhapi se nakuvvai / saDhe niyaDI paNNANe kalumA ulaceya se appaNo ya abohie mahAmohaM pakuvaI / / (B) Supporting each other in remaining steadfast to the religious pathte uTTiyate sammuTThiyA annonna sAraMti dhammo / (Sootrakritaang, 2 (48) (C) Mutual help and service in needy moments amongst monks interse (Acharanga I 219-227) (D) Samvayanga 91 says that there are 91 types of service but unfortunately except this total, the details have been lost to us; list must have been quite exhaustive. (E) Cremation and rites are permissible of fellow religious beings chahi ThANehiM niggaMthA niggaMthIyo ya sAhammitaM kAlagataM samAyaramANA NAikkamati taM jahA-aMtohito vA bAhiM jINemANA, bAhIhiMto vA nimbAhiM jINemANA, uvehamANA vA, uvAsamANA vA, aNu bhavemAraNA vA, tusiNIte vA saMpavvayamANA / (Thananga, 477)

Page #378
328 ] sakArAtmaka hiMsA (F) Consumption of extra food is allowed so as to remain fit for service. chahiM ThANehi samaNe niggaMthe AhAramAhAramANe NAtikkamati taM jahA- veyaNaM, veyAvacce, IriyaTThAe ya, saMjamaTThAe taha pANavattiyAe chaTTha puNa dhammaciMtAe / (Thananga, 500) (G) Thananga 649 clause VIII provides that it conflicts have arisen between fellow religious followers, then one should make efforts, attempts and exertions for putting an end to fights, disputes and arguments and for establishing amity in an impartial neutral and judicious manner without taking sides. In doing this, a monk incurrs no wrong-rather abides by his duties. aTThahiM ThANehiM samaM saMghaThitavvaM, jatitavvaM, parakkamitavvaM prasiM ca NaM aTThe No pamAtetavvaM bhavati--xxx(viii) sAhammitANamadhikaraNaMsi, uppaNNaMsi tattha anissito, vAssito, apakkhagAhI majjhattha bhAvabhUte kahaNu sAhammitA appasaddA, pappajhaMjhA, prapatumaMtumA, uvasAmaNatAte abbhuThetanvaM bhavati / Charity to the deserving have been recommended and Jain canons are full of precedents when gods in heaven have celebrated such befitting occasions. Kings and commanders and administrators who have good character, fine vows, virtues, discipline, resolutions, no sense pleasures and do "Paushadhopavasa" are born next as gods in Sarvarthasiddhi heaven. to logesu sussIlA, suvvatA, sagguNA samerA, sapaccakkhANa posahovAsA savaTTha siddha vimANe devatAe uThavajjatiH-rAyANo paricittakAmabhoe, seNAvatI, pasatthAro / (Thananga, 150) Uttaradhyayan 29 (43) says that by the best vaiyavra

Page #379
Positive Contents of Jinism 329 tya, one becomes Tirthankar in future lives--the highest reward. veyAvacceNaM titthayaraNAmagoyaM kamma NibaMdhai / So it can safely be concluded that monks as well as householders both can render service and though the service of fellow religious householders by the former is a controversial topic yet by the latter is quite permissible. Therefore, a jain should never shirk from this vaiyavratyaa pious action. Thus the final result is that for every one dose of inactivity (Samyam) two doses of activity (Ahimsa and Tap) have been prescribed by Jain religion. And, in this way, seen from whatever angle, whether theological doctrinal, metaphysical, philosophical or religious, Jinism is much more positive than negative and we find in evidence a big pyramid of Jain ethics based upon Kriyavad. Besides, a deep penetration in Jain agamas will reveal that Bhagwan Mahaveer was a hard task-master and meant business. He did not spare even youngesters and teenagers, women, scheduled castes, householders etc. from religious exercise under the age old excuses of noneligibility and disabilities. Consequently his is the most practical approach; for him CETT79 (view point of practice) is as much relevant as fasayat (view point of theory). Ends do not justify the means is an incomplete statement; according to him full equation is neither means justify the ends nor ends justify the means, because all ends in turn become means of further ends. Therefore, each problem should be solved on its own merits with the barometer of ultimate net reduction in bondage, at fa sfa 994 is the amended version of Jain reality. Clearly this liberal, flexible and tolerant attitude would be redundant had the Jain philosophy etc not believed in gaf@ (action). Though I am not a serioous student of other religious philosophies yet it can be said that if compared to others, Jinism will score in positive

Page #380
330 ) sakArAtmaka ahiMsA ness. It is indeed pitiable that the most positive religion of the land is being branded otherwise, I can only opine that if inspite of all this, the charge of escapism, negativism and inactivity is levelled against Jinism, it will remain unproved like an earlier charge of hereticity (arfear). To mention in the end as in the beginning, Lokmanya Tilak after perusing the manuscript of the book "Jain Karmayoga" written by late Acharya Budhisagar complimented as under-"Had I known that you are writing your Karmayoga, I might not have written my karmayoga." I think no better certificate or any other authority is needed to establish our case. Thank you all.

Page #381
pariziSTa (a) jainAgama-vacana (sakArAtmaka ahiMsA ke poSaka uddharaNa) (1) dhamme Thio svvpyaannukNpii| -uttarA. 13.32 dharma meM sthira hokara samasta prajA para (sarva jIvoM para) anukaMpA karane vAle bno| (2) savvehiM bhUehiM dyaannukNpii| -uttarA. 21.13 sarva jIvoM para dayA aura anukaMpA kA bartAva kro| (3) dayAdhammassa khNtie| -uttarA. 5.30 kSamApUrvaka dayA dharma kA pAlana karatA hai| (4) tAipro pariNivvuDe / -dazavai. 3.15 dUsaroM kI rakSA karane vAlA mokSa kA adhikArI hotA hai / (5) dANANaM seDhe abhyppyaannN| -sUtrakRtAMga, 1.6.23 jIvoM ko mRtyu se bacAne rUpa abhayadAna sarvazreSTha dAna hai / (6) mittI me savvabhUesu / ---AvazyakasUtra saba jIvoM ke prati merA maitrI bhAva rahe / (7) pANANukaMpayAe jAva sattANukaMpayAe saMsAre prittiike| __-jJAtAdharmakathAMga, prathama adhyayana prANa, bhUta, jIva evaM sattva para anukaMpA karane se saMsAra parIta hotA hai arthAt saMsAra meM bhramaNa sImita ho jAtA hai / (8) ..samaM saghaDitavvaM jaitavvaM parikkamitavvaM assiM ca no

Page #382
332 ] sakArAtmaka ahiMsA pamAeyavvaM bhavai... gilANassa agilAe veyAvaccaM karaNayAe abbhuTThayavvaM bhavai / --ThANAMga,8 rogI kI aglAna (prema) bhAva se pUrNa prayatna, puruSArtha evaM parAkramapUrvaka sevA karanI cAhie isameM pramAda nahIM karanA caahie| (9) savvajagajIvarakkhaNadayaTThayAe pAvayaNaM bhagavayA sukahiyaM / -praznavyAkaraNa, zruta 2 a. 1 sUtra 22 bhagavAn mahAvIra ne jagat ke saba jIvoM kI rakSA evaM dayA karane ke lie upadeza diyA hai| (10) .."aNukappaecarittamohaNijjaM kamma khavai / -uttarA. 29.30 anukaMpA se cAritra mohanIya karma kA kSaya hotA hai| (11) .dayA. kallANabhAgissa vosihIThANaM / -dazavaM. 9.13 dayA se prAtmA vizuddha hotI hai / (12) ..dayA. rakkhA 'prabho pajjavanAmANi hoti ahiMsAe __ bhagavatIe / -praznavyAkaraNa zru. 2 a. 1 dayA karanA, rakSA karanA, abhayadAna denA Adi ahiMsA ke paryAyavAcI haiN| (13) veyAvacceNaM titthayara-nAma-gottaM kammaM nibandhaI / -uttarA. 29.43 sevA karane se tIrthaMkara pada kI prApti hotI hai (tIrthaGkara nAma gotra karma kA upArjana hotA hai|) arthAt sevA se bhagavad pada kI prApti hotI hai| . (14) veyAvaccaM abhitaro tvo| - uttarA. 30.30 sevA prAbhyaMtara tapa hai| (isase karmoM kI mahAnirjarA hotI hai|) (15) pANavaho nAma esa niccaM jiNehiM bhnniyonnikllunno| -praznavyAkaraNa, zru. 1 a. 1 sUtra 3

Page #383
pariziSTa / 333 - jinezvara ne hiMsaka ko karuNAhIna kahA hai| (16) prAyatro bahiyA pAsa / -AcArAMga, 1.3.2 apane samAna hI bAhara meM dUsaroM ko dekha / (17) te prAtto pAsai svvloe| -sUtrakRtAMga, 1.12.15 jJAnI samagra prANiyoM ko apanI AtmA ke samAna dekhatA hai / (18) ahiMsA ts-thaavr-svvbhuuykhemNkrii| -praznavyAkaraNa, 1.5 ahiMsA trasa-sthAvara saba prANiyoM kA kuzala karatI hai| (19) savve jIvAvi icchaMti, jIviuM, na marijjiuM -dazava 6.11 sabhI prANI sukhapUrvaka jInA cAhate haiM, maranA koI nahIM cAhatA (20) jou paraM kaMpattaM daThUNa na kaMpae kddhinnbhaavo| eso u niraNukaMpo, aNu pacchAbhAvajoeNaM / -bRhatkalpabhASya, 1320 jo kaThora hRdaya dUsaroM ko pIr3A se prakaMpamAna dekhakara bhI prakapita nahIM hotA hai vaha niranukaMpa (anukaMpAhIna) kahalAtA hai| cUMki anukaMpA kA artha hI hai--kAMpate hue ko dekhakara kaMpita honaa| (21) jaha me iTThANiThe suhAsuhe taha savvajIvANaM --AcArAMgacUrNi, 1.1.6 jaise iSTa-aniSTa, sukha-duHkha mujhe hote haiM vaise hI saba jIvoM ko hote haiN| (22) bhUtahitaM ti ahiMsA / -naMdIcUrNi, 5.38 prANiyoM kA hita karanA ahiMsA hai /

Page #384
334 1 sakArAtmaka prahiMsA - (23) jIvavaho appavaho, jIvadayA appaNo dayA hoi / -bhaktapratyAkhyAna, 93 kisI bhI prANI kI hatyA karanA apanI hatyA hai aura kisI bhI jIva para dayA karanA apanI dayA hai| (24) asaMgihIyaparijaNassa saMgiNhaNayAe abbhuTTeyavvaM bhavati / -sthAnAMga, 8 jo anAzrita evaM asahAya hai, usako sahayoga tathA Azraya dene meM sadA tatpara rahanA caahiye| (25) gilANassa agilAe veyAvaccakaraNayAe abbhuTThayavvaM bhvti| -sthAnAMga, 8 rogI kI aglAnabhAva se sevA ke lie sadA tatpara rahanA caahie| (26) asaMvibhAgI na hu tassa mokkho| -dazavaikAlika, 9.2.23 jo asaMvibhAgI hai arthAt prApta sAmagrI ko sAthiyoM meM bAMTatA nahIM hai, usakI mukti nahIM hotI hai| (27) asaMvibhAgI aciyatte, pAvasamaNe tti vuccii| -uttarA. 17.3 jo zramaNa asaMvibhAgI hai (prApta sAmagrI ko bAMTatA nahIM hai) vaha pApazramaNa kahalAtA hai arthAt gRhastha ke lie hI nahIM balki sAdhu ke lie bhI prApta sAmagrI ko bAMTanA Avazyaka batalAyA hai| (28) saMvibhAgasIle saMgahovaggahakusale, se tArisae ArAhae vayamiNaM / -praznavyAkaraNa, 2.3 jo saMvibhAgazIla hai, saMgraha aura upagraha meM kuzala hai arthAt apane sAthiyoM ke lie yathAvasara bhojanAdi sAmagrI juTAne va vitaraNa karane meM kuzala hai vaha hI asteya (acaurya) vrata kI samyak ArAdhanA kara sakatA hai|

Page #385
pariziSTa ( 29 ) souNa vA gilANa, paMthe gAme ya bhikkhavelAe / jati turiyaM NAgacchati, laggati gurue caummAse ( savitthAraM ) - nizIthabhASya 2970, bRhat kalpabhASya 3769 vihAra karate hue, gAMva meM rahate hue, bhikSAcaryA karate samaya yadi suna pAe ki koI sAdhu bImAra hai to jo (sAdhu) zIghra hI vahA~ nahIM pahu~catA hai, use gurucAturmAsika prAyazcitta (daMDa) AtA hai / ( 30 ) jaha bhamara - mahuyara-gaNA NivataMti kusumitammi vaNasaMDe / taha hoti NivatiyavvaM gelaNNe katitavajaDheNa || - nizIthabhASya, 2971 jisa prakAra kusumita udyAna ko dekhakara bhauMre usa para maMDarAne lagate haiM, usI prakAra kisI sAthI ko duHkhI dekhakara usakI sevA ke lie anya sAthiyoM ko sahaja bhAva se umar3anA cAhie / [ 335 ( 31 ) bhagavatI ahiMsA bhIyANaM viva saraNaM / - praznavyAkaraNa, 2.1.60 (32) lajjAdayA saMjamabaMbhaceraM kallANabhAgissa visohiThANaM / - daza vai. 9.13 lajjA, dayA, saMyama aura brahmacarya inase AtmA vizuddha hotI hai / ( 33 ) dukkhaM khu niraNukaMpA / - nizItha bhASya, gAthA 5633 duHkha anukaMpA rahita hone se hotA hai / ( 34 ) aNussuyAe NaM jIve aNukaMpae zraNubbhaDe vigayasoge caritamo NijjaM kammaM khavei / - uttarAdhyayana, 29.29 virakti evaM anukaMpA se jIva nirAkulatA yukta evaM zoka rahita hokara cAritramohanIya karma kA kSaya kara vItarAga hotA hai / ( 35 ) tisidaM va bhukkhidaM vA duhidaM daTThUNa jo duhidamaNo / paDivajjadi taM kivayA tassesA hodi aNukaMpA // 137 // rAgo jassa pasattho aNukaMpAsaMsido ya pariNAmo / cittamhi Natthi kaluSaM puNNaM jIvassa prasavadi // 135 / / - paMcAstikAya - kuMdaku dAcArya

Page #386
336 ] sakArAtmaka ahiMsA pyAse, bhUkhe athavA duHkhI ko dekhakara jo jIva mana meM duHkhI (karuNita) hokara una para kRpA karatA hai usakA yaha kArya anukaMpA hai aisA anukaMpAyuktabhAva va prazasta rAga jisake hotA hai usa jIva kA citta kaluSatA (kaSAya) rahita hotA hai aura usa jIva ke puNya kA mAsrava hotA hai| (36) karuNAe kAraNaM kammaM karuNe tti Na vRttaM ? karuNAe jIvasahAvassa kmmnnidttvirohaado| akaruNAe kAraNaM kammaM vattavvaM ? Na esa doso saMjamaghAdikammANaM phalabhAveNa tisse abbhvgmaado| --SaTkhaMDAgama, dhavalaTIkA, 5.5.97 pustaka 13, pRSTha 361-362 - jijJAsA-karuNA kA kAraNabhUta karma karuNA karma hai, yaha kyoM nahIM kahA ? samAdhAna-nahIM, kyoMki karuNA jIva kA svabhAva hai| ataH ise karma janita arthAt karma ke udaya se mAnane meM virodha prAtA hai| jijJAsA-taba phira akaruNA kA arthAt karuNAhInatA kA kAraNa karma kahanA cAhie ? samAdhAna-yaha koI doSa nahIM hai kyoMki akaruNA ko arthAt karuNAhInatA ko saMyamaghAtI karma (pratyAkhyAnAvaraNIya karma ke phala rUpa meM svIkAra kiyA gayA hai| (37) jaM icchasi appaNato jaM ca na icchasi appnnto| taM iccha parassa vi ettiyaNaM jiNasAsayaM / / -bRhatkalpabhASya, 4584 jo apane lie cAhate ho vaha dUsaroM ke lie bhI cAhanA cAhie jo apane lie nahIM cAhate ho vaha dUsaroM ke lie bhI nahIM cAhanA cAhie / itanA tIrthakAroM kA upadeza hai / (38) gilANaM veyAvaccaM karemANe samaNe niggaMthe mahANijjare mahApajjavasANe bhvti| . - vyavahArasUtra

Page #387
pariziSTa [ 337 rugNa sAthI kI sevA karatA huA zramaNa mahAnirjarA evaM mahAn paryavasAna arthAt parinirvANa prApta karatA hai / ( 39 ) savve pANA piyAuyA, suhasAyA, dukkhapaDikUlA, appiyavahA piyajIviNo, jIviukAmA, savvesi jIviyaM piyaM / - AcArAMga 1.2.3 sabhI prANiyoM ko zrAyuSya priya hai, sabako sukha anukUla evaM duHkha pratikUla lagatA hai / sabako vadha apriya hai evaM jIvana priya hai, saba jInA cAhate haiM / sabako jIvana pyArA hai / " ( 40 ) daidUNa savvajIve damidUNa ya iMdiyANi taha paMca / aTThavihakammarahiyA NivvANamaNuttaraM jaMti // artha-sarva jIvoM para dayA tathA pAMcoM indriyoM ke damana dvArA ATha karmoM se rahita hokara sabase utkRSTa mokSa kI prApti hotI hai /

Page #388
(ba) jaina-sAhitya meM prApta anya vacana (1) sUnRtaM karuNAkAntamaviruddhamanAkulam / agrAmyaM gauravAzliSTaM vacaH zAstre prazasyate / / -jJAnArNava, 9.5 artha-jo vacana satya hoM, karuNA se vyApta hoM, aviruddha hoM, anAkula, agrAmya aura gaurava se yukta hoM zAstra meM ve hI vacana prazasanIya (2) dhyAne hya parate dhImAn manaHkuryAtsamAhitam / / nirvedapadamApannaM magnaM vA karuNAmbudhau / / -jJAnArNava, 31.19 artha-dhyAna ke pUrNa hone para dhImAn puruSa samAhita mana ko vairAgyapada kI prApti meM lagAe athavA karuNArUpI samudra meM magna kare / (3) guttI joga-niroho samidI ya pamAda-vajjaNaM ceva / dhammo dayApahANo sutattacitA aNuppehA // -svAmikAttikeya saMvarAnuprekSA, 97 artha-mana, vacana aura kAya yoga kA nirodha gupti hai tathA pramAdarahita prAcaraNa samiti hai / jisameM dayA pradhAna hai vaha dharma hai| jIvAdi tattvoM kA cintana anuprekSA hai / tAtparya yaha hai ki dayApradhAna dharma saMvara kA kAraNa hai| (4) dayAmUlastu yo dharmo mahAkalyANakAraNam / dagdha-dharmeSu so'nyeSu vidyate naiva jAtucit / / 23 / / jinendra vihite so'yaM mArge paramadurlabhe / sadA sannihitA yena trailokyAgramavApyate // 24 / / -padmapurANa, parva, 5 artha-jo dharma dayAmUlaka hai vahI mahAkalyANa (mokSa) kA kAraNa hai| saMsAra ke anya pradhamadharmoM meM vaha dayAmUlaka dharma nahIM pAyA jaataa| vaha dayAmUlaka dharma, jinendra bhagavAna ke dvArA praNIta parama durlabha mArga meM sadA vidyamAna rahatA hai aura dayAdharma ke dvArA mokSa prApta hotA hai|

Page #389
pariziSTa ( 5 ) dANaphaleNatiloe sArasuhaM bhujade NiyadaM // - rayaNasAra, 14 artha-dAna ke phala se triloka meM sArabhUta uttama sukha arthAt mokSa sukha bhogatA hai / (6) pAtrabhUtAnnadAnAcca zaktyADhyAstarpayanti te / te bhogabhUmimAsAdya prApnuvanti paraM padam // dAnato sAtaprAptizca svargamokSaikakAraNam / / - padmapurANaparva 123, 106 evaM 108 artha - jo zaktisampanna manuSya, pAtroM ke liye anna dekara santuSTa karate haiM ve bhogabhUmi pAkara paramapada mokSapada ko prApta hote haiM / dAna se sukha kI prApti hotI hai aura dAna svarga tathA mokSa kA pradhAna kAraNa hai / (8) chajjIva chaDAyadaNaM Nicca maNavayaNakAyajoehi / kurudaya parihara muNivara bhAvi apubvaM mahAsattaM // [ (7) dhammo dayAvisuddho, pavvajjA savvasaMgaparicattA / devo vavagayamoho udayakaro bhavvajIvANaM // - boghapAhur3a, 25 artha - dayA se vizuddha dharma hai, pravrajyA sarvaparigraha se rahita hai, jisakA moha naSTa ho gayA vaha deva hai / ye deva bhavya jIvoM ke manoratha pUrNa karane vAle arthAt mukti dene vAle haiM / 339 ( 9 ) AdyA sadvrata saMcayasya jananI saukhyasya satsaMpadAM, mUlaM dharmataroranazvara- padAroha kaniHzreNikA / kAryA sadbhirihAGgiSu prathamato nityaM dayA dhArmikaiH dhiGnAmApyadayasya tasya ca paraM sarvatra zUnyA dizaH // --bhAvapAhur3a, 131 tAtparya - zrI kundakundAcArya ne chahakAya ( pA~ca sthAvara aura eka zrasa ) arthAt saba jIvoM para mana, vacana, kAya se dayA karane kA pradeza diyA hai / - padmanaMdi paMcaviMzati, 1.8

Page #390
340 ] sakArAtmaka hiMsA artha - yahAM dharmAtmA sajjanoM ko sabase pahale prANiyoM ke viSaya meM nitya hI dayA karanI cAhiye kyoMki vaha dayA samIcIna vratasamUha, sukha evaM utkRSTa sampadAoM kI mukhya jananI arthAt utpAdaka hai / dayA dharmarUpI vRkSa kI jar3a hai, tathA pravinazvarapada arthAt mokSamahala para car3hane ke liye nasainI kA kAma karatI hai / nirdaya puruSa kA nAma lenA bhI nindAjanaka hai, usake liye sarvatra dizAyeM zUnya jaisI haiM / ( 10 ) jantukRpAditamanasaH samitiSu sAdhoH pravartamAnasya / prANendriya- parihAraM saMyamamAhurmahAmunayaH // - padmanandi paMcaviMzati, 1.96 artha - jisakA mana jIva-anukampA se bhIga rahA hai tathA jo IrSyA, bhASA ( dekhakara calanA, dekhakara vastu ko rakhanA, uThAnA jisase jIvoM ko bAdhA na ho tathA hita- mita-vacana bolanA, kaThora vacana nahIM kahanA) Adi pA~ca samitiyoM meM pravartamAna hai / aise sAdhu ke dvArA SaTkA (sarva) jIvoM kI rakSA aura apanI indriyoM kA damana kiyA jAtA hai use gaNadharadevAdi mahAmuni saMyama kahate haiM / ( 11 ) yeSAM jinopadezena kAruNyAmRtapUrite / citte jIvadayA nAsti teSAM dharmaH kuto bhavet // mUlaM dharmatarorAdyA vratAnAM dhAma saMpadAm / guNAnAM nidhirityaGgidayA kAryA vivekibhiH // sarve jIvadayAdhArA guNAstiSThanti mAnuSe / sUtradhArA: prasUnAnAM hArANAM ca sarA iva / / - padmanandi paM. 6.37-39 artha - jina bhagavAna ke dayAlutArUpa amRta se paripUrNa upadeza se jina zrAvakoM ke hRdaya meM prANidayA prakaTa nahIM hotI hai unameM dharma kahA~ se ho sakatA hai ? arthAt nahIM ho sakatA / isakA abhiprAya yaha hai ki jina gRhasthoM kA hRdaya jinAgama kA abhyAsa karane ke kAraNa dayA se prota-prota ho cukA hai ve hI gRhastha vAstava meM dharmAtmA haiM / jinakA citta dayA se prArdra nahIM huA hai ve kabhI bhI dharmAtmA nahIM ho sakate, kAraNa ki dharma kA mUla to dayA hai /

Page #391
pariziSTa [ 341 prANidayA dharmarUpI vRkSa kI jar3a hai, vratoM meM mukhya hai, sampattiyoM kA sthAna hai aura guNoM kA bhaNDAra hai / isaliye vivekI jIvoM koM prANidayA avazya karanI cAhiye / manuSyoM meM saba hI guNa jIva dayA ke prAzraya se isa prakAra rahate haiM jisa prakAra puSpoM kI lar3iyA~ sUta ke Azraya meM rahatI haiM / arthAt samyagdarzana Adi guNoM ke abhilASI zrAvaka ko prANiyoM ke viSaya meM dayAlu zravazya honA cAhie / (12) Nijjiya-dosaM devaM savva jIvANaM dayAvaraM dhammaM / vajjiya- gaMthaM ca guru jo maNNadi so hu saddiTThI || - svAmikArtikeyAnuprekSA, 317 artha - jo doSarahita ko deva aura saba jIvoM para dayA ko utkRSTa dharma tathA parigraha tyAgI ko guru mAnatA hai vahI samyagdaSTi hai prarthAt jo jIvadayA ko dharma nahIM mAnatA vaha samyagdRSTi nahIM hai / ( 13 ) hiMsA pAvaM tti mado dayA pahANo jado dhammo // - svAmikArtikeyAnuprekSA, 406 artha - hiMsA ko pApa mAnA gayA hai, kyoMki dharma dayApradhAna hotA ' ( 14 ) dayAbhAvo viya dhammo hiMsAbhAvo Na bhaNNade dhammo / idi saMdehAbhAvo NissaMkA NimmalA hodi / svA. kA., 415 artha - dayAbhAva dharma hai, hiMsAbhAva dharma nahIM hai jisako isameM sandeha nahIM hai usIkA nirmala niHzaMkita samyagdarzana hotA hai / ( 15 ) dhammo vatthusahAvo khamAdibhAvo ya dasaviho dhammo / rayaNattayaM ca dhammo jIvANaM rakkhaNaM dhammoM // svA. kA., 478 artha - vastu kA svabhAva dharma hai, kSamAdi dasabhAva dharma haiM, ratnatrayadharma hai, aura jIvoM kI rakSA karanA dharma hai / ( 16 ) mohamayagAravehiM ya mukkA je karuNabhAva saMjuttA / te savva duriyakhaMbhaM haNaMti cArittakhaggeNa // bhAvapAhur3a, 159

Page #392
342 ] sakArAtmaka ahiMsA artha -jo muni moha, mada, gArava Adi se rahita haiM aura karuNA bhAva sahita haiM ve cAritrarUpI khaDga se pAparUpI staMbha kA nAza karate haiN| (17) so dhammo jattha dayA sovi tavo visayaNiggaho jattha / dasa-aTTadosarahino so devo Natthi saMdeho / / -niyamasAra, gAthA 6 kI TIkA artha-vaha dharma hai jahA~ dayA hai, vaha tapa hai jahAM viSayoM para nigraha hai, vaha deva hai jo aThAraha doSarahita hai, isameM saMdeha nahIM hai / (18) 'dharmaH zarmakaraM dayAguNamayaM' // --AtmAnuzAsana, 7 arthAt-dayA guNa yukta dharma sukha karane vAlA hai| __ (19) dharmo nAma kRpAmUlaM sA tu jIvAnukampanA / azaraNyazaraNyatvamato dhArmika-lakSaNam / / -kSatracUr3AmaNi, 5.35 artha--dharma kA mUla dayA hai aura vaha dayA jIvoM kI anukampArUpa hai / arakSita prANiyoM kI rakSA karanA hI dharmAtmA kA lakSaNa hai / (20) sammatassa pahANo aNukaMpA vaNNio guNo jamhA / pAraddhiramaNasIlo sammattavirAhano tamhA // -vasunandi zrAvakAcAra, 94 artha-samyagdarzana kA pradhAnaguNa anukampA arthAt dayA hai, ataH zikAra khelanevAlA manuSya samyagdarzana kA virAdhaka hotA hai / (21) pavitrIkriyate yena yenaivojriyate jagat / namastasmai dayArdrAya dharmakalpAMghripAya vai // 1 // -(jJAnArNava/dharmabhAvanA) artha-jisa dharma se jagat pavitra kiyA jAtA hai, tathA uddhAra kiyA jAtA hai aura jo dharma dayArUpI rasa se Ardra hai usa dharmarUpI kalpavRkSa ke liye merA namaskAra hai / (22) tannAsti jIvaloke jinendradevendracakrakalyANam / yatprApnuvanti manujA na jIvarakSAnurAgeNa / / 57 // __ -jJAnArNava, sarga 8

Page #393
pariziSTa [ 343 artha-isa jagat meM jIvarakSA ke anurAga se manuSya kalyANarUpa pada ko prApta hotA hai / jinendra, devendra, cakravartI Adi aisA koI bhI kalyANapada nahIM hai jo dayAvAna nahIM pAte / (23) dAnaM sIlaM ca tavo bhAvo evaM cauviho dhmmo| savva jiNehiM bhaNio, tahA duhA supracaritehiM / -saptatizatasthAnaprakaraNa, gAthA 96 artha-dAna, zIla, tapa tathA bhAva yaha cAra prakAra kA dharma hai| sarva jinezvaroM ne inakA AcaraNa karane kA upadeza diyA hai / (24) gRhasthAnAmAhAradAnAdikameva paramo dharmaH / -paramAtmaprakAza TIkA, 2.111 artha-gRhastha ke lie AhAra Adi kA dAna denA hI parama dharma (25) na tvahaM kAmaye rAjyaM, na svarga, na punarbhavam / ___ kAmaye duHkhataptAnAM, prANinAmAtinAzanam / / artha - raMti deva ne kahA--na mujhe rAjya cAhiye, na svarga cAhiye, na mokSa cAhiye / maiM ekamAtra prANiyoM kI pIr3A ko dUra karane kI bhAvanA karatA huuN| (26) asuhAdo viNivittI, suhe pavittI ya jANa cArittaM // -AcArya zrI nemicandra artha-azubha kAryoM se nivRtti aura zubha kAryoM meM pravRtti hI cAritra hai|

Page #394
(sa) saMskRta-sAhitya-vacana (1) sarve bhavantu sukhinaH, sarve santu nirAmayAH / ___ sarve bhadrANi pazyantu, mA kazcid duHkhabhAg bhavet // sabhI sukhI hoM, sabhI nIroga hoM, sabhI kalyANa ko dekheM, koI bhI prANI dukha kA bhAgI na bane / (2) aSTAdazapurANeSu vyAsasya vacanadvayaM / paropakAraH puNyAya, pApAya parapIDanam // aThAraha purANoM meM vyAsa ke do vacana haiM-paropakAra se puNya hotA hai tathA parapIDana (dUsaroM ko pIDA dene) se pApa hotA hai / (3) ayaM nijaH paro veti, gaNanA laghucetasAm / ___ udAracaritAnAM tu vasudhaiva kuTumbakam // yaha apanA hai, vaha parAyA hai-isa prakAra kI gaNanA kSudra hRdaya vAle loga karate haiN| udAra caritra vAle vyaktiyoM ke lie to sampUrNa pRthvI hI parivAra hotI hai| (4) pApAnnivArayati yojayate hitAya, gRhya nigRhati guNAn prakaTIkaroti ApadgataM ca na jahAti dadAti kAle, sanmitralakSaNamidaM pravadanti santaH // jo apane mitra ko pApa kArya karane se rokatA hai evaM hitakArI kArya meM use pravRtta karatA hai, mitra kI gupta bAta ko chipAtA hai evaM guNoM ko prakaTa karatA hai, Apattigrasta mitra kA tyAga nahIM karatA evaM samaya para usakI sahAyatA karatA hai use hI sajjana puruSoM ne sanmitra kahA hai| (5) AtmanaH pratikUlAni pareSAM na samAcaret / jo prAcaraNa svayaM ko pasanda nahIM ho vaisA dUsaroM ke sAtha kabhI nahIM karanA caahie| .

Page #395
pariziSTa (6) zrotra zrutenaiva na kuNDalena, dAnena pANirna tu kaMkaNena / vibhAti kAyaH karuNAparANAM paropakArai rna tu candatena // - nItizataka, 72 kAna kI zobhA zAstrazravaNa se hai, kuNDala se nahIM, hAtha kI zobhA dAna se hai, kaMgana se nahIM / karuNAzIla puruSoM ke zarIra kI zobhA paropakAra se hai candana se nahIM / (7) prANA yathAtmano'bhISTA, bhUtAnAmapi te tathA / Atmaupamyena sarvatra, dayAM kurvanti sAdhavaH // - hitopadeza jisa prakAra apane ko prANa abhISTa (priya ) haiM usI prakAra samasta bhUtoM arthAt jIvoM ko prANa priya haiM / isalie sajjana puruSa apane samAna anya prANiyoM ko samajhakara una para dayA karate haiM / ( 8 ) Atmavat sarvabhUteSu yaH pazyati sa paNDitaH / - hitopadeza jo samasta prANiyoM ko apane samAna dekhatA ( samajhatA ) hai vaha paNDita hai / ( 9 ) dayA dharmasya janmabhUmiH / - cANakyasUtra dharma kI janmabhUmi dayA hai / - hitopadeza ( 10 ) ko dharma: ? bhUtadayA" dharma kyA hai ? prANidayA / [ 345 ( 11 ) ahiMsA pratiSThAyAM tatsannidhau vairatyAgaH / -- yogasUtra ahiMsA kA pUrNa - pAlana karane para hiMsaka kI sannidhi meM prANI vaira kA tyAga kara dete haiM / ( 12 ) mitrasya cakSuSA samIkSAmahe / -- yajurveda hama mitra kI prAMkha se dekheM / (13) OM saha nAvavatu / saha nau bhunaktu / saha vIryaM karavAvahai / tejasvi nAvadhItamastu / mA vidviSAvahai / - zAntipATha, taittiyopaniSad pUrNa brahma paramAtman ! hama donoM kI Apa sAtha-sAtha rakSA kareM | hama donoM kA sAtha-sAtha pAlana kreN| hama donoM kI par3hI huI vidyA tejomayI ho, hama donoM paraspara dveSa na kareM /

Page #396
(da) bauddha-vacana (1) mahatsvapi svaduHkheSu vyaktadhairyAH kRpAtmakAH / mRdunApyanyaduHkhena, kampante yattadadbhutam / / ~~-jAtakamAlA kRpAlu (karuNAzIla) manuSya apane mahAn duHkhoM (du:khada sthitiyoM) meM bhI dhairyazAlI bane rahate haiM tathA dUsaroM ke komala (halake se) duHkha se bhI kampita ho jAte haiM, yaha adbhuta bAta hai| (2) asArasya zarIrasya, sAro hyaSa mataH satAm / yatpareSAM hitArtheSu, sAdhanIkriyate budhaiH / / -jAtakamAlA asAra zarIra kA sAdhu puruSoM ne yaha sAra mAnA hai ki samajhadAroM ko ise dUsaroM kA hita sAdhane meM sAdhana banA lenA cAhie / (3) dayAlurnodvagaM janayati pareSAm, upazamAt / dayAvAn vizvAsyo bhavati jagatAM bAndhava iva / / -jAtakamAlA dayAlu manuSya dUsaroM meM udvega paidA nahIM krtaa| zAnta rahane ke kAraNa dayAvAn puruSa saMsAra meM bandhajana kI bhAMti vizvasanIya hotA (4) Arte pravRttiH sAdhUnAM, kRpayA na tu lipsayA / tAmavaitu paro mA vA, tatra kopasya ko vidhiH / / kRtazced dharma ityeva, kastatrAnuzayaH punaH / atha pratyupakArArtham RNadAnaM na tatkRtam / / ---jAtakamAlA duHkhI kA duHkha nivAraNa karane ke prati sajjanoM kI pravRtti karuNApUrvaka hotI hai, kisI lipsA ke kAraNa nhiiN| ise dUsarA samajhe yA na samajhe, kintu isameM krodha karane kI koI AvazyakatA nahIM hai| yadi dukhiyoM kA duHkhaharaNa dharma (kartavya) samajhakara kiyA gayA hai to isameM phira pazcAttApa kI kyA bAta hai ? yadi pratyupakAra ke lie aisA kiyA gayA hai to yaha to RNadAna huA, dharmapAlana nhiiN|

Page #397
(ya) saMta-vacana (1) ahiMsA mAne apane bhASaNa se yA kRti se kisI kA bhI dila na duHkhAnA, kisI kA aniSTa taka na socnaa| -vivekAnanda (2) ahiMsA dharma kA takAjA hai ki hama dUsaroM ko adhika se adhika suvidhAe~ prApta karA dene ke liye svayaM adhika se adhika asuvidhAe~ saheM-yahA~ taka ki apanI jAna bhI jokhima meM DAla -~-gAMdhI (3) jarUratamanda ke sAtha apanI roTI bA~Takara khAnA aura hiMsA se dUra rahanA, yaha saba paigambaroM ke tamAma upadezoM meM zreSThatama upadeza hai| -tiruvalluvara (4) neka rAstA kauna-sA hai ? vahI jisameM isa bAta kA khyAla rakhA jAtA hai ki choTe-se-choTe jAnavaroM ko bhI marane se kisa taraha bacAyA jaay| -tiruvalluvara (5) agara tumhAre eka laphja se bhI kisI ko pIr3A pahu~catI hai to tuma apanI saba nekI naSTa huI smjho| -tiruvalluvara (6) jaba koI vizvAtmA ko nijAtmA hI anubhava karane lagatA hai to sArA brahmANDa usakI isa taraha sevA karatA hai jaise usakA shriir| -svAmI rAmatIrtha (7) jo vAstava meM udAra hai vahI vAstava meM jJAnI hai, aura vaha jo ki dUsaroM se prema nahIM karatA, barakatahIna jindagI basara karatA hai| ___~-homa (8) isa duniyA meM hama jo lete haiM vaha nahIM, balki jo dete haiM vaha, hameM dhanavAna banAtA hai| -bIcara (9) dayA se labAlaba bharanA hI sabase bar3I daulata hai; kyoMki

Page #398
348 ] sakArAtmaka ahiMsA duniyAvI daulata to nIca AdamiyoM ke pAsa bhI dekhI jAtI -tiruvalluvara (10) jo khudA ke bandoM ke prati dayAlu hai, khudA usake prati dayAlu -muhammada (11) kitane deva, kitane majahaba, kitane paMtha cala par3e haiM, lekina isa gamagIna duniyA ko sirpha dayAvAnoM kI jarUrata hai| ___-vilakaoNksa (12) jIvana kA anurodha bharA pATha, cAhe ise hama jaldI sIkheM yA dera se, yaha hai ki dene se dAtA kI pahale aura sabase adhika zrIvRddhi hotI hai aura usameM sAdhuzIlatA AtI hai| -ajJAta (13) agara tU kisI eka AdamI kI bhI takalIpha ko dUra kare to vaha jyAdA acchA kAma hai bajAya isake ki tU hajja ko jAya aura rAste kI hara maMjila para eka hajAra rakaata namAja par3hatA jaay| __-sAdI (14) saba makhalUka (saSTi) allAha kA kunabA hai aura una sabameM allAha ko sabase pyArA vaha hai jo allAha ke isa kunabe kA bhalA karatA hai| -muhammada (15) mahAn sevA yaha hai ki hama kisI jarUratamanda kI isa taraha madada kareM ki vaha apanI madada khuda kara ske| --ajJAta (16) parahita sarisa dharma nahIM bhaaii| . parapIr3A sama nahIM adhamAI / -rAmacarita mAnasa (17) dayA dharma kA mUla hai, pApa mUla abhimAna / tulasI dayA na choDie, jaba laga ghaTa meM prANa // -tulasIdAsa (18) dayA sukhAMnI belar3I, dayA sukhAMnI khAna / anaMta jova mukta gayA, dayA taNo phala jANa // -jaina dharma

Page #399
pRSTha paMkti 10 9 26 10 3 15 24 18 27 22 7 35 6 41 6 41 29 46 7 39 47 47 49 50 50 50 7 8 423 5 2 52 53 13 56 14 57 7 57 15 azuddha sagudNoM dhammodayA visuddho rakkhANaM zuddhi patra ka mAha ke kama hone ur3akara karata jisa se vAle dAna denA yA na denA donoM hI svArthasiddhi parAnugrabuddhyA vahna dahya jAtA hai hotA hai bAdhaka hotA supAtra ke lie diyA jinendra kumAra varNI evaM Na huto aibuDDa bhuGkte karatite 58 1 58 4 puNalacchiM zuddha sadguNoM dhammo dayAvisuddho raaNaM ko moha ke kama hone banakara karatA jisake sevA lene dAna lenA va dAna na denA donoM hI saMgraha ke hetu hone se sarvArthasiddhi parAnugrahabuddhyA vahna erdAhya jAtA hotA bAdhaka hotA, parantu aisA nahIM hotA hai| diyA ( yaha nahIM hai ) Na hu tassa zraivuDDha bhuGkte karati te puNa lacchiM

Page #400
350 ] 88888 58 5 58 16 60 14 64 12 67 3 67 24 69 27 75 4 76 12 udAharaNa 76 antima hAtI 81 antima Ayukarma 83 9 jabaki 83 10 kaSAyoM 94 15 98 5 99 4 100 8 103 18 109 16 110 28 112 12 114 22 121 1 126 23 126 24 131 6 137 6 137 aMtima 151 15 152 26 152 28 maNuyattaMNiphalaM zratiraudra aisA utanI sukha sabhya yasya lekina abhAva pahu~cakara apAlApa jAyagA guNa maMtrI aghAtI karma kI / bhAvAtIta vRddhi aga aniSTa kSatra sacitta va ruNA dhama prItyA tizuddha manasA jiNavadadiTTha pUjA mukkha maNuyattaM NipphalaM zrArtaraudra esA utanA duHkha sabhyatA yastu uddharaNa hotI phalasvarUpa Ayukarma aura bhAvoM sakArAtmaka hiMsA prabhAva pahu~cane para apalApa jAyegA guNe maitrI aghAtI karma kI bhavAtIta vRddhi kI hetu aMga ghaniSTha kSetra saMcita karuNA dharma prItyAtizuddha manasA jiNavaradiTTha pUjA mukkhaM

Page #401
zuddhi patra 153 24 155 14 169 18 170 7 172 26 174 26 197 22 197 28 199 18 205 15 207 15 232 5 241 9 252 12 256 19 257 29 261 24 261 24 261 25 268 17, 21 269 8 275 16 280 16 304 15 304 27 304 31 27 312 37 1 suzrAcarite hi karanA dANAThA prazasA prayatA apane sacita AzvAsala bAle kalakita asakhya azuddhi ghusa jA hAne prApta vastunoM svAtha aMtima aneNapuTThA 33 311 aMtima apurakkAra maeNaM jIva jogahi to Niyate. patsathe paDavajjai hA aisA AtA pramapAtra pramapAtra zranivAya astra-zastra is that lavAva saMkIya jeI logaMmiu supracaritehi karatA dANANa prazaMsA priyatA apanI saMcita prAzvAsana bole kalaMkita asaMkhya azuddhi na ghusa jo hone aprApta vastunoM svArtha hI aisI pratI premapAtra premapAtra anivArya anna-vastra that lavAvasaMkI ya je keI logaMmi u anne puTThA 351 apuraskAragae NaM jIve jogehiMto Niyatte, pasatthe a paDivajjai

Page #402
352 ] sakArAtmaka ahiMsA 312 1 joga paDivaNNe ya Na aNaMta dhAr3a pajjave 3128 diTThI saMpaNNe 316 6 asammata daMsiNo 316 7,9 parakkataM 316 8 sammata daMsiNo 317 29 pAsava / 320 14 NiyataNevuttA jogapaDivaNNe ya NaM aNaMtaghAipajjave didisaMpaNNe asammattadaMsiNo parakkaMtaM sammattadasiNo pAsavaM NiyattaNe vuttA maitrI-karuNA (1) maitrIpramodakAruNyamAdhyasthAni sattvaguNAdhikaklizya mAnAvinayeSu 1-tattvArthasUtra, 7.2 prANimAtra ke prati maitrI bhAva, guNiyoM ke prati pramodabhAva, duHkhiyoM ke prati karuNAbhAva aura avinItoM ke prati mAdhyasthabhAva rakhanA caahie| (2) sattveSu maitrI guNiSu pramodaM, kliSTeSu jIveSu kRpAparatvam / mAdhyasthabhAvaM viparItavRttau, sadA mamAtmA vidadhAtu deva / / -~-amitagati he deva ! merI AtmA sadaiva prANiyoM ke prati maitrIbhAva rakhe, guNiyoM ko dekhakara pramudita ho, duHkhI jIvoM para karuNita ho tathA viparIta vRtti vAle vyakti ke prati madhyastha rhe| (3) maitrIbhAva jagata meM merA saba jIvoM para nitya rahe, dIna duHkhI jIvoM para mere ura se karuNA-srota bahe / dujena kara kUmAgeratoM para kSobha nahIM mujhako Ave, sAmyabhAva rakhU maiM una para aisI pariNati ho jAve // (4) mitti bhaesu kappae / -uttarAdhyayana, 6.2 prANiyoM para maMtrIbhAva rkho|

Page #403
kanhaiyAlAla lor3hA kA janma dhanopa (jilAbhIlavAr3A-rAja0) meM mArgazIrSa kRSNA dvAdazI saMvat 1979 meM huaa| Apa hindI meM ema.e. haiM tathA sAhitya, gaNita, bhUgola, vijJAna, manovijJAna, darzana, adhyAtma Adi viSayoM meM ApakI vizeSa ruci hai| ApakI laghuvaya se hI satya-dharma ke prati aTUTa AsthA evaM dRr3haniSThA rahI hai| Apane jaina-janetara darzanoM kA taTasthatApUrvaka gahana manthana kara usase prApta navanIta ko 200 se adhika lekhoM ke rUpa meM prastuta kiyA hai / ApakA cintana pUrvAgraha se dUra evaM guNagrAhaka dRSTi ke kAraNa yathArthatA se paripUrNa hotA hai| _ vijJAna aura manovijJAna ke pariprekSya meM jaina dharmadarzana' pustaka para Apako 'svargIya pradIpakumAra rAmapuriyA smRti puraskAra' tathA 'duHkhamukti : sukhaprApti' pustaka para 'prAcAryazrI hastI-smRti-sammAna' puraskAra se sammAnita kiyA gayA hai| prastuta 'sakArAtmaka ahiMsA' kRti ke atirikta Apako pramukha prakAzita kRtiyAM haiM-- 1. duHkhamukti : sukha prApti 2. jaina dharmaH jIvana dharma 3. karmasiddhAnta 4. sevA kareM: sukhI raheM 5. jIva-ajIva tattva 6. saiddhAntika praznottarI 7. jaina tattva praznottarI 8. divAkara razmiyAM 9. divAkara dezanA 10. divAkara vANI 11. divAkara parvacintana 12. zrI javAharAcArya sUktiyAM 13. vaktRtva kalA 14. vItarAgayoga 15. jainAgamoM meM vanaspati vijJAna 16. vairAgya cintavanikA sampAdita 17. puNya-pApa tattva (mudraNAdhIna) a0 bhA0 jaina vidvad pariSad ke adhyakSa hone ke sAtha Apa zvetAmbara evaM digambara donoM jaina sampradAyoM ke Agama-marmajJa jaina vidvAn haiN| Apa eka utkRSTa dhyAna-sAdhaka, cintaka, gaveSaka aura adhyApaka haiN| prastuta pustaka Apake jIvana, cintana evaM satyadRSTi kA eka pratibimba hai| wan Education International

Page #404
glAna kI sevA prabhu kI sevA hai -bhagavAna mahAvIra aura gautama gaNadhara kA saMvAda"ki bhaMte ! jo gilANaM paDiyarai se dhaNNe udAhu je tumaM daMsaNeNa paDivajjai? goyama ! je gilANaM pddiyri| se keraNa?NaM bhaMte ! evaM vuccai ? goyama ! je gilANaM paDiyarai se maM daMsaNeNa pddivjji| je maM dasaNeNa paDivajjaise gilANaM paDiyarai tti / prAraNAkaraNa-sAraM kha arahaMtANaM dsnnN| goyamA ! evaM vuccai-"je gilANaM paDiyarai se maM paDivajjai je maM paDivajjai se gilANaM pddivjji|" -AvazyakasUtra hAribhadrIyA TIkA patra-661-662 (aAgamodaya samiti, sUrata, san 1917) "bhagavan ! jo glAna kI sevA karatA hai vaha dhanya hai athavA ApakI sevA karatA hai vaha dhanya hai ? gautama ! jo glAna kI sevA karatA hai vaha dhanya hai| bhagavan ! aisA kisa kAraNa se kahate haiN| gautama ! jo glAna kI sevA karatA hai, vaha merI sevA karatA hai| jo merI sevA karatA hai vaha glAna kI sevA karatA hai| yahI arihantoM kI AjJA pAlana kA sAra hai| isIliye he gautama ! maiM kahatA hUM ki jo glAna kI sevA karatA hai vaha merI sevA/upAsanA karatA hai| jo merI sevA karatA hai vaha glAna kI sevA karatA hai / ataH sevAkAraka dhanya hai|" Education International ,